The Up And Cumming Pornstar

Browser lacks capabilities required to play.

Upgrade or switch to another browser.

Loading…

<<if $backstory is true>><video src="images/other/episode1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> <</if>><<speech "Driver">> Yes, sir, we are on our way now. <</speech>> After hanging up the phone, the driver turned to let me know what the call was about. <<speech "Driver">> They're saying it's your turn to enter, kid. Are you nervous? <</speech>> <<if $backstory is false>>I take a deep breath. I wasn't feeling the pressure before, but hearing that I'm next in line put things into perspective. This is not a joke or some back alley production. I'm really about to enter a big-budget, porn-related reality TV show. My mind wanders back to the day I [[came across an ad for this competition|Episode 0: Humble Beginnings][$backstory to true]].<</if>><<if $backstory is true>>I take a deep breath. I wasn't feeling the pressure before, but hearing that I'm next in line put things into perspective. This is not a joke or some back alley production. I'm really about to enter a big-budget, porn-related reality TV show. My mind wanders back to the day I came across an ad for this competition. The driver interprets my silence as nervousness and gives my shoulder a reassuring squeeze. <<speech "Driver">> You'll be fine, kid. Just a heads-up: the moment you step out of this limo, you're on stage, and the cameras are catching every bit. It's okay to have butterflies in your stomach, but do your best to keep 'em from showing on your face, alright? Sure, the cash prize is sweet, but your real goal should be winning over the audience. Remember, you're stepping into the entertainment biz. If folks aren't keen on watching you, the gigs won't come. So go out there and charm 'em! <</speech>> I give an appreciative nod in response, taking in his wise advice. His eyes turn back towards the road, and he drives up to the towering gates of the luxurious mansion that will be my abode for the next few weeks, more if I'm lucky. They really went all out for this competition. It's a three-story contemporary estate with windows that go from the ceiling to the floor. There's a massive stretch of green leading up to the doorstep, and though it's hard to see from the limo, I'm pretty sure there's a pool hiding out back. The folks running the show must be pretty sure they've got a hit on their hands to go all in on the spending, especially since it's only the first season. <img src="images/other/mansion.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> My eyes are drawn to the trio of cameras scattered across the yard. One keeps watch by the gates while the other two stand guard on either side of the house. <<speech "Driver">> Good luck, kid. I believe in you. <</speech>> After thanking him for the encouragement, I stepped out of the limo. I slide out of the limo. The bright flashes of the camera are not something I'm used to; I feel like I can go blind if I stare at them for too long. Despite the daze, I flash my best smile as I stride across the grass and step inside the house. Inside, I’m welcomed by yet another wave of cameras. A trail of rose petals is sprinkled on the marble floor, leading from the entrance to a rather narrow hallway. The guy behind the camera nudges me to follow the petal path through his body language, so that's exactly what I do. The snug hallway has two doors on either side. Hanging on the wall, a sign catches my eye, offering a simple yet intriguing instruction: "Choose a room." I examine the rooms. They are labeled [[Room A|Episode 1: Room A][$rooma to true]], [[Room B|Episode 1: Room B][$roomb to true]], [[Room C|Episode 1: Room C][$roomc to true]], and lastly [[Room D|Episode 1: Room D][$roomd to true]]. There aren't any other features that differentiate them from one another.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/episode0.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> I juggle the keys for a bit before I finally get the door open and step inside. I fling the keys toward the shoe rack and stride into the living room with heavy steps. Sinking into the couch, I let out a deep breath, attempting to unwind. The noise must've caught Jake's attention because my roommate emerges from his room, curiosity written all over his face. <<speech "Jake">> Hey man, you good? You seem a bit tense. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> I've been told, "We will call you back after we make a final decision," for the sixth time this month, and it's only the 17th. Education-wise, I am overqualified for these positions, but no one wants to hire me because I have no experience. But how am I supposed to have any if nobody gives me a shot? It's like I'm stuck on this fucking merry-go-round; all these job interviews end the same way.<</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> Oh man, I totally get it. Been there, done that, and yeah, it's rough. But you know what? You've just gotta keep at it. Keep throwing your hat in the ring, and eventually you'll find that place that'll show you the ins and outs. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Honestly, the job hunt itself isn't even the worst thing. What makes me feel like shit is how much I'm dependent on you. I can't stand that you're covering my share of the rent and keeping the fridge stocked. I feel like a burden, bro. <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> Dude, cut it out! We've had each other's backs since our college days. When I was practically counting pennies, you had my back. Now it's my turn to return the favor; that's all it is. So I don't want to hear any more of that talk, alright? <</speech>> I flash Jake a grateful grin. It's like he has a secret recipe for cheering me up when I'm feeling low. As I take in his appearance, I can't help but notice that he's decked out in his Sunday best. <<speech "You">> You look good. What's the occasion? <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> I'm going to this fancy restaurant downtown with Britney. It's her birthday today. Probably going to crash at her place after dinner, so you got the house all to yourself. You still have Tinder, right? Invite someone over. It'll help you clear your mind. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Good suggestion; I'm not really in the mood, though. I'll watch some TV, then go to sleep. I have another interview tomorrow. You two have fun. Wish Britney a happy birthday from me. <</speech>> Jake took one final glance in the mirror, adjusting his appearance before stepping out. Once I am alone, I retreat to my room and boot up my laptop. One thing that's guaranteed to help me relieve some stress has always been porn. So, I check on my go-to site to see if any new releases pique my interest. When I open the website, something does grab my attention, but it's not one of the videos; it's one of the ads. Instead of the usual porn ad featuring 3D characters or fake cum flying everywhere, this ad features Dante Colle, Kira Noir, and Michael Vegas standing under a text that reads, "DO YOU HAVE WHAT IT TAKES TO BE A BIG PORNSTAR? WE'LL BE THE JUDGE OF THAT..." <img src="images/other/ad.webp" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> I've stumbled upon all kinds of bold promises in porn advertisements before. I've seen ads that claim they can make my dick bigger; ads that claim they can make me cum in minutes, but I have never seen an ad that questioned if I had the skill set to be a pornstar. The ad features three big names in the industry, too. Intrigued by the lineup and the provocative question, I couldn't resist the urge to [[click on it|Episode 0: The Ad]], wondering where the ad leads to.

The click transports me to a minimalist website, where the bold headline captures my attention: "The Up And Cumming Pornstar: A Groundbreaking Reality Competition." There is a video underneath, and a link below the video. I click on the video and see Dante, Kira, and Michael once again. <<speech "Kira">> Hello everybody, I'm Kira Noir! <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'm Dante Colle. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And I'm Michael Vegas. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> We're delighted to let you know that we'll be hosting and judging this exciting new competition, "The Up And Cumming Pornstar." <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Pink Lemonade Studios is launching a brand new site called Anything Goes. It's all about bisexual content that's stepping away from the usual scenes you might expect. They're mixing it up from the typical two-guys and one-girl dynamic and introducing something that caters to all. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Instead, it features straight, gay, lesbian, and bisexual porn. With the variety available at Anything Goes, you're able to select the type of entertainment that suits your desires on any given day. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> In addition to launching a new website, Pink Lemonade Studios will be hosting The Up And Cumming Pornstar to add some new faces to their roster. This competition will determine which newcomer has what it takes to earn an exclusive contract with the website and a cash award of $200,000. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Every week, the contestants will face a different challenge. The ones that can't keep up with the rest will be eliminated until we have a winner. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Believe you're up for the challenge? Click the link below, fill out the audition form, and you just might become the next porn sensation. <</speech>> The video cuts abruptly, and it leaves me with more questions than answers. The site itself sounds interesting. A site that houses all kinds of porn might be fun to visit. However, they didn't explain how the competition would work at all. This vagueness may be intentional, a tactic to ensnare the audience in a web of intrigue. If that's the case, it's effective; I'm now compelled to delve deeper. I can't stop my fingers from clicking the form. The form is pretty empty, too. It requires just a few details: your full name, age, gender, email address, where you live, and your body measurements. Plus, you'll need to snap two photos of yourself—one closeup of your face and one wide shot of your entire figure. And in case you're wondering, the form casually mentions that the clothing is optional in these pictures. I pause for a moment, pondering the decision to complete the form. I weigh the pros and cons. My finances are stretched thin. I don't have a job, and if the last couple of months have taught me anything, that's not changing what-so-ever. On top of that, I am bisexual, and I have never been shy about sexual stuff. In fact, I used to be one of those guys who showed videos of him fucking chicks to his bros back in college. I've always had confidence in my abilities in bed and found the world of adult entertainment fascinating, not as a profession but as a phenomenon. I wish I had seen it as a career path. I might have saved myself from spending four years pursuing a college degree that I now question. And then I try to think about the cons, and initially, not a single thing pops up in my mind. Realizing that I don't have anything to lose, I decide to go ahead and fill out the form. It starts with a creative challenge: choosing my stage name. I pause, aiming for a name that's both clever and catchy. After mulling over a few ideas, a spark of inspiration hits, and I confidently type my chosen alias into the designated field. ''Your Pornstar Name:'' <<textbox "$name" "">> ''Your Pornstar Lastname:'' <<textbox "$lastname" "">> <<if $name eq "">><<set $name = "Mac">><<endif>><<if $lastname eq "">><<set $lastname = "Machiavellian">><<endif>> The least favorable outcome here is another silent phone, much like the dozens of other interviews I've had. But on the flip side, imagine my thrill if I finally get to [[hear it ring with an offer|Episode 0: Casting Process]].

After sending the form, my life continued as usual: shuffling from one interview to the next, but never landing the gig. Two weeks later, after yet another letdown, I got a call from an unknown number. I answer, hoping it's one of the companies I applied for. But no, this call is different. It's the casting agency! They've got my application in hand, and they think I've got potential. "Come in for a chat," they say. "Let's see if you're the right fit." We pencil in a weekend meet-up. And just before we hang up, they drop a little homework on me—a few scripts for me to act out during the interview. As soon as I'm through the door, I dive into the scripts they've sent to my email. Each one's a bite-size piece—easy to chew. There's this hilarious skit with a tipsy fellow and his barkeep, then a lovey-dovey dialogue straight out of a rom-com, and to cap it off, a tearjerker of a eulogy. Flipping through, it's clear they're testing the range of my acting chops—a laugh, an aww, a sob. Now, I've never had formal training, but as I run through the lines again and again, I start thinking, "Hey, maybe I've got this." The days that follow are quiet, almost too quiet. It's just me and my thoughts, wrestling with the big question: to chase this opportunity or not? I toss the good and the bad back and forth in my mind, like a game of mental ping-pong. But every time, the good comes out on top. Giving in, I ended up going through with the interview. The interview kicks off in territory I'm familiar with: daily routines, ambitions, pastimes, and the reasons that drew me here. But there's a twist. They don't call me by my real name. Instead, they use <<print $name>>, which throws me in for a loop until I adapt. Just as I'm settling in, the questions take a sharp turn into exploring my personal life. We cover the whole spectrum: past adventures, secret desires, boundaries, and what's off-limits. <<speech "You">> I am open-minded to a lot of things. If I think a certain sexual act is necessary for me to perform to stay in the competition, I'll probably do it. <</speech>> That answer seems to please them. Then, they ask if I memorized the scripts they sent me. I give a quick nod and begin to bring the lines to life, one script at a time. When I'm finished, they give me a thumbs-up. From their reaction, it's hard to tell just how well I did, but I'm guessing it was at least serviceable. During the final segment of the interview, I was asked to disrobe. As my attire fell away, I stood confidently, unashamed of my physique. Yet, the experience of two scrutinizing gazes, assessing whether my form was suitable for the adult industry, was an entirely new sensation. This was a far cry from casually undressing in a gym's changing room or stripping down during sex. The feeling of being judged was always present, but it was never this strong. Because this time, I am actually being evaluated. With this in mind, I muster all the poise I can and give them a show. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/strip.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With a nod of appreciation from them, I slipped back into my clothes. They shared promising news: the interview went well, and a follow-up call was expected by the end of the week. This was a first for me; interviewers rarely set a timeline for the next steps. A spark of hope ignited within me. Could this be it? Maybe I'm on the verge of becoming a contestant. True to their word, my phone rang on Sunday morning. This time, it's not the people who interviewed me, but Kira Noir herself. With a warm introduction, she didn't keep me waiting long before she delivered the exciting news. <<speech "Kira">> <<print $name>>, your interview was impressive, and you've made it to the shortlist for the cast. There are just a couple more steps—some routine health checks and a quick psychological assessment. Nail those, and you'll be joining the official lineup. Congratulations! <</speech>> She also clarifies the questions swirling in my head about how the show will work. Her words paint a clearer picture, and the concept makes more sense after her explanation. As I end the call, a wave of happiness washes over me. Apparently, I've wanted this more than I've even realized. I put on my favorite album and danced around my room. The commotion must have piqued Jake's curiosity because he comes knocking on my door. I swing it open with a smile and invite him to join the impromptu party. <<speech "Jake">> Hey, man, what are we celebrating? Was today's interview successful? <</speech>> I give Jake a summary of what has happened in the past few weeks. I can see the look of disbelief on his face as he listens to me. <<speech "Jake">> Wait, let me get this straight. So my best friend is now a pornstar, and not only that, but he'll be competing in a competition where he shoots a new porno every week with a bunch of guys and girls? <</speech>> <<speech "You">> I still need to complete some tests and finalize the paperwork, but if everything goes as planned, then yeah, your roommate will be a pornstar. <</speech>> <<speech "Jake">> Bro, that's so fucking cool. Honestly, I was going to suggest something like OnlyFans to you. I mean, why go through all these job interviews when you can make that money way easier? Looks like you've hit the jackpot with this one, though—way bigger than anything I could've suggested. $200,000 is a huge cash prize, so this has to be a big-budget project. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Yeah, even the casting office looked expensive. There must be some loaded people behind that studio. <</speech>> That's the last conversation I vividly remember. The medical evaluations were a breeze, and I spent the remaining two months working out, eating healthy, and reading more. I wanted to become the best version of myself before the start of the competition. And now, those two months were over, and [[the competition was about to start|Episode 0: First Steps In The Mansion]].

They lock the door behind me after I walk in. But I even have time to react because the three people in the room all pivot their attention toward me. They are all sitting on an L-shaped couch. The one nearest to me is a moderately short and stocky young Asian man. Seated beside him is a woman who is also of Asian descent, matching his height but with a slender physique. And next to her sits a tall and muscular man, boasting thick eyebrows, a well-groomed beard, and a hint of chest hair peeking through his unbuttoned shirt. My hunch is that he's Greek. The Asian man rises to his feet, arms outstretched, ready to wrap me up in a warm and welcoming hug. <<speech "Patrick">> Hello, handsome. I'm Patrick Bloom. What's your name? <</speech>> Patrick Bloom is an obvious pornstar name. Introducing myself with my real name from this point forward wouldn't make too much sense. So I use my alias as well. After our quick hug, the others also rose to their feet, eager to exchange pleasantries. <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef Smite, pleasure to meet you. <</speech>> He stands tall at a minimum of 6"2', exuding a strong and imposing aura. However, when he goes in for a hug, his embrace is surprisingly gentle and inviting, making you feel at ease in his presence. <<speech "Christie">> And I'm Christie, Christie Dipper. <</speech>> She appears a bit nervous; her voice quivers just slightly. It's no surprise though—none of us have ever been on a reality show, and not only that, we are all starting our porn careers. I likely share in her anxiety, along with everyone else in the room, but we manage to keep it under wraps fairly well. Once settled comfortably on the sofa, Yousef leans in and asks me for an introduction. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now I'm here. What about you guys? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> The rest of us have already met, but we can give you a summary. I'm 29. I own a nightclub in downtown LA with my husband. It's a pretty successful club, and there are a few pornstars who are regulars in the club, so we are acquainted with some of the stars in the industry. And when you are surrounded by so many pornstars, you want to try it out too, you know? So, we've been sharing a few short videos and nudes on Twitter. We weren't sure about diving fully into it until this competition caught my eye. I'm a huge fan of reality shows, and mixing that with porn? I couldn't resist auditioning. My husband gave it a shot too, but in the end, only I got on. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Maybe next season. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Hopefully, he has what it takes. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, are you guys in an open relationship? <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> No, we separate work from pleasure. He knows I'm not here to fool around and sleep with everybody. When we're not filming scenes, I'm loyal to my husband. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's cool that you guys can understand that it's work and not get jealous. What about you, Christie? What do you do? <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I'm a photographer. I do all kinds of photography: nature, animals, glamor, erotic… I've been focusing on erotic since I turned 18, and now I'm 21, so it's been three years of doing that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So you're usually the one behind the camera. It's going to be a fun change of roles for you. <</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yeah, hopefully. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, that's cool. Yousef, what about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I am 32 years old. I was a math teacher in Mississippi. But I relocated to New York because of a relationship, which didn't work out. I had a difficult time finding work after relocating, so I started an OnlyFans account to make money on the side. Nothing crazy; I was sharing nudes and masturbation videos, but the pay was decent. That was my first step into porn, and then one of my subscribers forwarded me the advertisement for this competition. I looked into it and liked what the competition was about. And I liked the prize. So, I auditioned and made the cast. <</speech>> It's strange how all three of them have ties to this profession, while I find myself here without any prior experience in adult entertainment. I can't help but wonder if the rest of the competitors share similar backgrounds or if they are as clueless as I am. After getting acquainted, I asked what they were talking about before my arrival. <<speech "Yousef">> We were discussing how awesome it was that we were all born in different countries. Patrick was born and raised in South Korea, Christie was born in China, and I was born in Egypt. How frequently do you see an Egyptian man, a Chinese woman, or a Korean man together in a porno? Rarely, if at all. So, it will be cool to deliver some different pairings out into the world. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That is pretty cool. I'm happy for you guys. <</speech>> I say as a born-and-bred white American. I may not match their criteria, but I'm delighted to see our cast is wonderfully diverse already. Our conversations revolve around the ins and outs of our daily routines, interests, and the like. Yousef effortlessly guides the discussion, posing good questions and ensuring everyone gets a chance to share. Time flies by as we chat until a sudden beep interrupts us. The door clicks open, and a familiar voice echoes down the corridor. <<speech "Kira">> Hey future pornstars, you guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow the orders and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

As I enter the room, my eyes immediately gravitate toward the sight of two enchanting women nestled comfortably on an L-shaped couch. To the right sits a sophisticated brunette, exuding an air of timeless grace despite her mature years. Her radiant smile warmly welcomes me, instantly melting away any tension I've felt. On the left, a voluptuous beauty with dark-brown locks framing her stunning features greets me with equal enthusiasm. The lady on the right gets up and pulls me into a warm, tight hug. <<speech "Farrah">> Hello sweetheart, I'm Farrah Flaccid. <</speech>> I can't help but chuckle at her name, a clever nod to Farrah Fawcett. As she catches my amusement, she bursts into laughter as well. <<speech "Farrah">> Do you like the name? What's yours, sweetheart? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. And yeah, it's a fun pun. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Nice to meet you, baby. <</speech>> After we exchange names, she sits down, and the other girl stands up. Thanks to her towering stilettos, we nearly match in height. There’s a certain commanding presence about her that demands respect. Gracefully, she goes in for European-style air kisses on both cheeks. <<speech "Olivia">> Hi, I'm Olivia. Welcome. <</speech>> She keeps the greeting short and sweet. We all take a seat on the L-shaped couch after. <<speech "Farrah">> Me and Olivia already got to know each other a bit, so let's learn about you, sweetie. Who are you, where are you from, and why did you come here? Tell us everything! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I would love to. Once again, the name is <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now I'm here. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> So you're here because you couldn't find a job? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not exactly, but a lack of employment definitely made the choice to audition easier. I've always been fascinated by porn, but I never saw it as a career path for myself. The idea of the competition drew me in and got me thinking differently. What about you, Olivia? Did you have a job before? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I used to be a model, which was my dream job until I started working as one. It was rough... The constant pressure to fit a certain mold, watch my weight, and maintain a specific look just wore me down. I started to feel manufactured, you know? I wanted to show the world that beauty comes in all shapes and sizes, but instead, I ended up feeling like shit about my own body. So, in favor of my mental health, I threw in the towel and quit the agency I was working with. Then, like a week later, I stumbled upon this show that's all about celebrating sexual freedom, body positivity, and different shades of sexuality. It was everything I preached for and more. I knew I had to be a part of it. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I can totally relate to your situation. I had my fair share of struggles as well. When I was younger, I ended up getting involved with the wrong crowd and started working as a prostitute. It was tough—I found myself agreeing to things I would never agree to just so I could fill my stomach. But the good news is that I managed to get out of that situation. Since then, I've been committed to supporting other girls who might be going through similar challenges. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's amazing, but I'm kind of confused. Are you pro-porn and anti-prostitution? <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, honey. I believe everyone should have the freedom to make their own choices about their bodies. If someone wants to prostitute themselves, they can. If they want to be a pornstar, they should be able to. I started a charity to support women who turn to sex work due to financial struggles. We aim to help them stand on their own two feet again. I always enjoyed sex, but I hated having to do it because I needed the money. So that's what I'm here to reclaim: my sexual freedom. I want to do things my way, without worrying about anything else. <</speech>> Both of them are driven by clear motives, which is fantastic for them. However, at the end of the day, this is a competition, and me admitting I'm here because I can't find a job looks pathetic next to their passionate discourse about their ambitions, desires, and motivations. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, let's lighten the mood and bring in some good vibes! Things were getting a tad serious, don't you think? It's important to have conversations like this, but let's remember we're here for a porn competition—we should keep things fun. So, what's everyone's favorite porn category? <</speech>> In line with Farrah's plan, the rest of our chat takes a cheerful turn. We talk about our favorite porn categories, the things we watch outside of porn, our other pursuits, and our day-to-day lives. Getting to know Olivia better, I found out we share more common ground than I initially thought. She's way more charming than her appearance suggests. As the door creaks open, a new participant strides into the room. After she enters the door, we hear somebody locking the door from outside. <<speech "Jackie" "???">> Hello everyone. How's everybody doing? <</speech>> A petite, vibrant young woman bursts into the room, exuding energy with every step she takes. From the top of her head to the tips of her toes, she absolutely captivates everyone around her with her stunning presence. <<speech "Farrah">> Hello gorgeous. We're just having a chat. Come here; sit next to us. <</speech>> She squeezes in between me and Farrah. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, you're looking absolutely adorable. Are you sure you're old enough to be here? How many years young are you? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "???">> I'm 18.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> And what's your name, sweetie? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm Jackie Atari. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Atari? Do you know what that is? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Come on, you two; I'm not a baby. <</speech>> Everyone around me bursts into laughter as I find myself trying to catch up with the ongoing banter. Jackie's beauty has me in awe; her smile is as flawless as the rest of her stunning features. <<speech "You" "$name">> So Jackie, where are you from? What do you do? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm from Chicago, born and raised. I'm in college now, but I took a gap year to be here. And I'm just super pumped about it. This competition sounds like it's going to be a blast! I can't wait to get in front of the lens and start creating some sexy content.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Is this what you want to do in life? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Porn wasn't really my first choice, but it was there as a backup plan. Right now, I'm working towards my Marine Biology degree, which is a tough journey, you know? So normally, porn was just a fallback plan, just in case things didn't pan out as expected. But it became plan A when I saw this competition. I don't know; I'm really hopeful about this. I just feel like we're going to have the best time of our lives here. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Marine Biology, huh? So you've totally got the whole package—beauty and brains. That's an excellent combination to have for a competition like this. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Thank you; you're not bad yourself. I don't even know any of your names yet. Let me get to know you guys a little bit. <</speech>> As we introduced ourselves and exchanged quick tidbits about who we are, a sudden buzz reverberated along the hallway. Swiftly, the door to our room clicked open, and a well-known voice beckoned us out into the corridor before we could delve into further conversations. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow the order and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

Two individuals occupy the room: a tall, muscular young man and a gorgeous young woman, who is curvy in all the right places, engaged in a lively conversation around a circular table. Both are undeniably attractive. It's the woman who catches sight of me first. <<speech "Tay" "???">> Oh, a new face! Hi! <</speech>> She rushes over and tosses her arms around me. The guy tracks behind her. <<speech "Tay">> Hello cutie. I'm Taylor Lilac, but you can call me Tay. <</speech>> <<speech "You">> Hey Tay, I'm <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. It's a pleasure to meet you. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Pleasure is all mine, baby. <</speech>> Right off the bat, she oozes a welcoming attitude that puts me at ease. This is a pretty stressful situation. Having someone approach you with a warm hug and call you endearing words like "baby" can be what you need in times like this. After the hug, she steps back, and the guy moves forward. He's just a little taller than me, but he's almost double my size when it comes to width. He goes in for the classic grab the hand, pull in, and give a pat on the back combo. <<speech "Damon">> How's it going, bro? I go by Damon Damned. Pleasure to meet you. <</speech>> He carries himself with the persona of a typical gym bro, so naturally, I reciprocate with a similar vibe. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, man; excited to be here. What about you? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Doing fantastic, bro. I can't complain at all. <</speech>> He also appears friendly, which is a relief—I'm happy that no one is sharpening their claws from day one. As we make our way back to the round table, I position myself in the middle. <<speech "Damon">> Who are you, bro? Tell us about yourself. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I already said my name, so I'll move on to the other details. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now I'm here. What about you two? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I'm a fitness trainer by day. And by night, I'm grinding it out as a cashier at a gas station, which isn't exactly my dream hustle. Juggling two jobs at 19 just to stack some cash isn't the way I want to live, so I've been scoping out new avenues. Heard that sex work brings in some serious bank, and when I peeped that ad for the competition, I was like, "Hell yeah, sign me up; this shit sounds fun!" The only thing that's bugging me is the bisexual part. I've never gotten down with a dude before, but I ain't sweating it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, you're not bisexual? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't think so. I've never chased or been interested in a guy, but if the opportunity comes knocking, I won't turn it down. I'm all about that "sex is just sex" mentality. If the offer is on the table, I might as well grab it; no point in holding back, you know? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I honestly love that mindset. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Some dudes get so uptight, running away like pansies just because they are so scared of labels. Me? I'm just vibing, enjoying life, having a blast. Like, why would I pass up on some great head just because I don't want to be labeled as something? That's dumb. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good for you, man. And I'm sure you'll get plenty of offers here. That "I haven't hooked up with a guy," won't last long. What about you, Tay? What was your life like before coming here? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm a life coach, dealing with therapy, health tips, workout routines, diet advice, relationship insights—you name it! So basically, I work to improve people's lives, giving them advice so they can be their best and happiest selves. When this is done, I'll continue being a life coach, but with this competition, I want to focus on something I'm neglecting. Since graduating, I've been laser-focused on my career; I've completely neglected my physical needs. I saw sex and relationships as distractions from my goals in life. But now, I wanna explore my femininity and embrace all sides of my sexuality. Isn’t it wild that as soon as this lightbulb lights up, I see an ad for this competition? It felt like the universe was trying to tell me something. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, if you are in a dry spell, a huge villa filled with a bunch of hotties might be what you need. <</speech>> We speak more about our everyday lives. Tay seems to care about energies, auras, and stuff of that nature. But it's not to the point where she sounds like a monk on top of a mountain. She's still grounded, energetic, and funny. Damon is the same; he's laidback, but a more fun side of his personality shines when you direct the conversation to him. He effortlessly peppers our talks with a stream of jokes. Our conversation is suddenly interrupted as the door swings open, and a new contestant marches in, full of energy. The door clicks shut behind him, but his vibrant entrance steals our attention. <<speech "Hugo">> What's up, party people? Hugo's in the house! <</speech>> Hugo is a few inches shorter than me, but he has a bit more weight and muscle in his bones. He's not like a bodybuilder, but you can see he keeps himself in shape. Sporting a wide grin and displaying impeccable posture, it's clear that he carries himself with confidence. <<speech "Tay">> Hello Hugo. Love your energy. <</speech>> Sauntering towards our table, he envelops Tay in a warm hug, playfully spinning her around before setting her back down. Then he turns to Damon. Damon raises his hand and tries to give the same half-hug and pat in the back combo he did to me, but Hugo playfully swats it away and opts for a heartfelt hug instead. <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck handshakes; we only do hugs around here! <</speech>> Next in line for a hug, I wrap my arms around him. Unlike Damon's quick embrace, mine lingers a bit longer. However, he doesn't whisk me away in a spin like he did with Tay. He plants himself next to Tay and Damon, standing on the opposite side of me. <<speech "Tay">> So, Hugo, tell us about yourself. What's the full name? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> He declares with a thick Spanish accent. <<speech "You" "$name">> What does encantador mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Enchanting. <</speech>> He punctuates his explanation with a sly tilt of his head and a wink. His confidence is attractive, but it might become annoying if it becomes constant. After the wink, he continues with the rest of his introduction. <<<speech "Hugo">> I'm 29 years old, originally from sunny Spain, but I moved to LA a few years ago. Over here, I work as a dance instructor. It's a job I absolutely adore, though the pay could use a little extra love. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I was saying the same thing before you came. So many of these jobs we're passionate about don't pay that well. I'm busting my ass off as a personal trainer, and the paycheck is just straight garbage. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, that's why I'm here. I need a job that can afford me financial relief and become a long-lasting career. Porn perfectly fits that brief, and it sounds fun too. What about the rest of you? What's your hustle? <</speech>> We offer him the basics. While Damon and Tay are talking about themselves, I catch him sneaking quick glances in my direction. When it's my turn to speak, his undivided attention is fixed on me. Not only does he gaze at my face and maintain eye contact, but his eyes are also scanning me from top to bottom, taking in every detail. Through these chats, I catch a few more facts about Hugo, like how he fathers three dogs, two cats, and a parrot back in his flat. He assured us he'd share some pictures once we had our phones back in hand. Our discussion comes to a sudden halt as a buzzer blares from outside. The door swiftly unlocks, swinging open to reveal a familiar voice beckoning us from the hallway. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow the order and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

Upon entering the room, I find two striking girls standing out for their matching heights, weights, and body shapes. With blue eyes and petite frames, they blend in seamlessly. Their only discernible difference lies in their hair colors—one blonde, the other a fiery ginger. The room is eerily quiet, both girls seated at the far ends of an L-shaped couch. Looking off in opposite directions, they seem like they're purposely avoiding one another. The blonde girl's face lights up as I step in, wrapping me in a heartwarming embrace as she rushes over to me. <<speech "Kenna" "???">> Oh, thank God someone else is here. I thought we were early or something. No one else was showing up! <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "???">> Kenna, you just came in like 3 minutes ago. I was the one that has been sitting here all alone for 20 minutes, not you! <</speech>> After the blonde settles, the ginger springs up to give me a hug. Her embrace isn't as welcoming, but I don't think that's because of me. She seems to be in a bad mood, and I'm guessing it's related to the blonde. You can sense the tension in the air, only made worse by the ginger's next words. <<speech "Scarlet">> So hi, I'm Scarlet. And this interesting individual beside me is Kenna. I've known her for a minute, and I can already tell she is going to be a lot to deal with. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Bitch, what's your problem? Like, who hurt you? What's with the shitty attitude? You need to calm your ass down because I'm not the one. <</speech>> She snaps back as she starts fidgeting with her hair. Scarlet turns to her and reciprocates the same aggressive energy. <<speech "Scarlet">> You are the problem here! I don't understand why you have to be so damn extra! You burst into the room all loud and obnoxious, yelling in my ear and shit. And then this dude shows up, and you practically hurl yourself at him! Why are you at a ten? Calm the fuck down! <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm just excited to be here. Do you want me to sit there, cross my arms, and purse my lips like you? I'm not going to do that. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm not asking you to do that; I'm asking you to act like a human being and not a cartoon. <</speech>> It's puzzling to see them arguing with no clear cause in sight. I decide to intervene. This is just the first day; we don't need to be at each other's throats. <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, ladies, I get where you're coming from, but let's take a step back. Remember, you've just met each other, so let's not jump to conclusions or get too personal. Let's all take a deep breath and chill out for a minute. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Exactly. I have no idea why this bitch is heated like this. I'm guessing something pissed her off, and now she's taking it out on me. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm not taking anything out on you; I'm not even angry. I'm just telling you to dial down the theatrics. I see what you're doing; you're doing it for the cameras. But this over-the-top attitude will tire real fast, and then we're going to have an actual fight. So, I'm just giving you a heads-up: I can't stand this persona you're putting on! <</speech>> Kenna appears visibly shocked by Scarlet's words, mirroring my own disbelief. Her irritation is unwavering. Can someone truly form such a strong opinion of another person so quickly? <<speech "Kenna">> You're pyschotic. I came in with a smile, said, "Hey bitch!" and hugged you. If you think that is me playing a character or being over the top, you're insane.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, Kenna plea-<</speech>> I try to intervene once more, but Kenna cuts me off. <<speech "Kenna">> You know what? You don't need to say anything. I don't know what she's going through; maybe she's having a manic episode, regardless, I'm done with her. <</speech>> She does a complete turn from her to me, almost like she stops acknowledging that Scarlet is in the room. <<speech "Kenna">> Let's talk about you. I never even caught your name. Spill all the deets, babe! <</speech>> Her spirit brightens up as she gently clasps my hand, guiding me to the seat beside her. Wanting to prevent another round of bickering, I launch into a detailed introduction, hoping to keep them engaged and distracted. <<speech "You" >> My name is <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. I'm originally from Austin, Texas. But I live in New York. I'm 22 and recently graduated from college. I've studied Computer & Information Sciences for four years. I graduated top of my class, but I've been struggling to find a job. I came across an ad for this one day and decided to try my chances, and now, I'm here. What about you, Kenna? What do you do? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I am an influencer. My Insta and YouTube following are, like, pretty decent. I usually post about fashion and beauty stuff, but lately, I've been, like, pushing the boundaries with some "edgier" content 'cause I'm thinking about starting an OnlyFans. And then, out of nowhere, this competition pops up, and I'm just like, "Oh my gosh, this is, like, exactly what I need right now." <</speech>> It might piss off Kenna, but I don't want to seem like I'm picking sides. So I repeat the same question for Scarlet. <<speech "Scarlet">> I just graduated, so I'm unemployed at the moment. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What did you study? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I majored in Mechanical Engineering just to please my folks. The plan was always porn, but hey, you never know how it'll go. Some girls do only a few shoots and then never get hired again. So, my parents thought it'd be wise for me to have a degree in case sex work didn't pan out. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, your family knows that you're here? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Absolutely, they do. My family's pretty cool about these things. We can openly discuss anything. I told them I wanted to do porn when I was 19, and their response was, "Sure, go for it after you finish your degree." And well, here I am. I wanna do porn, and this seems like an opportunity that will jumpstart your porn career. <</speech>> Just as she wraps up her words, a tall, athletic man strides through the doorway. He's a black man with a crisp buzz cut and piercing, beady eyes. Sporting a white shirt and earth-toned slacks, a splash of contrast comes from a deep green leather corset hugging his midsection. This stylish ensemble is eye-catching, to say the least. We notice the door clicking shut behind us, but it barely draws a reaction from any of us. Kenna rises to welcome the newcomer, with me following closely and Scarlet bringing up the rear. After warm embraces and introductions, we settle down as he opens up and shares a glimpse into his life. We exchange names, learn he resides in Dallas and works as a model. Kenna pops a question after learning his profession. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, I didn't realize there were modeling gigs in Dallas. Are there, like, big modeling agencies I don't know about? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Not really. Most of my gigs in Texas are local stuff—commercials and photoshoots for local brands and things of that nature. They usually pay that month's bill, and that's it. When it comes to the bigger campaigns, though, I hop on a plane to LA. I've thought about settling here, but I'm not quite ready to take that financial leap. I reckon I wanna build up my brand a bit more before making a move like that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's a smart call. "I came to LA to be a star; now I'm working at a cafe, serving tables," is a real phenomenon. You don't want to be a part of that. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Exactly. I'm on a slow but steady rise. My bills are paid, my fridge is stocked, and my closet is full. Don't need to screw with something that's working as intended. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You seem happy with what you've got, so how did porn come into play? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Well, we are in the twenty-first century, and every business functions with the "sex sells" mentality. So, a lot of my work naturally leans towards the erotic side of things. Even at the local gigs, it's not out of the ordinary for them to ask me to go all in and, you know, strip everything down. It's kind of the norm. So, I'm not a stranger to this line of work. But I was on the fence about going all the way; again, I didn't want to mess with something that was working. But then I learned about this show and said, "Fuck it, we're doing it!" I think this is one of the best opportunities you can get if you are an aspiring pornstar. It's a chance to showcase what you've got and shine on a big platform. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, that's what I said. It's literally giving us a platform and free marketing. Not partaking in this would be the dumbe- <</speech>> A sudden burst of an obnoxious, blaring alarm interrupts her mid-sentence. Confused, we exchange gazes, silently questioning the source of this disruptive noise. Then the door swings open, and a recognizable voice calls out from the far end of the corridor, catching us by surprise. <<speech "Kira">> Hey, future pornstars! You guys can come out now. <</speech>> We follow the voice and [[head back to the narrow hallway|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge]].

When we leave the room, I see four people coming out of every other door, making the total number of contestants sixteen. Struggling to find our place in the cramped corridor, we exchange glances, trying to eye the competition. Standing at the forefront, Kira observes us with a warm and encouraging smile. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, I would like to officially welcome you all to the first season of The Up And Cumming Pornstar. <</speech>> We rejoice with enthusiastic shouts and cheers, letting our excitement ring through the air. <<speech "Kira">> Congratulations on earning a spot on the show among a sea of eager applicants. And the real fun begins now! Here is the lowdown on how things will roll: Each week, you’ll face a foreplay challenge—a fun, warm-up task before your major challenge. The winner of the foreplay challenge gains an advantage for the main challenge. Various thrilling main challenges lie ahead, all themed around shooting porn. Once you complete the filming, we'll gather in the theater room to watch your scenes and select the shining stars and those who might need improvement. A winner and a bottom three will be chosen every week. The winner will save one contestant from elimination. And you'll all cast a vote between the remaining two; the contestant with the most votes bids farewell to the competition. If everything is clear, we can officially start the game. <</speech>> We give a little nod to signal we're on the same page, and she carries on with her speech. If they hadn't already filled us in on the details, things might have looked more confusing, but luckily, they did. I have a feeling their explanation was mainly to keep the audience in the loop. <<speech "Kira">> Now, let's talk about your first foreplay challenge. Sorry for not warning you, but you're already done with the first part... <</speech>> She dramatically pauses, leaving us lingering in intrigue before explaining the rest. <<speech "Kira">> It's important to leave a good first impression in any field of life, but it's especially vital in show business. We divided you into groups of four just to help you get to know each other better. Now that you have mingled, I would like you to choose the person who impressed you the most. You can only vote for one of the three other people in your room. Patrick, let's start with you. Time to make a choice! <</speech>> <<if $rooma is true>>The voting sequence kicks off with Patrick casting his ballot. Following him, Christie's turn to vote comes around, before Yousef steps in with his choice, leading up to my decision-making moment. As I weigh my alternatives, each candidate reveals a distinct persona. [[Patrick|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]] is vibrant and bubbly. He has the kind of personality that forces you to have fun. He knows his goals in the competition, his head is in the game, and he understands what he wants to achieve here. He's a compelling figure worth getting to know better. On the flip side, [[Christie|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]] is more reserved, introverted, and often quiet but captivating whenever she contributes to the conversation with her charming remarks. I can picture her opening up and becoming everybody's favorite person once she gets more acquainted with this environment. Then comes [[Yousef|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2][$yousefvote to true]], the man who gladly took the leading role in our mingling. Casting my vote in his favor seems like the most fair thing to do. He led the conversation gracefully, giving everyone a minute to shine before moving on to the next subject. I can see him stepping into a brotherly role in this competition, becoming the person everyone clings to when they need some wise encouragement. After I make my choice, the remaining participants follow suit with their votes before Kira assumes the task of announcing the results.<</if>><<if $roomb is true>>After the folks in Room A have had their say, it's our turn to cast our votes. Olivia and Farrah go first, and then the spotlight's on me. Time to weigh my options. [[Olivia|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]] strikes me as someone I could vibe with. Honestly, I had her pegged as a bit standoffish at first glance, but she's turned out to be a gem. [[Farrah|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]], on the other hand, is playing the role of the nurturing mom for all of us. She's tossing around affectionate terms, posing thoughtful questions, and just being an all-around sweetheart. I can't speak for the others, but she's made a solid impression on me. Now, [[Jackie|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]], on the other hand, we barely got to hang out with her, so she's pretty much a mystery to me. But hey, in those brief 5 minutes, she managed to make a solid mark with her intro... and her looks. After I make my choice, the remaining participants follow suit with their votes before Kira assumes the task of announcing the results.<</if>><<if $roomc is true>>As soon as the folks in rooms A and B cast their votes, it's our turn. Damon steps up first, followed by Tay. Then it's finally my moment, and I'm sizing up my choices. At first, I had [[Damon|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]] pegged as a shallow player, just a pretty face with no substance. But boy, did he surprise me! His easygoing nature and witty banter turned out to be a blast. He's got more layers than I thought. [[Taylor|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]], on the other hand, welcomed me with open arms, proving to be a delightful surprise, just like Damon. Whenever a conversation hit a lull, she effortlessly steered it into interesting territory. She’s got this knack for keeping things fresh and enjoyable. And then there’s [[Hugo|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]]. Confident. Energetic. Fun. Flirty. If he's as self-assured as he appears, he's likely to sail through this competition with ease. His subtle yet unmistakable interest in me signals he’s not holding back, which is quite bold, considering we've just met each other. After I make my choice, the remaining participants follow suit with their votes before Kira assumes the task of announcing the results.<</if>><<if $roomd is true>>As everyone else finishes voting, our room is up last. Scarlet places her vote first, and then it's Kenna's turn. I have a sneaking suspicion that they didn't vote for each other. After the two ladies, it's my turn. I look at my options. [[Scarlet|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]] seemed a bit off at the beginning, but as we chat, she eases up. Maybe it was a rough day for her, or perhaps Kenna rubbed her the wrong way. In a different scenario, I think we could've hit it off. [[Kenna|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]] was pleasant to me, and from what I gathered, she seemed genuine. I couldn't see why Scarlet was upset; Kenna's behavior seemed normal to me. Yet, without knowing the full picture, I'll stay neutral. Then there's [[Bo|Episode 1: Foreplay Challenge 2]]. He was as laid-back as I expected a model to be. There's not much I can say about him. He stepped into a room with not-so-great vibes, so there was not much for him to add. After I make my choice, Bo casts his vote too, wrapping up the process. Kira grabs the box, ready to reveal the results to us.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/banner.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Hello everybody! Welcome to The Up And Cumming Pornstar: Season 1. In this story, you'll play as one of the contestants of The Up And Cumming Pornstar, a brand new porn competition featuring 16 newcomers all fighting for $200.000 and an exclusive pornstar deal. This isn't the complete version of the game. The Patreon version includes twelve additional hookups. Patrons also enjoy perks such as one-week early access and exclusive access to SEDUC3R, a side project with stories released between TUACP episodes. To enjoy the full experience, consider visiting my <a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon</a>. Mature Content Warning: The Up And Cumming Pornstar contains content of an adult nature. If you are easily offended or are under the age of 18, please exit now. The passages within are intended for adults only and include scenes of sexual content and suggestive pictures. Reader discretion is advised. The Up And Cumming Pornstar is a bisexual porn competition, meaning it will feature porn of all kinds. However, you can customize your experience by going to the "Sexual Content Preferences" window in the sidebar and selecting which content you'd like to see visuals for. <<if $sexualcontentpref is true>>You can start the game by clicking [[here|Episode 0: First Steps In The Mansion]].<<else>>So, before we move on, customize your experience [[here|Sexual Content Preferences]].<</if>>

Seeing that the others are enjoying themselves in their own groups, I make my way over to Matt. He greets me with a smile as I approach. <<speech "Matt">> Hey, man, what would you like? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know; I don't know much about cocktails. What would you suggest? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> My personal favorite is The Painkiller. It's a mixture of 4 ounces of rum, pineapple juice, orange juice, and cream coconut. If you're light-weight, you might start feeling its effects after a couple of glasses. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, get me that. <</speech>> A minute later, he returned with my drink, fixing one for himself as well. We raise our glasses, take a sip, and it's delicious—I tell him right away. He grins and nods confidently in a way that screams, "Yeah, I know my shit," as he leans on the counter and asks me a question. <<speech "Matt">> We didn't get to meet yet; what's your story? <</speech>> I tell him what I essentially said to the people I met in <<if $rooma is true>>Room A<</if>><<if $roomb is true>>Room B<</if>><<if $roomc is true>>Room C<</if>><<if $roomd is true>>Room D<</if>>. I give him more details since we are alone and have all the time in the world. Then I ask what brought him here. <<speech "Matt">> It's interesting; everyone I've talked to today has given me a profound reason as to why they are here. Me? I don't have a story like that. I saw the video and thought, "Hey, this looks cool. I'll send an application." That's pretty much it. I'm here because it sounded fun. If things go my way and I make it far, great. If they don't, I can always return to Denver and continue bartending. <</speech>> His words really make me pause and reflect. It's strange how some are turning this into a bigger deal than it needs to be. Like Matt, I'm here because job hunting hasn't panned out, and I'm open to sex work. I suspect some are embellishing their tales for the cameras, even though our reasons for being here are similar. I realize I've zoned out for a moment, forgetting I was talking to Matt. I recall his last comment and pick up where we left off. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, you are a bartender? Now I understand why the drinks tasted so good. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I work in this gay bar called Boyztown. I love my job; I'll miss it while I'm here. Watching drunk people flail around the dancefloor, having conversations with them that make no sense, and being their therapist for the night are all top-notch entertainment. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Any funny stories you'd like to share? <</speech>> He thinks about it for a second. <<speech "Matt">> Nothing specific comes to mind at the moment, but my favorite thing that happens at least once every night is when they think they lost their wallet or phone, but they are actually holding them, or it's in the counter, right in front of them. They scan the room frantically, racking their brains to remember who they danced with and who might have taken it. Meanwhile, I watch as they unknowingly clutch it in their hands the entire time. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That is pretty funny. This Painkiller isn't too strong, is it? I'd rather steer clear of winding up in the same predicament. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, don't worry. You're under my supervision tonight; I'll cut down the drinks if I catch you acting up. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good luck stopping me. <</speech>> I [[down the whole thing in one gulp|Episode 1: Welcome Party Bar 2]]. It tastes bitter than before, probably because most of the alcohol was at the bottom of the glass. Matt laughs at the gesture.

Taylor and Damon seem close. Their bodies are inches away from one another as they shimmy to the music. I would feel like a third wheel if I walked over to them. So I joined Hugo, Kenna, and Patrick. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey guys, mind if I come in?<</speech>> <<if $rooma is false>><<speech "Hugo">> Sure, come on in.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah slip in, no problem.<</speech>> I slip next to Kenna and Hugo. <<speech "Patrick">> <<print $name>>, was it? Sorry, I'm not that good with names.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You got it right. It would be fine if you didn't. We just exchanged names seconds ago, so I don't expect you to memorize it so quickly.<</speech>> We rock along as we talk; what we do can't be called dancing. I learned a few more things about the three during our sway-along session. Patrick is 29. He and his husband own a nightclub in LA. They don't have an open relationship, but for some reason, his husband is okay with him hooking up with people as long as he's shooting a porno.<</if>><<if $rooma is true>><<speech "Hugo">> Sure come on in.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah join us, no problem.<</speech>> I slip next to Kenna and Hugo. We rock along as we talk; what we do can't be called dancing. I learned a few more things about them during our sway-along session.<</if>> Hugo is <<if $rooma is true>>also<</if>> 29. He moved from Spain to Hawaii a few years ago. He's a dance instructor, but unfortunately, that's not paying well, so he was looking for other fields of work, and he came across this competition and sent in his audition. And Kenna is 24. She's from New York, and she's an influencer. Her content is predominantly beauty and fashion-based, which makes sense because she's gorgeous. She said she wanted to open an Onlyfans but saw this contest, so she scratched that idea and auditioned for this instead. <<speech "Patrick">> All this dancing is making me really thirsty. <<print $name>>, let's get a drink.<</speech>> I was getting parched, too, so I didn't mind getting a glass. As we walk over to the bar, Patrick asks me a question. <<speech "Patrick">> Which one are you more interested in?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Which one are you more interested in, Kenna or Hugo?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I-I don't know, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Hugo's been checking you out since you came over. It won't be challenging if you want to end up in his arms. On the other hand, Kenna seems down for some reason. You can be her knight in shining armor and save her from whatever it is that's bothering her.<</speech>> When I think back, all of his observations are true. Whenever I look at Hugo, he's eyeing me back, and whenever I look over at Kenna, she seems like she's faking her happiness. <<speech "Patrick">> If you want to better your relationship with one of them, I can hang out with the other one and give you two some private time.<</speech>> I think about his offer. Getting some alone time with one of them might be just what I need. Maybe I'll find an ally, or perhaps I'll find a companion for the night. Hanging out one-on-one is definitely not a bad idea. I look back at the dancefloor. [[Hugo|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dancefloor With Hugo][$dancewhugo to true]] is definitely going to be easy to get on my side. He's been checking me out all night. I can bring him a drink, and we can go from there. [[Kenna|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dancefloor With Kenna][$dancewkenna to true]] on the other hand, seems a little stressed out or maybe a little down by something that happened. I don't know yet. But if I could discover what it is and help her overcome it, she might like me more.

<<if $roomd is true>>I notice Scarlet has a hold on the conversation as I walk to the booth. Everybody scoots over and makes room for me at the table. As soon as I sit down, Scarlet addresses me. <<speech "Scarlet">> Hey <<print $name>>, I was just ranting about Kenna. Maybe you can give your insight, too, since you were there to witness how fucking annoying she is.<</speech>> I thought she would be over this by now. We just met 12 more hotties, and she's decided to complain more instead of using this time to get to know them. She must have caught on to how uninterested I was in this topic because she defended herself without me having to say anything. <<speech "Scarlet">> If you don't want to talk about it, that's fine. But I have to discuss this to get it out of my system. She was getting on my last fucking nerve. I can't just gloss over and act like nothing happened.<</speech>> I let her continue, and she spent the next ten minutes talking about everything that happened in Room D before and after I came. And even though she is telling her side of the story, she still doesn't manage to get me on her side. I still have no idea why she was that mad at Kenna. When there is a pause in the conversation, I blurt out an excuse to get away.<<else>>I notice that Scarlet has a grip on the conversation as I walk to their booth. Everybody scoots over and makes room for me at the table. As soon as I sit down, Scarlet addresses me. <<speech "Scarlet">> <<print $name>>, was it? I was ranting about Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The blonde chick? Why, what did she do?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You have no fucking idea. We were in the same room, and she was getting on my last fucking nerve...<</speech>> Taking a seat in the lounge has been the biggest mistake I've made since I walked through the doors. For the next ten minutes, Scarlet rambles about all the supposedly annoying and bad things Kenna has done. <<speech "Scarlet">>... and then she had the nerve to jump into Bo's arms being like, "Oh thank god you came! I thought we arrived early." In other words, "I was bored with this bitch, and I'm so glad someone else is here now." as if it's my job to entertain her.<</speech>> The only thing tolerable about this rant is her impression of Kenna. At least that's funny. I don't understand why she is spending this time they gave us complaining when we should be getting to know one another. It's a stupid way to start your journey here, and looking around the table, everyone seems clocked out, so they agree with me. And the things she is complaining about are not real issues at all. Even though I'm hearing things from her perspective, it's hard to be on her side. It seems like she was in a bad mood and decided to take it out on Kenna. When I realize that she's just going to keep going, I use the first excuse that pops up in my head to distance myself from this.<</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm going to get a drink, I'm parched. Does anyone want something from the bar?<</speech>> Farrah catches on to what I'm doing. <<speech "Farrah">> I want a drink too. I'll come with you and see what they have on the menu.<</speech>> We dash to the bar and [[sit on the stools|Episode 1: Welcome Party Lounge 2]].

<<set $hugohookups to $hugohookups + 1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen + 1>><<speech "You" "$name">>I'm not going to worry about it. I'm gonna go out there, dance with him, and end the night in his bed.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That's the spirit man, we're in a porn competition, the last thing we should be doing is denying ourselves sex.<</speech>> He passes me the cocktails he's cooked up. <<speech "Matt">> This will loosen you up even more. Now, go get him, Tiger.<</speech>> After we down our drinks, we danced the night away, like I said we would. The dancing in question consists of humping, grinding, kissing, and feeling each other up. With a few more drinks in our system, we let go of the shame of being in public and get into the mindset of being in a house with 16 other horny residents. Which lets us display our affection for one another freely. By the time the clock hits midnight, a few contestants have already left the living room. Some leave the room alone and others leave in pairs to hook up in various territories of the villa. <<speech "Hugo">> Let's go to my room. I'm done with the foreplay. I wanna get you out of those jeans.<</speech>> He articulates as he grabs my belt and draws me in for an aggressive kiss. He really is over the teasing and so am I. <<speech "You" "$name">>Lead the way. I want that ass.<</speech>> I compliment my statement by giving his right cheek a good squeeze. He holds my hand and leads me out of the room. We go upstairs to the second floor where all the bedrooms are located. There are nameplates on the doors, demonstrating which room is whose. We run along the hallway until we locate Hugo's room. And once we do, we barge inside. Hugo doesn't waste any time. He unbuttons my shirt and throws it to the other end of the room. He smooches my abs and ventures down from there until he reaches the bulge that's extending inside my pants. He licks the silhouette of my cock as he unzips the trousers. My cock flops out, causing Hugo to inhale sharply. He appears to be pleasantly surprised by the size. <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't peg you as a guy that would come to shoot a show freeballing, but that would explain the bulge I was feeling. I guess we have more in common.<</speech>> Hugo lowers his pants to show me that he is also going commando. We both laugh before he turns his attention back to my cock. He tugs on it until it hardens in his hands then gives the tip a thorough lick, making me fully erect within seconds. He brings my sausage to his mouth and slurps on the head before taking half the length. I let him know he's doing a terrific job via deep groans and grunts. Seeing me enjoy myself gives him the motivation to crowd his throat with my lengthy meat. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He keeps glancing up at me with those enchanting eyes and I understand why he selected Encantador as his last name. I can't help but get lost in that powerful stare. I run my hand through his curls and get a good grip on them. I guide his head back and forth, but I don't apply too much pressure since he already knows what he is doing. He can take the whole length with ease. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Having sex with Hugo is a strange experience. He really knows what he is doing, which is what you would want from your partner. But the problem is I'm going to be competing against him. I would say I'm good at sucking dick, but my throat isn't as inviting as his, which concerns me. Wanting to see what his limits are, I tighten my grip, force him down my pole, and hold him near my pubes for a couple seconds. I unleash him when I hear sounds of gagging. When he retracts, there is a single string of saliva coming out of his mouth. And he recovers instantly, after inhaling a deep breath, he is right back on my dick. It's official, this guy is going to be stiff competition. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't want him to get me that close to the edge, so I grab him by the chin and kiss him as he gets back to his feet. He starts stripping down while I look around the room for a lube bottle. Luckily, the staff had thought of that and put a bottle inside the nightstand. I lather my girthy tool with a thick coat and get back to Hugo, who's now bent over the armchair. He spreads his buns apart to present his captivating hole to me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I catch him by the shoulders and grind my meat against those fat globes. Then I grasp the shaft and circle my mushroom-shaped dome around his rim. I gently push it in, just enough for the head to get swallowed by his puckered man pussy then draw it back. Hugo turns around and looks at me with hunger in his eyes. <<speech "Hugo">>Please <<print $name>>, stop teasing. I'm begging you, just fuck me!<</speech>> His voice sounds softer when he is begging to be penetrated. It's coated in desperation. He has been checking me out since he saw me, so the thought of having my dick inside him must have been running around his mind all day. I stop teasing him and feed my dick to that pit, inch by inch. He starts to grunt when my dick reaches his warm and inviting depths. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I drive back and forth ever so slightly, letting him adapt to the hefty measurement, not wanting to leave him too sore. When his grunts of discomfort transition to howls of bliss, I increase the pace. He starts to back his ass up on my cock too, letting me know just how good it feels. After getting that pass, I grab him by the shoulders and drill him with all my might. Each thrust adds a bit more volume to his moans and his ass jiggles every time my pelvis slaps those meaty cheeks. So I'm getting a treat both visually and auditorily. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Lay on your back. I wanna ride you now.<</speech>> I give his rump a spank before pulling out. Wanting to see the damage I've caused, I kneel and spread his cheeks apart. I feel accomplished when I see that the rim looks redder than before. He asked for it and he got what he wished for. I lay on the ground with my dick pointing to the ceiling. Hugo gets some more lube and moistens his backdoor. Then he sinks down until his opening is hovering over my cock. This time, Hugo taunts me. He whines his waist and his hole dances against my throbbing prick. Throughout the whole teasing process, he's wearing an endearing smile, making things even more pleasing. His teasing doesn't last long, probably because he is torturing himself more than me. He gets a grip on the shaft and slides down that rod. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His ass is a great sight however seeing his hard dick slap against my abs while he's throwing his head back and getting lost in the pleasure is on another echelon. I can sense a ball precum stick to my abs every time he bounces up and down. He takes a break from jerking himself off. He gets a good grip on the armchair and uses that to stabilize himself, which helps him ride me even faster. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I feel him starting to get fatigued, I push him back on the couch. He holds his legs in the air and gives me better access to his cave. I watch his facial expressions as I slide it in once more. Soft groans flee his mouth. We don't break eye contact as I screw him with plunging strokes. His face discloses the bliss he's experiencing. At this point, we are both pretty close to completion. So, I try my best to make the last moments count. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After pulling out, I strut to the opposite side of the armchair so that my cock is back around his lips. He stimulates the head while my hands handle the rest. He jerks his own tool while his mouth brings me to the cliff. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm about to cum. Come here, I'm gonna paint that pretty face.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck yeah, cum all over my face. I'm pretty close, too.<</speech>> As promised, I shower my seed all over his mug. He opens his mouth and catches some, but the rest lands on his cheeks, nose, and beard. Right as mine ends, his orgasm starts. It's an explosive load; the first string lands around his abs, and each ball reaches further than before, with some landing around his nipples, coating his hairy skin with thick white paint. The last spurt oozes out of his dick and slides down teasingly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nightwhugo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We both take a second to recover from the orgasm. Hugo is looking up at me with a big, foolish smile. He must be entranced in that after-sex high. After 30 seconds of panting and looking at each other gleefully, we snap back to reality. <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck me <<print $name>>, you are a beast in bed. I'm gonna hit the shower. You're crashing here tonight, right?<</speech>> I'm spent after that pounding. I don't see any reason to say no. The bed is a king-size. There's enough room for three people. So, I take him up on that offer. We hop in the shower together. I help him wash away the sweat and all the other bodily fluids he's covered in and when I'm done, Hugo returns the favor. I dry myself and lay in his bed. Hugo comes and joins me a second later. After that shower, I feel much more relaxed and I [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Hugo]] within seconds.

<<if $barwmatt is true>> We walk up to the second floor, where the bedrooms are located. Each room has a nameplate on it, establishing who the room belongs to. We come across mine first. <<speech "Matt">> Well, we came to our destination. Good night man, I'll see you tomorrow.<</speech>> He opens his arms for a hug. I look at him expectedly. We spent the entire night together, everything went smoothly, and half the cast is hooking up as we speak. I thought we would be one of them by the end of the night too. I give him a half-assed hug. He notices and calls it out. <<speech "Matt">><<print $name>>, did I do something wrong? After all those compliments, I thought I would get a better goodnight hug.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you didn't do anything wrong but I just thought the evening would end with more than just a hug.<</speech>> His facial expression changes; he looks unhappy. <<speech "Matt">>I'm sorry <<print $name>>, I had a feeling you were going to ask for more but I was just hoping you wouldn't. I had a great time with you, but I'm straight, I don't intend to sleep with the guys if we're not filming. I'm really sorry, I should've let you know sooner.<</speech>> Looking back at the night, he did drop some subtle clues: when I gave him compliments, he would return them with half the energy, so he was trying to let me know without straight up saying it. <<speech "You" "$name">>Matt, it's okay. I kinda thought you were straight when we were talking about our past relationships and you didn't mention a single guy. I was just wishing you weren't. You didn't do anything to lead me on other than look this attractive.<</speech>> We both laugh. <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, man, you're one of the kindest people I've encountered. I'll tell you what, if we get paired up for a shoot, I'll be looking forward to it. I think we've got good chemistry.<</speech>> He opens his arms one more time. This time I gave him a proper embrace. We say our goodbyes and I enter my room. It's way bigger than I imagined it would be. It has a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. I look inside the closet and see that the staff has emptied my luggage and neatly put away my clothes. I strip down to my boxer, put on a comfy shirt, and get in bed. It doesn't take long for me to [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>><<if $dancewhugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I think I'm going to let him know I don't want to hook up tonight. I just don't want to risk it, you know.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I get it dude; the competition comes first. Well, go and break the news to him. Good luck, he seems pretty eager.<</speech>> He hands me the drinks and I saunter back to the dancefloor. I pass Hugo his drink. He takes a sip while I down mine, trying to get some liquid courage for the one thing I hate doing the most: saying no to people. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Hugo... I-I've gotta clear some things. I don't plan on hooking up tonight. It has nothing to do with you, I think you're really hot but I... I just don't want to do anything before the first challenge. We don't know what it is and I just wanna reserve some energy... I'm sorry if I got you excited or something, but...<</speech>> My statement begins somewhat powerfully but fizzles out and ends without an evident point. Hugo observes me with a smile and breaks into laughter when I struggle to finish the sentence. <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, relax. It's fine. It's okay if you wanna take things slow. I'm not desperate, I'm not gonna start yelling at you for not sleeping with me. Don't fret about it, we're all good.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's not that I don't want to hook up, I'm just worried about the first challenge and I wanna be rested and ready for it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's a valid reason too. We can just dance and get to know each other for the rest of the night, how does that sound?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Sounds perfect.<</speech>> He downs his drink and rushes to the bar to drop off the empty glasses. Then he runs back to me. <<speech "Hugo">> Now that we're not doing innuendos and stuff, do you want me to show you some actual dance moves?<</speech>> He takes me in his arms and guides me through some cool dance moves after I nod. I can't really keep up with him but I must be failing in a relatively endearing way; he starts glimpsing at me with more admiration. The rest of the night flies by like a breeze. The clock hits midnight before we know it. The living room is emptier than before, some go to their rooms to get some sleep while others find somebody to spend the night with. <<speech "Hugo">> We should probably get going now, it's getting pretty late.<</speech>> We leave the living room shoulder to shoulder and walk up to the second floor where the bedrooms are located. Each room has a nameplate on it, revealing who the room belongs to. We stop when we see my name. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for the dance lessons Hugo. I had a great time.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No problem cutie, the classes are always in session for you. But I do charge a pretty hefty fee.<</speech>> He states, spreading his arms. I give him a big bear hug and as I get lost in his embrace, I wonder if I made the right decision by not taking things further. Ugh, I hate how mysterious they are being about everything in this competition. If they just told us what the challenge was, I would've made a decision based on that. But now that I don't know anything, I just don't wanna risk it. I let go and went inside my room with uncertainty. The room is way bigger than I imagined it would be. It has a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. I look inside the closet and see that the staff has emptied my baggage and neatly put away my clothes. I strip down to my boxer, put on a comfy shirt, and get in bed. It doesn't take long for me to [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>><<if $dancewkenna is true>>Rejecting people is my least favorite thing to do in life. Whether it's as simple as saying no to something insignificant or it's saying no to someone who's making a move on you; I always dread it. So it took a few seconds for me to summon the courage. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, that sounds great but I don't know if we should be doing that tonight. The judges said that the game starts tomorrow and I don't think we should exhaust ourselves before the game starts. In my opinion, we should both get a good night's sleep and face tomorrow's challenge in the best shape possible.<</speech>> She looks disappointed and glum when I finish my sentence. But that face only lasts for a second before her expression becomes hard to read. It's like she's processing a ton of emotions and she's trying to suppress them all. <<speech "Kenna">> Alright then, I'm going to chill by the pool for a bit. Goodnight.<</speech>> Before I can even get another word in, she's out of my sight. The interaction didn't last long but every second was a disaster. I would've been much happier if she let me know what she was thinking because the uncertainty she left me with was way worse. I feel like I undid all the work I've done to put her in a better mood. But unfortunately, what's done is done. I can't just go back and say "You know what, I think I made a mistake, why don't you forget what happened, and let's just fuck." I have to accept defeat. With uneasy feet, I go up to the second floor, which is where all the bedrooms are located. Each room has a nameplate, revealing who to room belongs to. It doesn't take long for me to find my own room. It's way bigger than I imagined it would be. It has a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. I look inside the closet and see that the staff has emptied my baggage and neatly put away my clothes. I strip down to my boxer, put on a comfy shirt, and get in bed. I try my best to forget about what went down in the living room. Hopefully, I can talk to Kenna tomorrow and mend things. After those thoughts wander away, I manage to [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>><<if $farrahtalk is true>>We go to the second floor together. We see that everyone has their own bedrooms, and there are nameplates on the doors that reveal which room belongs to whom. We find my room first. <<speech "Matt">> Goodnight bro.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweet dreams sweetheart.<</speech>> I give them hugs and they continue to look for their own bedrooms while I enter mine. The room is way bigger than I imagined it would be. It has a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. I look inside the closet and see that the staff has emptied my baggage and neatly put away my clothes. I strip down to my boxer, put on a comfy shirt, and get in bed. It doesn't take long for me to [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Early Morning]].<</if>>

<<set $kennahookups to $kennahookups + 1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen + 1>>I throw caution to the wind; what's the point of living in a mansion with a bunch of hotties if I'm going to turn them down? <<speech "You" "$name">> I would love to continue things over there.<</speech>> We leave the living room and saunter over to the backyard. There is a massive pool that looks out over the city, a beautifully decorated lounge and even a hot tub by the corner. As my eyes roam around, I'm hit with another reminder that what I'm doing is much bigger than what I thought I was signing up for. The view is impeccable; even better is Kenna lying on the lounge chair and running her hands around her curves teasingly. <<speech "Kenna">> Aren't you going to join me?<</speech>> She asks in a softer tone; her gaze is more innocent than usual, too. Soon as I sit, she pulls me in, and her lips capture mine. I let my hands roam around her ass while we exchange delicate yet passionate kisses. After every peck, we take a break that lasts a second. We spend that second staring at each other. No words are exchanged, but you can tell that we are both delighted to spend our first night here together. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I unzip her dress as our tongues collide. I yank those spaghetti straps down, and her perky tits fall out of her tight dress. Her round bosom and puffy nipples ask for some attention, and I get my lips around them. She grabs the back of my head and gently steers me between her coconuts. <<speech "Kenna">> Keep going <<print $name>>, your tongue feels incredible.<</speech>> She moans as she tenses her grip around my head. I love the fact that she's not modest with her moans in the slightest. She's only thinking about her pleasure, not giving a single fuck about if anyone can hear us. I'm sure the alcohol helped her loosen up, too, but I have a feeling she would be just as wild if the booze wasn't in the equation. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After taking off her dress completely, I pin her down. I smooch her inner thighs before diverting my attention to her drenched lady bits. I commence slowly, stopping and peeking at her reaction after every lick. Kenna enjoys the tension, but she goes feral when I actually start devouring that cunt. She tugs on my head and drags me closer, introducing my tongue to unexplored depths and making me consume her tasty fluids. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't know how long I worship her pussy, but I get transported to another world. Her moans and whimpers, along with the sweet flavor, make it impossible for me to stop worshipping that beautiful rose. I get pulled out of that state when she asks me to drop my pants in that innocent but arduous tone. I meet her demands and let my cock out in the open. Even when it's not fully erect, the size impresses Kenna. She takes it in her hands excitedly and starts praising it. <<speech "Kenna">>Holy fuck <<print $name>>, he's huge! I would not have guessed a cock this big to be hiding in those pants. I can definitely work with this.<</speech>> My cock creeps into her mouth, and it's not long before it's fully awake and ready to party. She knows the head is where all the pleasure points are, so she focuses on that. But she never neglects the rest and ensures that her tongue is acquainted with every inch, from the hefty balls to the the piss-slit. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob that already feels wonderful gets even more satisfactory when I call the shots. I force her down on my lengthy rod to see how much her throat can handle. She makes it about halfway before choking and pulling back. In all my past experiences, I've realized that there are two types of people. The ones that tell you to slow down a bit after you make them deepthroat you and the ones that look at you with a smile and ask for more. Thank god she's the latter. The sex is just so much better with partners that make sacrifices to please the other one. I completely zoned out and pulled out every trick to pleasure her when I was eating her out, and I'm glad she's giving me the same treatment in return. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When my dick yearns to get in that tight pussy, I lay Kenna on her side and lay beside her. My cock was already wet with all the spit she coated it with, but the head gets even wetter when I rub it against her dripping vagina. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, you're soaking wet. You want this bad, don't you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm so fucking horny right now. I want that cock to slide in me so fucking badly. Please <<print $name>>, just put in.<</speech>> She beseeches desperately. Her warm, wet slit is begging just as hard, too. So I stop her suffering and shove my thick baton into her tight walls. Inside is even more welcoming. I don't have to wait for her body to alter to my stout meat. I don't have to start slow; her twat is willing and ready. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As much as I like being able to suck on her neck and nibble on her ear while I fuck her, I can't get as deep as I desire in a position like this. So I rest her on her spine and park between her legs. My cock barges in once more, and now that I'm able to really pound that pussy; I satisfy that pink flower even more. I look into Kenna's eyes as I ram my meat and watch as bliss oozes out of them. I know she's loving those strokes just as much as I love having that tight pussy wrapped around my cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It might be all those drinks I downed or maybe it's how drenched her pussy is; I don't know, but for some reason, I don't get tired. I keep banging her walls with swift and plunging blows without needing to take a break. I've never been the type of guy to cum after two pumps, but I've also never been the type of guy to plow somebody for thirty minutes straight. I think this competition is changing me; I'm already getting into the mindset of a pornstar. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck me <<print $name>>, give it to me. Give it to me good. Make this pussy yours. Make it beg for your cock!<</speech>> She screams at the top of her lungs. The other thing that keeps me going at a hundred is those words flying out of her mouth. She really does not care about anyone else right now. If those bedroom walls are not soundproofed, I'm sure the whole mansion is awake and watching the show we're putting on. And if they are, I gotta be at my hundred and intimidate them a bit. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I let her take the reigns after I'm worn out. This time, I lounge, and she does the riding. As she whines her hips around my pole and sees me losing my mind, A cocky smile appears on her face. <<speech "Kenna">> You love that, don't you <<print $name>>. You love how I ride that big, hard cock.<</speech>> All I can do is grin and nod. That seems to be enough fuel to make Kenna switch gears. I play with her fat tits while she bounces on that wood until she orgasms. Her already tight pussy gets even tighter and wetter. It's powerful enough to make her twitch and shake but not enough to stop her. After taking just a second to recover, she's back to hopping. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pull out and feed that cock to her when I know I'm getting close. I know that beautiful face would look even better with my cum plastered on it. She traps my schlong between those juicy lips and slurps on it. She's welcoming more of me down her throat than before. But that doesn't stop me from gripping her ponytail and applying some pressure. I know she likes it rough, and so do I. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I take it out of her mouth and start jerking off when I reach my limit. She looks up at me with a gaping mouth. Witnessing that sight carries me over the border. I fill that mouth with thick, white cum, and she takes it all without breaking eye contact. She licks the tip as I unleash my load. When the orgasm comes to a finish, she cleans whatever is left on the tip. There is not much since she took most of it inside her mouth already, but she makes sure to not waste a single drop nonetheless. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nightwkenna11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We collapse on the cushion and rest there for a couple minutes. <<speech "Kenna">> That was fucking amazing, like literally, top five of all time. I wonder if all the guys are as good as you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sure they are. I don't think they would cast guys that can't please. Same with the ladies; everyone looks pretty confident in their abilities.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm already glad that I auditioned. And I'm so happy that you decided to accompany me tonight. Thank you. I really needed that after dealing with Scarlet. I would've been in a totally different mood by now if it wasn't for you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn't like seeing you down, so I'm glad I could help.<</speech>> After we are somewhat rested, we pick up our clothes and go back inside. There aren't any contestants left on the first floor. We go to the second floor, where the bedrooms are located. There are nameplates on every door. I find mine pretty quickly. We part ways with a good night kiss, and I go in. The room is way bigger than I imagined it would be. It has a private bathroom, a king-size bed, a walk-in closet, and a vanity corner. I look inside the closet; the staff has emptied my baggage and neatly put away my clothes. After taking a shower, I put on my boxers and a comfy T-shirt and lay in bed. I feel exhausted, so it doesn't take long for me to [[fall asleep|Episode 1: Day 2 Kenna]].

<<speech "Kira">> Hello stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Now, you will face all kinds of challenges in this competition. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy!<</speech>> There is a pause before she tells us about this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week you all will be popping your porn cherries, we decided to give you a theme according to that and let you write the script yourself. This week's theme will be... innocence. You can interpret this topic however you would like. You can take the first thing that comes to your mind and go with it, or you can make a loose connection to the theme; the choice is yours. By the end of the day, you'll need to hand us a finished script. Tomorrow, we will go over the scripts and get the sets ready. You can use that free time to memorize your lines and to hang out with your castmates. And the day after that, you'll shoot your pornos. Any questions?<</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation cause no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is 200.000$ and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> She turns up the pressure with those statements and reminds us that we are in a competition show. Filming porn for the first time and getting judged for it is a scary idea, but the feeling that's overtaking me is excitement. Writing a script and filming it sounds fun, and I can't wait to get to it. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please?<</speech>> Yousef goes and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up with the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> Yousef raises his eyebrows in a shocked manner. He seems a little nervous about the task at hand. <<speech "Yousef">> That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second?<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need.<</speech>> Yousef looks over and pairs us up in his mind. It takes him a minute, and then he starts revealing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm gonna choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories which we can use as a foundation for this challenge.<</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter: you were not afraid to get intimate on the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you two at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie.<</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance to where the couples are. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much love for one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They walk over to the other couples. They seem pretty happy to be coupled up. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Matt and <<print $name>>. There were a lot of giggles coming from that side of the bar, so I think they enjoyed each other's company.<</speech>> Matt walks next to me and gives me a hug. He seems pretty pleased to be coupled up with me. We make our way to the side with the rest of the couples. <<speech "Yousef">> I saw Kenna, Hugo, and Patrick around the dancefloor. And they seemed like they had a fun time together. I took Patrick for myself, so I'm coupling up Hugo and Kenna.<</speech>> They seem really happy to work together. Kenna jumps up in Hugo's arms. After their celebration, they join us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other one is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Farrah Flaccid and Sarah Prowess are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our couples, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses and leaves the room. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think everyone should be separate so they can discuss ideas better.<</speech>> As a group, we unanimously decided that was the best way to write scripts. Before we left the production let us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8PM. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaining, so Me and Matt [[do the same|Episode 1: Script With Matt]].

<<speech "Kira">> Hello stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Now, you will face all kinds of challenges in this competition. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy!<</speech>> There is a pause before she tells us about this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week you all will be popping your porn cherries, we decided to give you a theme according to that and let you write the script yourself. This week's theme will be... innocence. You can interpret this topic however you would like. You can take the first thing that comes to your mind and go with it, or you can make a loose connection to the theme; the choice is yours. By the end of the day, you'll need to hand us a finished script. Tomorrow, we will go over the scripts and get the sets ready. You can use that free time to memorize your lines and to hang out with your castmates. And the day after that, you'll shoot your pornos. Any questions?<</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation cause no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is 200.000$ and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> She turns up the pressure with those statements and reminds us that we are in a competition show. Filming porn for the first time and getting judged for it is a scary idea, but the feeling that's overtaking me is excitement. Writing a script and filming it sounds fun, and I can't wait to get to it. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please?<</speech>> Yousef goes and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up with the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> Yousef raises his eyebrows in a shocked manner. He seems a little nervous about the task at hand. <<speech "Yousef">> That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second?<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need.<</speech>> Yousef looks over and pairs us up in his mind. It takes him a minute, and then he starts revealing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm gonna choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories which we can use as a foundation for this challenge.<</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter: you were not afraid to get intimate on the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you two at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<if $anightwkenna is true>><<speech "Yousef">> The other couple is pretty obvious too. We saw what they were capable of when we looked out the window, so I'm sure they can replicate that magic on the set. So, the next two I'm coupling up is <<print $name>> and Kenna.<</speech>> Kenna jumps up in my arms with delight. I am very pleased to be with her too. We already hooked up, and it was in public where most of them could see it, so we can do it again. We link arms and stand next to Carter and Scarlet.<<else>><<speech "Yousef">> The other couple is pretty obvious too. They were very affectionate towards one another on the dancefloor. Kenna and <<print $name>>, come on up here.<</speech>> Kenna comes over and hugs me with a static expression. After yesterday, I don't know how she feels about being a couple. We stand next to Scarlet and Carter and wait for Yousef to announce the other couple.<</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie.<</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance over. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much love for one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They looked pretty happy to be together while they were walking up to us. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Matt and Farrah. They were on the other side of the bar, also having a chat. Don't know how it went, but they looked happy every time I glanced over.<</speech>> They give a hug to each other and then make their way to us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other one is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Sarah Prowess and Hugo Encantador are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our couples, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts now. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses and leaves the room. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think everyone should be separate so they can discuss ideas better.<</speech>> As a group, we unanimously decided that was the best way to write scripts. Before we left the production let us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8PM. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaining, so <<if $anightwkenna is false>>Me and Kenna [[do the same|Episode 1: Script With Mad Kenna][$goodgirlbadboy to true]].<<else>>Me and Kenna [[do the same|Episode 1: Script With Happy Kenna][$angelkenna to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kira">> Hello stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Now, you will face all kinds of challenges in this competition. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy!<</speech>> There is a pause before she tells us about this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week you all will be popping your porn cherries, we decided to give you a theme according to that and let you write the script yourself. This week's theme will be... innocence. You can interpret this topic however you would like. You can take the first thing that comes to your mind and go with it, or you can make a loose connection to the theme; the choice is yours. By the end of the day, you'll need to hand us a finished script. Tomorrow, we will go over the scripts and get the sets ready. You can use that free time to memorize your lines and to hang out with your castmates. And the day after that, you'll shoot your pornos. Any questions?<</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation cause no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is 200.000$ and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> She turns up the pressure with those statements and reminds us that we are in a competition show. Filming porn for the first time and getting judged for it is a scary idea, but the feeling that's overtaking me is excitement. Writing a script and filming it sounds fun, and I can't wait to get to it. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please?<</speech>> Yousef goes and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up with the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> Yousef raises his eyebrows in a shocked manner. He seems a little nervous about the task at hand. <<speech "Yousef">> That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second?<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need.<</speech>> Yousef looks over and pairs us up in his mind. It takes him a minute, and then he starts revealing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm gonna choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories which we can use as a foundation for this challenge.<</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter: you were not afraid to get intimate on the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you two at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie.<</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance to where the couples are. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much love for one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They walk over to the other couples. They seem pretty happy to be coupled up. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Farrah and <<print $name>>. You two left the lounge together and spent the whole night together. So I think you'll get along fine.<</speech>> Farrah walks over to me with a smile, and we give each other a hug, then we walk over to the other couples. <<speech "Yousef">> I saw Kenna, Hugo, and Patrick around the dancefloor. And they seemed like they had a fun time together. I took Patrick for myself, so I'm coupling up Hugo and Kenna.<</speech>> They seem really happy to work together. Kenna jumps up in Hugo's arms. After their celebration, they join us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other one is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our couples, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts. Have fun, stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses and leaves the room. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think everyone should be separate so they can discuss ideas better.<</speech>> As a group, we unanimously decided that was the best way to write scripts. Before we left the production let us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8PM. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaining, so Me and Farrah [[do the same|Episode 1: Script With Farrah]].

<<set $mattporn to $mattporn + 1>>We decided to get to my room since it's closer. After taking a seat, I tackle the elephant in the room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, so... how are you feeling right now? I don't think you wanted to be paired with a man for your first scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm not going to lie to you: I didn't. There was already the pressure of shooting for the first time; I didn't want to add more to my plate. But I meant what I said yesterday. I think you're really charming, and out of all the guys, I'm glad I got you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you Matt, I appreciate that. I'll try my best to make this experience comfortable for you. I don't want either of us to look bad on set.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Neither do I, so I'm gonna put the worry to the side and focus on the challenge. Speaking of which, I really like the theme. I think we have a strong base: This is going to be my first time with a guy, our first time filming porn, so let's make first time our base concept and work around it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's a good crutch we can fall back on too. If anything goes wrong, we can play into it and make it part of our scene. First times are usually far from perfect, so we can embrace the imperfections.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, good point. So, if we go with something like that, I think me playing a straight but curious guy would make sense.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And in that case, I would be playing a gay guy that's interested in you. To really hone in on the innocence part, we could do like a high school crush kind of thing.<</speech>> We brainstormed well together. We both add our own flavor to the script and little by little, it starts to shape up. But since they asked for creative and innovative, I began to doubt what we had written down. <<speech "You" "$name">> I like what we have so far, but is it a little bit too predictable and on the nose?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It kind of is. It's literally the first thing that came to our minds. There is no way we'll be the only teen/young adult first crush kind of thing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, let's try to think of something a little bit more original.<</speech>> There is a moment of silence where we both put pressure on our brains, trying to come up with something original and brand new. It lasts a few minutes until Matt gets a bright idea. <<speech "Matt">> How about we play with the word innocence. Like going with innocent, as in not guilty of a crime.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, like an innocent convict and a judge or cop? I kinda like it, but how will we turn it into a porn? Why would they have sex?<</speech>> There is another moment of silence. This time, no one comes up with a bright idea. <<speech "You" "$name">> The only thing I can think of is those shoplifter pornos.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, same here. But I feel like if we take that and play with it a little, we can make it more fun. Like this time, the shoplifter in question is innocent, and he didn't steal anything.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name" >> And then why would they be having sex? Usually, they have sex because the shoplifter doesn't want to end up in jail.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Because he wants to. That's the goal of the "shoplifter" He sees the mall cop and is like, "He's hot, I wanna fuck him." so he acts like he's stealing stuff to get his attention.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And then tries to seduce him during the strip search?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Exactly!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I kinda like it, but I feel like I would have more to do assuming I'm going to be the shoplifter. I can overact while I try to seduce you and make the scene really fun, but I don't want to outshine you. In the high school crush one, we both have things to do.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't mind you taking more screen time, but you're right; why would we go with something that only highlights one of us when we can both shine equally? Then again, I'm sure no one else will go with a shoplifter and mall cop kind of thing, so we'll get points for originality. We might have some competition in the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Fuck me, this is a hard decision.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I know right. And we got to pick quick and start working, too. We don't have that much time. You know what I think we can do a solid job with both, I'm leaving it up to you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, what the fuck? I don't want that much responsibility!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No man, I trust you. I don't think we have bad ideas, so I'm not worried about either choice.<</speech>> So, we had to base concepts in our hands, and the decision was up to me. We either were going to [[play two high schoolers who had a crush on each other but didn't know what to do because one of them was questioning their sexuality and the other one was a virgin|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Matt][$schoolboymatt to true]], or I was going to [[play a shoplifter who tries to seduce him, the hot mall cop by acting like I stole something and getting him to strip search me|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Matt][$mallcopmatt to true]].

<<set $hugoporn to $hugoporn + 1>>We enter Hugo's room. Hugo seems really happy to be paired up with me. He looks at me with a dumb smile. <<speech "You" "$name">> Someone looks happy to paired up.<</speech>> <<if $anightwhugo is false>><<speech "Hugo">> I had a great time with you yesterday, but we have some unfinished business.<</speech>> He says as he caresses my thigh seductively. <<speech "Hugo">> I would be lying if I said I didn't want to go further yesterday, and I'm delighted that we get to actually do it this time.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm just as pleased with this. You weren't the only one that got a little excited after all that grinding.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Hugo">>Are you kidding me? Of course, I'm happy to be with you after yesterday. Knowing what you're capable of, I'm not worried one bit.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If we can do half of what we did yesterday, we'll be just fine.<</speech>><</if>> After establishing our excitement, I try to reel the conversation back to the task at hand. <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you think about the theme? What's the first thing that comes to your mind when you hear the word innocence?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Virginity, a lack of sexual knowledge and experience, youth, romance... Do you want me to keep going?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I think there is enough for us to work there. We should steer away from the unrealistic, so the virgin is out the door. But I'm not mad at youth and romance. I think we can cook something up with those.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>I think so too. Flirting, dating; we can work with something like that, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Maybe we can go on a date, hit it off, and then come back to our place and get it on. Does that sound good?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No... I'm sorry, but that sounds boring and not creative at all. How about this, we go on a date, and we hit it off so well that we start fucking there? At least that has some spice to it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It does but it doesn't scream innocent. It doesn't fit at all. We gotta stay on the theme; they gave us one for a reason.<</speech>> He thinks for a second before he comes up with something. <<speech "Hugo">>How about a study date. We go to the library to study. You flirt with me. I flirt with you. We amp up the flirting and then start fucking there. A study date is a bit more innocent, I think.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess, but I'm still leaning toward my idea. I don't think we should stray away from the theme for the first challenge.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Honestly, if we're going to keep it simple, I say we don't even waste time with a boring date. We can just act like we were supposed to go on one, and then it gets canceled for some reason. Then get straight to the fucking.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't hate that idea. Not having any filler and giving them a good sex scene to watch might make our movie stand out.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Or it can put us at the bottom. They said they were looking for something more clever than the usual porn plots.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think not fitting the theme given is worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright; you know what I lean towards more, but I'll leave the final decision to you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why? That's a big responsibility. I don't know if I want that on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I trust you to make the right decision.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, let me think for a second.<</speech>> [[Hugo's idea|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Hugo][$librarydatehugo to true]] is not bad, but I don't know if the judges will think it fits the theme. [[My idea|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Hugo][$homedatehugo to true]] is risky because of the lack of plot, but we can make it work if we give them a good sex scene to watch.

<<set $kennaporn to $kennaporn + 1>>We head to my room with Kenna and take a seat on the couch. Before we started work, Kenna let me know how happy she was to have me as a partner, and I returned the compliment. We had a special night; We kept each other entertained and put the cherry on top with that backyard escapade. If we can replicate that magic on the set, we should be good. <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, let's talk about the theme. The first things that come to my mind are pretty basic. Losing your virginity, being in a relationship, and stuff like that. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know why, but the first thing that comes to my mind is those 2000's trashy romance novels. Bad boy seduces the good girl and shit like that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, that's actually gold. It fits the theme perfectly, and I think we can make it funny. Funny porn intros always work.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't think it's that good. Let's not jump to conclusions yet. Let me think of something else, too.<</speech>> It takes her just a second to come up with another concept. <<speech "Kenna">> I got it! What is more innocent than an angel? I'll play an angel, and you'll play a guy who just died. The first part can be about you. We will film you doing good stuff like helping old folks cross the street and saving kittens from trees. Then we will find a funny way for you to die, and you make it to heaven. And since you were so good, your reward would be a night with an angel. What do you think?<</speech>> The fact that she came up with all of that in just a minute is impressive. And the fact that the first part is just going to be about me gives me a lot of time to shine. <<speech "You" "$name">> Honestly, that's a great concept. If we can add funny bits to it, I think it will be a great scene. And we can pay tribute to some stupid porn tropes. Like I can help a girl get unstuck before her stepbro comes and fucks her.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> That's way funnier than saving kittens let's think more like that.<</speech>> So, we spent the next few hours making up funny scenarios and dialogs. Every time we go through the pages, we come up with something better, so we change the lines constantly. But after four hours and a stamp of approval from both of us, we got a script we were both happy with. We [[submit the finished product to the production team|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Kenna]].

<<set $kennaporn to $kennaporn + 1>>We walk into my room and sit on the bed. Kenna is looking down at the floor and tapping her feet on the ground. I knew I fucked up yesterday, but I didn't think she would be so honest about it; she doesn't try to hide her anger in the slightest. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, can we talk about yesterday?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Please... I would really like to know what you have to say.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>I told you why I didn't want to hook up. It was getting late; we were told the challenges would start today, and I thought we would be shooting our movies first thing in the morning. I didn't want to be tired. I tried to tell you this yesterday, but you just left. Why were you so mad, and why are you still angry? I don't understand. My decision had nothing to do with you, and I wish I hadn't done that because I missed out for no fucking reason. We're not even shooting today.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>I'll tell you how things looked from my perspective, and maybe you can understand my frustration. You came over, acted like you wanted me to have fun and stop worrying, let me feel comfortable around you, and made me open up about things I don't talk to many people about... All just to reject me at the end of the night. It felt like you were trying to make a fool of me, and you very much succeeded.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry about how it came across because that was not my goal. You're gorgeous and so much fun to hang out with. Under any other circumstance, I wouldn't even approach you because you're way out of my league. I'm sorry you felt like it was personal; I can assure you, it wasn't the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Your intention doesn't really matter if your execution is bad. I wish you didn't lead me on and make me feel so cared for just to leave me hanging. I understand your reasoning, but that doesn't change the fact that you hurt me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I would've made myself clear if I thought the conversation was heading that way. I just wanted to keep you company and put a smile on your face. That was my goal. I didn't seek anything else, and I didn't expect anything else. It's an offer I wouldn't refuse, but in a competition where I don't know when or what the challenges are, I didn't want to take a risk. Again, I'm sorry that I made you feel neglected...<</speech>> She seems more at ease after that explanation. <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, we can talk about this later. We are partners no matter what, and we have a scene to shoot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And I swear I'll make it up to you in the shoot.<</speech>> Kenna cracks a smile for the first time throughout our conversation. <<speech "Kenna">> You better! Okay, so; the theme is innocence...<</speech>> She takes a second to think about what comes to her mind, then speaks again. <<speech "Kenna">> I kinda want to go in a bad boy corrupts the good girl kind of route. Something that screams: early 2000s trashy romance novel. I think that will give us room to play with, what do you think?<</speech>> I don't want to say anything negative and piss her off again. Also, it's a good idea that could be pretty funny. So, I give her positive feedback. <<speech "Kenna">> Great, I'm glad you like it. So let's focus on what our characters will be like and how they interact.<</speech>> We spent the next hour working on a rough draft. Our first idea was to go with comedy and make it really cheesy. We write some dialog for our characters, which are both over the top. Kenna's character is a ditzy, dumb girl who has difficulty understanding the world around her. And my character is a "bad boy" who's more like a kindergarten bully. The worst he does is steal someone's candy, but he acts like he's committing mass genocide. We finished the draft and read through it. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm gonna be honest, I'm not sure about this. Comedy is hard, and I'm not sure that we nailed it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah I don't love this either. It's on the edge of being cringy and bad. It all depends on the delivery.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't want to have that pressure for the first challenge. I think we've got to scrap it. Good girl, bad boy is a decent concept, but we shouldn't approach it like a comedy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How about a drama? We make it kinda sad.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hmm... There might be something there. Give me a second.<</speech>> Just a minute later, she comes up with a brilliant idea for a "bad boy" who has done some bad things with good intentions. She immediately starts working on the script. I chime in and throw some ideas out, but she does the heavy lifting, and in five hours, we have a hefty script on our hands. We read through it once, which takes like twenty minutes, and give our opinions. <<speech "Kenna">> I think we got it. I love this script way more. It's still going to be tough to pull off, but it's less risky.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I couldn't agree more. It's long and complicated; it requires some acting skills, but if we can deliver it, there is no way we're not winning this challenge.<</speech>> With a smile plastered on both our faces, we [[submit the script to production|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Kenna]].

<<set $farrahporn to $farrahporn + 1>>We enter my room and sit on the bed. Farrah looks down at the ground, not saying much. Looks like something has upset her. I ask what's on her mind, and she opens up after a bit of hesitation. <<speech "Farrah">> Darling, I'm going to be honest; I don't love the theme, and I don't know how to make it about me. I'm a 42 year old whose sold her body for most of her life; there's nothing innocent about me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I mean, I'm on the same boat. I lost my virginity at 16, and it's been one-night stand after one-night stand ever since. I don't think we have to relate to the theme to come up with a good script.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess that's true. Do you have anything in mind?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We could always go with the classics. Horny milf seduces the young stud kind of thing. What should our relationship should be? Maybe the teacher and student?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, that's too predatory for me. Unless we're going to do something so over the top, I don't want it to be questionable.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what you're saying is stepmom-stepson is also off the table...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Exactly, we should stay away from the weird shit. How about something like a pool boy and a milf that just needs him to rub some sunscreen on her back. I feel like that's more my speed.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>It's not the most innovative idea, but if we play our roles at a hundred, we might end up with something decent.<</speech>> We wreck our brains to see if anything better pops up, but when we can't come up with a better concept, we choose to go with it. I make sure to make the pool boy extra dense, and Farrah makes her milf exceptionally horny. We give her a husband, so we have more to play around. In the end, I liked what we ended up with way more than I thought I would. It's still not the most creative thing, but we managed to dress up a decent concept pretty nicely. After reading through it a couple times, we[[submit the script to the production|Episode 1: Day 2 Night Farrah]].

With the script submitted, we spent the rest of the time discussing what the other contestants might have come up with. A set PA lets us know that it's dinner time. He also tells us that we're not allowed to talk about our scripts in great detail with the other pairs. After he gives us that information, we go down to the living room. Within minutes, all the chairs get filled. The production assistants serve us steak and mashed potatoes. We eat in silence until Olivia asks a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Did everybody finish their scripts?<</speech>> A wave of "yeah" answered her question. <<speech "Olivia">> How does everybody feel about it?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Personally, I feel good. Bo and I have a fun and creative plot on our hands. I'm pleased with how it turned out.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Ours is pretty romantic. I feel like the judges are going to love it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah; it's fun, it's sweet, it's romantic... I'm pleased with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Me and Farrah are taking a pretty different approach, so I'm happy with it, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> So, everyone feels good about their scripts. Let's hope that your porn skills can match your scriptwriting skills.<</speech>> She says very sassily like she doesn't believe what they're saying. <<speech "Kenna">> How do you feel about your own concept Miss Shit-talker?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Wonderful! We used our past careers as a base; it turned out great.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, like I said when I was picking Patrick, we have gone through similar experiences with being queer and having religious parents, so we used that as the foundation. If we can do it justice, we might have this win.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's some big claims, Yousef. Let's see if you can deliver.<</speech>> We finished the dinner with everyone teasing one another and making jokes, and then we parted ways. Some people went [[to the bedroom|Episode 1: End Day 2][$straighttobed to true]] to relax after yesterday. Yousef and Damon went [[to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym]] to work out while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie went [[to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party]]. I didn't hear why, but I'm sure they're having fun there.

<<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>Let's go with the library sex. I still think it could be more related to the theme, but the lack of script might be a bigger issue in the judges' eyes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Exactly, we can deliver them a good fuck, but if the rest of them have good plots and a good sex scene, It's over for us.<</speech>> With the concept selected, we focus on the characters and try to make them as innocent but also as fun as possible. We make sure that we both shine and take turns teasing one another and being playful. After we write down some dialog and scramble ideas about what we can do physically. We try to find a reason as to why we would end up in a library. After we find a good reason the rest of the script flows like water. In just a few hours, we are done with a rough draft. We look over it and ensure it's perfect by reading through it a few times. <<speech "Hugo">> Baby, I think we got it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think so too. Should we hand it over?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>I don't see why not.<</speech>><</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know Hugo, I just don't see how a very loose interpretation of the theme at hand could benefit us.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, if that's how you feel, we will do what you want.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you're okay with it? I don't want to go through with something you're not okay with.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm not over the moon about it, but I'm not going to be difficult either. If you think we can make it work, we probably can.<</speech>> With the concept chosen, we move on to writing the script. We try to discover a reason as to why someone would cancel a date and end up going on a home date instead. Once we find it, the rest is easy to go through. Since we don't have much filler, we are done in an hour. We read through it once we are finished. <<speech "Hugo">> You know what, I don't hate it. I think we might be alright after all.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>I told you it's not as big of a risk as you think it is. So should we hand it over?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Let's just read through it one more time, and then we will.<</speech>><</if>> We give the script to the crew. With some time to spare, we get to know each other better and talk about the other contestants. A set PA comes over to let us know it's dinner time. He also tells us that we're not allowed to talk about our scripts in detail with the other pairs. We go down to the living room and take a seat at the dining table. Within minutes all the chairs get filled. The production assistants serve us steak and mashed potatoes. We eat in silence until Olivia asks a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Did everybody finish their scripts?<</speech>> A wave of "yeah" answered her question. <<speech "Olivia">> How does everybody feel about it?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Personally, I feel good. Bo and I have a fun and creative plot on our hands. I'm pleased with how it turned out.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Ours is pretty romantic. I feel like the judges are going to love it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah; it's fun, it's sweet, it's romantic... I'm pleased with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Me and Farrah are taking a pretty different approach, so I'm happy with it, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> So, everyone feels good about their scripts. Let's hope that your porn skills can match your scriptwriting skills.<</speech>> She says very sassily like she doesn't believe what they're saying. <<speech "Kenna">> How do you feel about your own concept Miss Shit-talker?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Wonderful! We used our past careers as a base; it turned out great.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, like I said when I was picking Patrick, we have gone through similar experiences with being queer and having religious parents, so we used that as the foundation. If we can do it justice, we might have this win.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's some big claims, Yousef. Let's see if you can deliver.<</speech>> We finished the dinner with everyone teasing one another and making jokes, and then we parted ways. Some people went [[to the bedroom|Episode 1: End Day 2][$straighttobed to true]] to relax after yesterday. Yousef and Damon went [[to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym]] to work out while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie went [[to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party]]. I didn't hear why, but I'm sure they're having fun over there.

<<if $schoolboymatt is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>I think the high school one is better. We can play around with our characters more and display more passion.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright sure, let's go with that.<</speech>> With the concept selected, we get to work on writing the script. The first thing we do is focus on our characters. Matt decides he wants to play the popular team captain who is scared to explore his sexuality because of his social status. And I play his admirer, who's been in love ever since the day he caught a glimpse and only fell deeper after getting to know him better.<</if>><<if $mallcopmatt is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>I think your shoplifting idea is better. We can make the script more fun, and we don't have the pressure of acting like we're in love with each other, which might be a little hard for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That's what I was thinking too. If we went with the high school one, we had to show some passion, and I don't know if I'm really capable of that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright then, it's settled.<</speech>> With the concept selected, we get to work on writing the script. The first thing we do is focus on our characters. Matt says he wants to be a little dry and professional but more dominant as the scene goes on, and my plan for my character is to act like he doesn't want it and protest while, in his mind, this is the best thing ever.<</if>> Then, we focus on the setting, the dialog, and what we'll do in the sex scene. It takes us around four hours to finish the script. We read through it. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think we're done here. I'm very happy with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, no complaints here either. I've gotta say, we work really well together. I hope we collaborate more in the future.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't say that just yet. We still have to shoot the whole thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> And I'm very much looking forward to that.<</speech>> I don't think he's being the most sincere when he says that. I think he's trying to fake it 'til he makes it. I don't mind it though, whatever he needs to do to feel more confident, I'm all for that. We hand the finished script off to the production and spend the rest of the evening chatting until a set PA comes over and tells us it's dinner time. He also tells us that we're not allowed to talk about our scripts in detail with the other pairs. After he gives us that information, we go down to the living room. We take a seat at the dining table, and within minutes, all the chairs get filled. The production assistants serve us steak and mashed potatoes. We eat in silence until Olivia asks a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Did everybody finish their scripts?<</speech>> A wave of "yeah" answered her question. <<speech "Olivia">> How does everybody feel about it?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Personally, I feel good. Bo and I have a fun and creative plot on our hands. I'm pleased with how it turned out.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Ours is pretty romantic. I feel like the judges are going to love it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah; it's fun, it's sweet, it's romantic... I'm pleased with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Kenna and I have a fun concept too. I think the judges will appreciate that.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> So, everyone feels good about their scripts. Let's hope that your porn skills can match your scriptwriting skills.<</speech>> She says very sassily like she doesn't believe what they're saying. <<speech "Kenna">> How do you feel about your own concept Miss Shit-talker?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Wonderful! We used our past careers as a base, it turned out great.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, like I said when I was picking Patrick, we have gone through similar experiences with being queer and having religious parents, so we used that as the foundation. If we can do it justice, we might have this win.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's some big claims, Yousef. Let's see if you can deliver.<</speech>> We finished the dinner with everyone teasing one another and making jokes, and then we parted ways. Some people went [[to the bedroom|Episode 1: End Day 2][$straighttobed to true]] to relax after yesterday. Yousef and Damon went [[to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym]] to work out while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie went [[to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party]]. I didn't hear why, but I'm sure they're having fun there.

With some time to spare, we chit-chat and get to know each other better. A set PA comes over to let us know that it's dinner. He also tells us that we're not allowed to talk about our scripts in detail with the other pairs. After he gives us that information, we go down to the living room. Within minutes, all the chairs get filled. The production assistants serve us steak and mashed potatoes. We eat in silence until Olivia asks a question. <<speech "Olivia">> Did everybody finish their scripts?<</speech>> A wave of "yeah" answered her question. <<speech "Olivia">> How does everybody feel about it?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Personally, I feel good. Bo and I have a fun and creative plot on our hands. I'm pleased with how it turned out.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Ours is pretty romantic. I feel like the judges are going to love it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah; it's fun, it's sweet, it's romantic... I'm pleased with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Kenna and I have a fun concept, too. I think the judges will appreciate that.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> So, everyone feels good about their scripts. Let's hope that your porn skills can match your scriptwriting skills.<</speech>> She says very sassily like she doesn't believe what they're saying. <<speech "Kenna">> How do you feel about your own concept Miss Shit-talker?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Wonderful! We used our past careers as a base; it turned out great.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, like I said when I was picking Patrick, we have gone through similar experiences with being queer and having religious parents, so we used that as the foundation. If we can do it justice, we might have this win.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's some big claims, Yousef. Let's see if you can deliver.<</speech>> We finished the dinner with everyone teasing one another and making jokes, and then we parted ways. Some people went [[to the bedroom|Episode 1: End Day 2][$straighttobed to true]] to relax after yesterday. Yousef and Damon went [[to the home gym|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym]] to work out while Scarlet, Taylor, and Jackie went [[to the backyard pool|Episode 1: Pool Party]]. I didn't hear why, but I'm sure they're having fun there.

<<if $straighttobed is true>>I feel exhausted after yesterday's party, and writing a whole script wasn't easy either. So, like most of the cast, I go straight to my bedroom. I take a hot shower and let my body relax. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/shower.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I dry my body and wear whatever I can get my hands on. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]].<</if>><<if $gymemptyhanded is true>>I feel exhausted after that workout. After I entered the room, I immediately hit the shower. The sights I've seen in the gym came to my mind. How lucky of me to join them on leg day. They both got great asses which they were not afraid to show off. With those thoughts in my mind, my dick is hard now. I turn the tap from hot to cold. I don't want to waste semen jerking off. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/shower.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I dry my body and wear whatever I get my hand on. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]].<</if>><<if $gymyousef is true>>Yousef and I walk up to my room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for that great workout; I had so much fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Anytime you want a gym partner, you know who to call.<</speech>> I nod and lean in for a kiss. We make out for a minute before pulling away. We say our goodbyes, and I go in. I hit the shower. I have a hard time washing myself. I feel so tired. But the water helps my muscles relax. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/shower.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I dry my body and wear whatever I get my hands on. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]].<</if>>

After a full meal like that, the gym seems like the right place to visit. So I get in my workout clothes and make my way over there. When I open the door, Damon is lifting a kettlebell by the weights area. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/damonwo.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And Yousef is on the other side of the gym. I don't know what the machine he is using is called. I just know that his ass looks spectacular. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefwo.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They welcome me to the gym and go back to their workouts. I grab a 25-pound dumbbell and do some curls while trying to discreetly enjoy the view. When Damon's done, he grabs his stuff and heads towards the door. <<speech "Damon">> I'm gonna hit the showers. <<print $name>>, you should have come in earlier; we could have worked out together.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn't know you guys had finished with your workouts already. I'll try to catch up with you guys tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, bet!<</speech>> He departs the gym, leaving me and Yousef behind. <<if $morningwyousef is false>>Yousef does a few more exercises while I try to steal quick glances. I'm just so glad it's leg day for him; seeing those thunder thighs and fat glutes in action is a treat I didn't know I was going to get tonight. Our workouts end around the same time, and we [[go back to our rooms|Episode 1: End Day 2][$gymemptyhanded to true]] after.<<else>><<set $yousefhookups to $yousefhookups + 1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen + 1>>Yousef does a few more exercises while I try to steal quick glances. I'm just so glad it's leg day for him; seeing those thunder thighs and fat glutes in action is a treat I didn't know I was going to get tonight. I'm not the only one staring, though; occasionally, I catch him examining me, too. After 10 minutes of flirting with our eyes, he mustered the courage to come over. <<speech "Yousef">> Are you doing arms? I can give you exercises to do if you would like. There is much better equipment you can use instead of those dumbells.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I'm pretty new to the gym. Started going because of the show, actually. So, if you have any tips, I'll take them.<</speech>> We spent the next 10 minutes with him showing me an exercise and me replicating it. I feel like he sprinkles some pizzazz onto those moves, knowing I'm keeping a close eye on his bulging muscles. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, are you even watching the exercise. I feel like you're just using this as an excuse to check me out.<</speech>> I know he is not actually calling me out. His playful attitude shows he is flirting. So, I give back the same energy. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can you really blame me? You've been presenting yourself since dawn. I'm just picking up what you're putting down.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> What I'm putting down is some good workout advice. Stop fawning over and start paying attention to what I'm doing. Follow me; we're gonna do some pull-ups now.<</speech>> He asks me to stand close to him as he does his pull-ups so I can "understand his technique." which translates to "stand next to my crotch because I wanna keep teasing you." Two can play the game, and right now, I wanna play the shit out of that game. So I start brushing my fingers against Yousef's rock-hard abs. <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you do with your abs? Do you flex them, or are they relaxed?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> This works out your biceps and back, so what you do with your abs doesn't really matter.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And what about your thighs?<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Before I can get my hands around his crotch, he drops down. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, what the fuck? Can you not hold yourself back for five seconds?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Look, I've been holding myself all day. I think we played dumb for long enough; we can get to the fun part now.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> So you're not gonna let us finish this workout. You want this cock in your mouth, and that's all your horny brain can think about, right?<</speech>> He growls. When he puts it down that strongly, it becomes a little intimidating. <<speech "Yousef">> No, too fucking late. You got me excited now; you're not gonna start being quiet now. Say it! Tell me how much you want my cock!<</speech>> There is little to no distance between us. I have to look up a little to meet his eyes. I've never been with a guy his size. And it's not just his size; his demeanor, voice, actions... they're all at a level of masculine I haven't encountered before. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want your cock Yousef.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's Daddy to you, slut!<</speech>> I don't like doing the daddy thing. But if anyone has a right to call themselves daddy, it's this hairy beast standing in front of me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want your cock Daddy!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Good boy...<</speech>> With one hand, he lightly chokes me, and with the other, he gives three quick slaps to my cheek. <<speech "Yousef">> Get on your knees and show Daddy how much you like it.<</speech>> The monster he's packing starts twitching, stretching his shorts. I pull it out and lick my lips at the girth of it. It's way, way thicker than an average dick. I open my mouth wide to put the tip in, slowly swallowing and crawling towards the shaft. He holds on to the pull-up bars as he gently rocks his cock back and forward. I'm focused on the dick in my mouth, but still, I can feel his gaze. He watches me go down on him intensely. <<speech "Yousef">> Damn, you gotta cute fucking face. And you're taking care of Daddy's cock so well. That's a good boy.<</speech>> He says as I try to fit it all in my mouth. I need some more practice before I can worship his cock exactly how I want to. And I can't wait to get that practice in. There are so many cocks around me; it's just a matter of time before I become a pro. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> How does that cock taste boy?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It taste so fucki-<</speech>> He grabs the back of my head and forces me back on that cock. <<speech "Yousef">> I didn't say you could stop blowing me. Answer me with that cock in your mouth.<</speech>> I try my best to tell him how good it tastes, but it's hard to get the words out with his thick meat clogging my mouth and leaving no space for me to articulate my words. However, he accepts the mumbling as a valid response. <<speech "Yousef">> There we go, that's better.<</speech>> With a tight grip around my head, he abuses my throat like he's got a personal vendetta. I think seeing my eagerness to take it gives him the confidence to play a little rougher than usual. I don't think he comes across people who just take what he's giving on a daily basis, so now that he has "good boy" in his possession, he's taking all his frustration on me. Every time I take a moment to breathe, he pulls me back in. I'm not used to being treated like this. However, I warmed up to it rather quickly. I think it's because it's coming from him. My body and mind are totally content with getting dominated by a man who looks and acts like him; it just makes sense. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> But he's not just selfishly using me; after pulling down my shorts and leading me to the bench, he takes my cock in his mouth and sucks on it until it stiffens around his wet tongue. My dick is fatter than what he's used to. Just like me, he struggles to get the whole thing in his mouth. But I get the sense that this is not his first time Yousef's welcoming a dick in his mouth, or even if it is, he's a natural. He knows exactly how to work that tongue, giving love to every inch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Turn around, I wanna see that ass.<</speech>> I bend over to the bench. Yousef grabs my cheeks and spreads them. <<speech "Yousef">> Fuck, that's a nice pink hole. What do you want Daddy to do with it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I want you to eat me out daddy.<</speech>> Again, not a massive fan of the daddy or sir thing, but it feels right when I'm with him. And it's clear that it gives him a boost, and he puts a little more effort into what he's doing, so it's beneficial for both of us. He spreads apart my fat cheeks and [[dives in|Episode 1: Day 2 Gym P2]] with his wet tongue.<</if>>

<<set $jackiehookups to $jackiehookups +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen + 1>>I get out to the backyard and walk towards the pool. Scarlet welcomes me. <<speech "Scarlet">> Hey <<print $name>>, welcome to our pool party.<</speech>> <<if $femalenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolscarlet.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The music is blasting, and the girls are dancing around in their bikinis. Scarlet grabs my hand and pulls me towards the middle. On one side, I have Tay moving her hips; on the other, I have Scarlet doing the white version of it. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are we celebrating something?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, not really. But we've all been a little stressed about the first challenge, so Jackie came up with this idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, what better way to release stress than a pool party, am I right?<</speech>> Jackie chimes in from the lounge chair. <<speech "Scarlet">> You are right. I especially needed this considering how much shit I've gone through since I stepped into this building.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Why stop the good vibes from yesterday when we can keep partying? Speaking of yesterday...<</speech>> She rushes to the living room and returns with a bottle of Jack. <<speech "Tay">> Most of the booze was gone, but I think they forgot about this little bottle. Anyone wanna do shots?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Me! Me! Me!<</speech>> The rest of the night, we sway around as we slowly but surely empty the bottle. The more we drink, the more playful we get. Scarlet loses her top, and Tay gets rid of her thong. Tay sits on the rim of the pool and starts twerking while Scarlet hypes her up. I enjoy the view from the opposite side of the pool. <<if $femalenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooltay.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> I love that they are having fun, but I think they've drunk a little too much. Can we carry them back to their rooms before things get messy?<</speech>> She whispers to me after walking over. I can see why she's a little worried; they are starting to stumble around the pool. They are gonna be way more challenging to deal with if they get more drinks in their system. Even though they protest, we succeed in getting them back to their beds and sleep their drunkenness off. <<speech "Jackie">>Thank you for helping me <<print $name>>; those two might have gotten rowdier. This is our second day in the mansion. I don't wanna have problems with the production.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>No problem, they were getting a little too turnt for my taste, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You know, just because we put those two in the bed doesn't mean our party is over. The night is still young. We can go back to the pool and continue.<</speech>> I think I know what she means by continuing the party. She doesn't drink, and it didn't look like she wanted to dance, so I can only think of one kind of party she wants to attend. And her seductive stare proves I'm right. We head back to the yard. She makes me sit on the lounge chair while teasingly walking to the stereo. She switches through the station until she finds something more sultry. Then she takes gentle steps towards my seat. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm going to be honest with you; I got a little jealous watching your eyes glued on to those two. They really riled you up, haven't they? I was hoping your eyes could sway in my direction, but I get it; closed mouths don't get fed.<</speech>> Her hands travel across her body, lingering around her curves for a little longer than the rest. <<speech "Jackie">> And I really wanna get fed right now. <</speech>> She tugs on her bikini to free her puffy nipples. Then she takes her tits in her hands and starts playing with them. She's not the most blessed; however, she knows how to market what she's got. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She turns around, and now her target is her ass. She drags her nails across her curves before hooking them on the strings of her panties and pulling them down. The show is arousing as it's impressive. Her timing, pace, and actions are all executed perfectly. It's like she's practiced this a million times. I'm just wondering what makes me lucky enough to be on the receiving end of it. Once her ass is no longer covered by that pink bikini, she pulls apart her cheeks and puts her privates on display. Both of her holes look delicious. I try to hold myself back from planting my face in between and feasting on her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Can you satisfy my needs?<</speech>> There is a fine line with dirty talk. It can get somewhat cringy if you don't use the right words or tone. How Jackie said that was a masterclass on how to do it perfectly. I felt my dick twitch as soon as she finished her sentence. She saunters towards the fence, spreads her legs, and waits for me to come and take her. When I get up from my chair, I'm so hard that my shorts feel like it's choking my cock. I yank it and practically run over to her. During her striptease show, I felt forced to let her do her thing cause she clearly had something in mind. But now that it's over and I have her all to myself, I grab those fat buns with force and play with them before getting my tongue around that sweet hole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I switch my focus between her asshole and pussy. She pushes her ass back so that my tongue can reach further depths. I taste her sweet flavor as her juices drip down my mouth. <<speech "Jackie">><<print $name>>, that feels so fucking good, but I want your dick. I want it in me. I want you to fuck me.<</speech>> The desperation in her voice alone could make a man cum. I've never had someone beg for it like that. I thought she would want a little bit more foreplay, but if she wants to [[get straight to it|Episode 1: Pool Party P2]], me and my cock are not going to deny that request.

The third day is where the hard work begins. After we have our breakfast, production assistants hand us our scripts. We all go into the bedrooms with our partners to memorize the lines and act them out. At dinner, we discuss how everyone feels, and no one drops their poker face. If everyone's scenes turn out as good as they make it out to be, then the judges are going to struggle to pick the best and the worst. After we eat our dinner, we hear high heels approaching the living room. We turn to the door and see that Kira has paid us another visit. <<speech "Kira">> Hello stars. I came over to check on your progress. And I've also brought two friends with me that could help answer some of your questions.<</speech>> I expect Dante and Michael to come out, but instead, two other pornstars come in and stand next to Kira. They wave at us with big smiles on their faces. And we welcome them with cheery hellos. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, say hello to Felix Fox and Emily Willis. They are our guest judges for this week. Tomorrow, they will be joining us at the viewing party and judging your final products alongside me, Michael, and Dante. And today, they are here to answer your questions. So, who would like to start us off?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I've got one! How nervous were you before your first shoot?<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> I feel like my experience doesn't match the most, but I wasn't nervous at all. I was confident in my appearance and skills. I got to know my scene partner the day before; we hung out for a while, so I knew we had chemistry. So yeah, I wasn't nervous, but I was excited, and that's what you might be feeling too. Sometimes, it's hard to differentiate the two.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I, on the other hand, was nervous, but not because I didn't trust myself. It was because I was entering an industry that most people viewed as taboo. I think it's normal to feel nervous before a shoot but analyze the root of that nervousness. Are you worried because you don't believe in yourself, because you are shy in front of the cameras, or is that anxiousness related to something that isn't that serious and is something you can shake off once the cameras are on?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I've got one too. What are some of the do's and don'ts of porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I can tell you a don't that is straight up a boner killer. Don't look at the camera and quickly turn your head around once you realize it. It's impossible to not look at the camera, especially when you are a beginner, but make it a moment when you recognize it. Look directly at the lens and make love to the viewers. The quick head turn is so awkward.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> This is pretty standard, but it has to be said. Fellas, no one wants to watch a 20-30 minute scene with a disappointing climax. Do what you've got to do: edge yourself, don't have sex before filming, and all that, but make sure you have enough ammo in your gun before you shoot.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I'm going to give my version of that. Ladies, it's okay to fake orgasms, but keep it realistic. You don't have to scream at the mountains and shake like you are having a seizure. We are not trying to win Oscars; we are trying to make people cum.<</speech>> We asked a few more questions, and they answered to the best of their ability. Then they wished us good luck on our first scenes and left the house. After that everyone went back to the bedrooms with their partners to go over the lines a few more times, including <<if $firstscenewithmatt is true>>[[me and Matt|Episode 1: Day 3 Matt]].<</if>><<if $firstscenewithhugo is true>>[[me and Hugo|Episode 1: Day 3 Hugo]].<</if>><<if $firstscenewithkenna is true>>[[me and Kenna|Episode 1: Day 3 Kenna]].<</if>><<if $firstscenewithfarrah is true>>[[me and Farrah|Episode 1: Day 3 Farrah]].<</if>>

When we get to the room, I bring up his question. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Matt, are you nervous about tomorrow?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>I am a little nervous. But I've been thinking about what Emily and Felix said, and I think this is the good kind of nervous.<</speech>> He sighs and averts his gaze. <<speech "Matt">> I... I just don't know how good I am going to be at portraying passion with another guy.<</speech>> <<if $mallcopmatt is true>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, then it's a good thing we didn't end up choosing the schoolboy thing. That required passion. In this, you can fuck me however you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Are you okay with me being rough?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We're in a competition. You go as hard as you think will fit the challenge, and I'll take it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Don't say I didn't ask you first.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, now you've got me excited. You can't threaten me with a good time, Matt.<</speech>> We read through the lines a few more times and make sure we've got them all down. When we see that it's getting late, we part ways and [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Mall Cop Shoot]]. Tomorrow is a big day. Neither of us wants to stay up late.<</if>><<if $schoolboymatt is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Passion is going to be an important part of the scene tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I know, that's why I'm worried.<</speech>> We've been practicing all day, and we have the lines down. But if there is no passion behind those lines, they aren't going to carry any meaning. Maybe we need to [[read through the lines with more passion|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot]] or maybe it's time to [[try a different method|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot][$kissingpractice to true]].<</if>>

<<if $librarydatehugo is true>>We go to my room and read through the lines a few more times. <<speech "You" "$name">> How do you feel Hugo?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I feel fantastic. I'm happy with the script. I think we have great chemistry, and we know our lines. I think everything is going to turn out great for us. What about you? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel great, too; Felix and Emily gave some great advice for the shoot. We'll be fine if we can do the things we did in the run-throughs.<</speech>> He looks over at the clock, then turns back to me. <<speech "Hugo">> I'm glad you feel confident, too. That's the most crucial ingredient. It's getting late. We should probably go to sleep.<</speech>> He gives me a kiss and leaves the room. I look at the script one last time, just to be sure, and then I [[go to sleep.|Episode 1: Library Date Shoot]]<</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>>We go up to my room and read through the lines a few more times. <<speech "You" "$name">> How do you feel Hugo?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I feel good. I'm still not over the moon about having a short script, but I don't think it's the worst thing in the world. I think we have great chemistry and know our lines, so that makes things better. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel great. Felix and Emily gave some great advice for the shoot. We'll be fine if we can do the things we did in the run-throughs.<</speech>> He looks over at the clock, then turns back to me. <<speech "Hugo">> I'm glad you feel confident, too. That's the most crucial ingredient. It's getting late. We should probably go to sleep.<</speech>> He gives me a kiss and leaves the room. I look at the script one last time, just to be sure, and then I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Home Date Shoot]].<</if>>

We go to my room and read through the lines a few more times. <<speech "You" "$name">> How do you feel Kenna?<</speech>> <<if $goodgirlbadboy is true>><<speech "Kenna">>You know, we didn't have the best start, but we got things in order. Now, I feel good about tomorrow's shoot. If you asked me how I felt yesterday, I would have a completely different answer.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm glad we could clear things up. I didn't want you to stay mad at me.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You did kinda deserved it though.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Please don't start again. I know already, I fucked up. Not only did I make you mad, I missed out on some great poolside sex for no good reason, but I didn't know okay.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I know I'm just pulling your leg. Anyway, it's getting pretty late. We should probably go to sleep.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you are right. It's almost midnight.<</speech>> We say our parting words, and she leaves to go to her room. I lay on the bed and think about this week. I'm so glad we could hash everything out. Otherwise, this scene could have been a mess. But now that we've gone through the script many times, I feel confident about tomorrow. With those thoughts in my mind, I [[go to sleep.|Episode 1: Good Girl Bad Boy Shoot]]<<else>><<speech "Kenna">>I'm good. I'm very confident in our script. I think it's fun and playful. I believe we can do justice to it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sure we can. I mean, we've already performed in front of a crowd before.<</speech>> I say, reminding her of the show we put on in the backyard. She laughs. <<speech "Kenna">>Yes, exactly. This is going to be a piece of cake for us. We have a ton of dialog, though. Especially you, so let's make sure we know every line. Then, when it's midnight, we will go to sleep.<</speech>> And so, we do exactly that. By midnight, we know the script like the back of our hands. We say our parting words. Kenna gives me a smooch and goes to her room. After she leaves I put on some comfortable clothes and [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Angel Shoot]].<</if>>

We returned to my room with Farrah. Our script is pretty short and straightforward. So we spent the rest of our time just chatting. <<speech "Farrah">> What did you think of the guest judges? I thought they were precious and helpful.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, they gave some really good tips. The one about looking at the camera was just right. It's such a boner killer when people get thrown off after looking at the camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Okay, now be real with me. How do you feel about our script?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's okay. Everyone being so confident in their scripts and saying they still have so much to memorize is scary because we don't have that much work. But what we have isn't bad, so if we pull it off, we will be fine, I think...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> That's exactly what I'm scared of too. We might have gone way too simple with this script. Everyone else is acting like theirs was written by Shakespeare, and in ours, I seduce you, then we fuck.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, come on! It's not that bad. We have the whole husband thing; that will help us.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> What if he outshines us?<</speech>> I can see her getting more and more panicked about our material. <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, he is going to be a bodiless voice for the most part. He's got some funny lines, and that's it. How is he going to outshine us?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, but his parts are the funniest thing in our script.<</speech>> She is right about that. We have the classic oblivious husband, and his dialog is what makes the scene fun. But that's a double-edged sword; he might take some of the spotlight away from us. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, what are you suggesting?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I think we got to take some of his lines out.<</speech>> And with that, she puts the balls in my court. I could either [[agree with her and adjust the script|Episode 1: Poolboy Shoot][$nohusband to true]] or I could [[talk her out of this mindset|Episode 1: Poolboy Shoot]].

The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Michael and I will be roaming around the studio, checking on your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They opened the doors of the studio, and a PA came over and told us to follow them. One by one, they dropped the pairs into their assigned sets until we arrived at ours. I'm impressed with what they were able to create in such a short time. They turned this blank set into a mall. As I look around in awe, a man approaches me. <<speech "Marc">>Hello, I'm Marc Macnamara, and I'll be your director for this week. Let me introduce you to the extras.<</speech>> Two people stroll over. <<speech "Marc">>This is Regina. She will be playing your friend <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Hello guys. Nice to meet you!<</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> And this is Ruben, who will be playing the store owner.<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Hey.<</speech>> We shook their hands and said hi back. <<speech "Marc">> Now that we got the formalities out of the way, I guess we can start filming. The first scene features Megan and <<print $name>>.<</speech>> We get to our places and start filming the intro. The first thing we filmed is me seeing Matt, the new mall cop, for the first time while Regina and I shop. I'm a little nervous, but I do a good job delivering my lines; they don't ask for too many retakes. Once we shoot the parts with Regina, it's time for us to shoot with Ruben. Ruben is extremely good at playing this character we came up with. It's challenging to stay in character and not laugh when he's speaking, but we get through it. After shooting the intro, we moved to the backroom to film the sex scene. Matt is a little anxious, but luckily, he can control the nerves once the cameras are rolling. First, we record the "strip search" and I lay it on thick. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then, after a bit more teasing, he pushes me on my knees and puts his cock in my face. I'm glad we chose this script; he is exceptional at being dominant. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He sits on the couch and orders me to ride him; I oblige. I go up and down on his stick. His hand hooks around my waist and jerks me off while his cock fills my guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We change positions, and this time, he determines the pace. I'm pleasantly surprised at how much vigor he fucks me with after telling me he was worried. He finds all the pleasure points, he understands what makes me weak in the knees and torments me, making me reach heights I've never been before. And to top it all off, we end the scene with two great cumshots back to back. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We were one of the first pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we were done with the shoot, the crew led us to a private area where we hung out with each other and waited for the other teams to finish. Once everyone is done with their movies, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we get back to the mansion, the producers tell us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. I'm happy with the results. We took a different approach to the theme and made something fun with it. And Matt was able to keep up with me even though this was his first time sleeping with a man. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]] feeling relaxed, knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it wasn't bad at all.

<<if $kissingpractice is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>Look, we can look at the script all day long, but if we don't have any chemistry while delivering them, the lines are going to be meaningless.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> So, what do you think we should do?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you trust me? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I do.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Take off your top.<</speech>> He takes off his shirt and leans back on the bed. I close the distance between us. He stays still and lets me control the situation. I start at his neck, and with some small pecks, I make my way up. I hold back when I reach his chin and wait for him to make the next move, and he does. His lip brushes mine, and he kisses me back passionately. We make out for a few minutes, and put so much lust behind each smooch. That's when I knew he had let go of his worries and we wouldn't have any problems while filming. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/kissingpractice.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you feel better about tomorrow?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>Yeah, much better. You are a good kisser.<</speech>> He says in a whisper. His tone gets me more excited than the actual kiss. A part of me wants to push further, and I have no choice but to give in. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I keep going?<</speech>> I ask as my hand circles his upper thigh, just an inch apart from his gradually extending bulge. <<speech "Matt">>Trust me, I want to keep going too. But let's bottle up this hunger and release it for tomorrow.<</speech>> It's not a bad idea. Going into the shoot with some built-up tension might be better for the scene. With not much else to do, we say our goodbyes, and he leaves my room. After he leaves, I lay on my bed and close my eyes.<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>><<speech "You" "$name">>I feel like if we read through the script with the passion it needs a couple of more times, we will deliver what we need to deliver tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, seeing if I can convey that passion or not might make me feel better. I want you to give me feedback. Be honest.<</speech>> And so he starts acting out his parts. He is doing a passable job, but his nerves are apparent. I give him feedback, and he gets better with each read-through. We continue until it's midnight. Then I point to the clock and show him it's getting late. We say our goodbyes, and he leaves. Once I'm alone, I get in bed and close my eyes.<</if>> The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Michael and I will be roaming around the studio to check on your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They open the doors of the studio, and a PA comes over and tells us to follow her. One by one, she drops the pairs into their assigned sets until we arrive at our first set. They prepared a few sets for us. One is a school hallway. The other is a cafeteria, and the last is a teen's bedroom. As I look around, a man walks over to us. <<speech "Marc">>Hello, I'm Marc Macnamara, and I'll be your director for this week.<</speech>> We shook his extended hand. <<speech "Marc">>I look over your script, and it's adorable. If you guys can portray that young love feeling well, you will be unstoppable. Let's get started, we don't want to waste any time, do we?<</speech>> We get into positions, and the cameras start rolling. We film the scenes in order. In the first scene, I admire Matt from afar while having a conversation with Sylvia, the extra, about him. I know my lines, and I do a good job delivering them. We do a few takes for each scene just in case, but Sylvia and I give them a usable take each time. All Matt has to do is act like he's having a conversation with his teammates and look handsome, so he's nailing it, too. Then, we shot the cafeteria scenes. Once again, Me and Sylvia have all the dialog about how much I love Matt. And then, it's time for us to shoot the most important scenes, the ones that happen in the teen's bedroom. These ones are between me and Matt. Thankfully, he knows his lines and is putting the right emotions behind them. Michael and Dante roam around the studio like they promised. They stop by a few times and watch us recite lines for a minute before moving on to the next set and watching the other pair. After we shoot all the plot-driven scenes, we proceed to the sex scene. <<if $kissingpractice is true>>The practice from yesterday works like a charm because he practically pounces on me. He gets on top of me, and we make out in the bed for a while. He strips me out of my clothes before coming back for more smooches. His kisses are playful and sweet, which fits what we are doing perfectly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then he does something that earns a shocked moan from me. He frees my cock from the side of my briefs and wraps his lips around it. He is not the best, but his passion makes up for the lack of experience. He looks at me with a mischievous look that says, "You weren't expecting this, were you?" And he's right. I was not anticipating it at all. Matt giving me a blowjob was not part of the plan. But it was a tremendous surprise. And the best thing is: he's a quick learner. His dick-sucking abilities improve drastically within the following minutes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He pushes my hips to the sky and starts rimming me. Again, another thing that wasn't planned. I don't know if he is giving it all for the challenge or if he is actually enjoying this. I thought I had to take the reigns and work hard to get him comfortable, but now I'm worried he might outshine me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> I wanna fuck you so bad!<</speech>> He articulates after lowering my hips and getting his cock to sit between my asscheeks. He's lightly rocking his hips back and forth. I could [[let him put it in|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot 2][$nobjformatt to true]] in right now, or I could [[blow him first|Episode 1: Schoolboy Shoot 2]].<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>> We start with a sweet kiss. His lips are soft and luscious. There is a charming timidness to the way he kisses, which works with the innocent first crush thing we have going on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the kisses, he pushes my hips to the sky and brings his tongue around my hole. It moves in circular motions, and occasionally, he gives my ass a couple slaps. I can feel him getting more into it as the scene goes on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I ask if I can suck his dick, and he sprawls out on the bed with his cock excitedly dangling and lets me work my magic. I kiss and worship his cock before getting a tight grip on the base and shoving it inside my mouth. I can feel his strong stares as I bob up and down on his cane. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then I climbed up on him and slipped his hard meat inside my tunnel. I bite a bit more than I can chew, hopping on his girthy pole before adapting to it. But I silence my pain and focus on the good feedback I'm going to receive. I lean in until our faces are only a few inches apart. We both move in and let our lips meet in the middle. These pecks carried much more weight than the ones at the start of the scene. I could tell his nerves were no longer present. They had more passion and genuineness behind them. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene ends with both of us ejaculating one after the other. We took a minute to rest and get back to ourselves. Marc screaming, "Cut!" helps us return to reality. We are one of the last pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we are done with the shoot, the crew leads us to a private area where we hang out with each other and wait for the last few pairs to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrive, the producers tell us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. Considering this was Matt's first time with a man, everything turned out wonderfully. I knew we had charming script in our hands, and we did it justice. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]], feeling more relaxed knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it was good.<</if>>

The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Michael and I will be roaming around the studio to check on your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They opened the doors of the studio, and a PA came over and told us to follow them. One by one, they dropped the pairs into their assigned sets until we arrived at our set. We requested two sets, and they dropped us off at the first one, which is a college classroom. While we look around, a man walks over to us. <<speech "Marc">>Hello, I'm Marc Macnamara, and I'll be your director for this week.<</speech>> We shook his extended hand. <<speech "Marc">>I've had the chance to look over your script, and I've got to say it's really fun. You can never go wrong with public sex. And on that note, are you sure about not having any extras walking around the library, almost catching you two in the act? It's not part of the script, but we have the actors in hand, so if you guys want it, that would be no problem.<</speech>> Hugo doesn't say anything. He looks at me and shrugs, leaving this decision up to me, too. I don't think it will make a huge difference either. So we could [[have a few extras walking by|Episode 1: Library Date Shoot 2][$dontgetcaught to true]] or we could [[be the center of attention with no distractions|Episode 1: Library Date Shoot 2]].

The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> And Michael and I will be roaming around the studio, checking out your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They opened the doors of the studio, and a PA came over and told us to follow them. One by one, they dropped the pairs into their assigned sets until we arrived at our set. The set itself is a simple bedroom setting. While I look around, a man I somewhat recognize walks over to us. <<speech "Tim">> Hey guys. I'm Tim Kruger. Since you guys are filming something less plot-heavy and more action-based, I will be your director for this shoot.<</speech>> He comes in with open arms, and we accept his hug. <<speech "Tim">> We don't have a lot to the introduction. Let's film that quickly so we can get to the main course.<</speech>> We walk inside the set and get into our places. We have just a few lines explaining the plot, which we film and get over with rather quickly. And then we get on the bed to film the sex scene. We start things off by making out and stripping each other naked. I ran my hands against Hugo's chest as I kissed his neck. When I get close to his package, he pushes me into bed and grabs my meat. He gives it a lick from the base to the tip before putting it in his mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He comes up, and his lips meet mine once again. There is an extra element of pleasure, knowing that those lips were wrapped around the head of my cock just a few seconds ago. And the tongue touching mine right now was going up and down my shaft. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The kiss awakens something in me. I push him back. His head hits the pillow, and I turn him around and spread his cheeks apart. His hungry hole is winking at my cock. I spit on my pointer and middle finger, then fill that hungry hole. But a hole like that isn't just going to be satisfied with two fingers, so I lay next to him and guide my cock inside. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $anightwhugo is true>>After I fuck him in some different positions, he tells me that he wants to get on top and ride me. Under normal circumstances, I wouldn't say no. However, knowing how good he is at riding dicks and the fact that our scene is a showcase of our sexual talents, I might want to outshine him. So [[not letting him get on top|Episode 1: Home Date Shoot 2]] might be what I need to do to stand out. On the other hand, I don't know whether we will be judged as pairs or individuals; the judges never clarified that so [[letting him ride me|Episode 1: Home Date Shoot 2][$hugorides to true]] and having a better scene overall, might be the way to go. And it's a pretty shitty move for me to try to fuck my scene partner over. But this is a competition at the end of the day.<<else>> I fuck him in different positions, Hugo gets on top and rides me, and we both get lost in the pleasure until we both shoot our loads and give the scene a happy ending. We were one of the first pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we were done with the shoot, the crew led us to a private area where we hung out with each other and waited for the other teams to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrived, the producers told us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. I'm pleased with the results. Although not having a plot-heavy movie might not have been the best idea, in retrospect, we did the best we could with the material. We had chemistry, it fit the brief, and we both provided a fun performance. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]] feeling relaxed, knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it wasn't bad.<</if>>

The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Michael and I will be roaming around the studio to check on your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They opened the doors of the studio, and a PA came over and told us to follow them. One by one, they dropped the pairs into their assigned sets until we arrived at our set. It's nothing too complicated: it's a house setting. I guess we are going to shoot the scenes that happen in the street outside of the building. While I look around, a woman approaches us. <<speech "Joanna">> Hey Kenna, hey <<print $name>>. I'm Joanna Angel. Welcome to the studio. This is where you will be shooting your scenes. Come on in, let's talk.<</speech>> She says as she leads us to the couch inside the set. We take a seat, and she starts her questions. <<speech "Joanna">> So, how are you two feeling? Excited? Nervous? About to have a heart attack? What is it?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Definitely excited with a sprinkle of anxiety. I don't know if you know, but we didn't start the week on the best note. But I think we've got things in order now.<</speech>> <<speech "Joanna">> No, I have no idea what's going on in the mansion. But I'm glad you guys were able to solve whatever the issue was. Now, you two have a lot to film: like triple the amount of a normal porn intro, which is great because we want you guys to push the limits of porn. But remember to put the right sentiments behind the dialog. Otherwise, the intro being that long is going to hinder you guys.<</speech>> She is right; we have an intro that lasts about 30 minutes. We tell a story that includes different characters, a handful of sets, and a whole lotta of dialog. We don't shoot things in order and instead shoot every scene that happens in one set, then move on to the next one. Surprisingly, both of us fly through our lines like seasoned actors. We both get some notes to put more emotion and inflection into the dialog from time to time, but those can't compare to the praises we get. Reading through the script countless times really helped us in the long run. After jumping from set to set, we return to the set we first came to, to shoot the last bit of intro and then the sex scene. After we film the scene where she comes clean with her feelings, she leans in to kiss me. We make out for a while, and after that, she gets up to take her skirt off before coming back to me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I strip her blouse off, revealing her ample tits. I suck on them and play with her nipples. Just as I'm about to head south and make my way to her pussy, her hand goes for my crotch. She wants to [[skip the cunnilingus and give me a blowjob|Episode 1: Good Girl Bad Boy Shoot 2]] instead. I wouldn't say no to it under normal circumstances, but [[giving her pussy some attention|Episode 1: Good Girl Bad Boy Shoot 2][$eatkennaout to true]] might get me better scores from the judges.

The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Michael and I will be roaming around the studio to check on your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They opened the doors of the studio, and a PA came over and told us to follow them. One by one, they dropped the pairs into their assigned sets until we arrived at our set. Upon entering the set, a man comes up and welcomes us. <<speech "Axel">> Hello newcomers, how are you two doing?<</speech>> He continues without waiting for us to answer. <<speech "Axel">> I'm Axel Braun, your director for today. I went over your script, it's good, however, the intro is favorable towards you <<print $name>>, why?<</speech>> Kenna jumps up and answers before me. <<speech "Kenna">> Well, he is going to be the star of the intro, and I'm going to be the start of the sex scenes. That way, we can both be stars without clashing.<</speech>> <<speech "Axel">> Alright, if you say so. We don't have much time, so let's get things started. First, we are going to film your good deeds <<print $name>>, so get in your place and let's roll.<</speech>> With that, the shoot starts. I am thankful I memorized that script because this helps me get the lines out easier. I don't start at a ten, and Axel isn't happy with that. <<speech "Axel">> <<print $name>>, you have to be bigger. Most of your character's actions don't make sense, so play it like you're an insane person.<</speech>> For the next few takes, I dumb it down, and he loves it more. The extras do a spectacular job with their dialog, too. It's not surprising that a competition that didn't spare any expenses would also go all out while hiring actors, even if they're just extras with a few lines. <<speech "Axel">> Good job, newbie. I thought we would do a bunch of reshoots before we have something usable, but you are proving me wrong. Kenna, it's time for you to jump in too.<</speech>> Kenna comes over, and we film the scene where she welcomes me to heaven and grants me her ass as a gift for being so good. We find a way for me to be rough with her and stay in character. She blurts out some excuse about how her human form doesn't experience pain and that I can treat her however I want. So I treat her like a slut. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't let her insides get used to me at all, but Kenna doesn't complain. It must be all that lube we used because she is taking it like a champ. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't know if Kenna loves anal or if her reactions are heightened for the cameras. Probably a mix of both. Either way, I love it. Her moans and screams get me going more than her tight asshole does. She plays with herself the entire time I fuck her and orgasms multiple times. We use the armchair they provided us with in every single way. I bend her in every position I can think of, and she complies with no complaints. The scene ends when I fill her mouth with my juices. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We are one of the last pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we are done with the shoot, the crew leads us to a private area where we hang out with each other and wait for the last few pairs to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrived, the producers told us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. It turned out exactly how I imagined it. We didn't get many notes from Axel; Kenna was great at taking it, and I was great at giving it hard. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]], feeling more relaxed, knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it was good.

<<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, let's not waste any time then.<</speech>> We remove some of his lines and rewrite the husband's character to be less prominent in the scene. With the new and improved script on our hands, we practice some more until the clock hits midnight. Then we say our goodbyes and go to sleep in our separate beds.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, you need to get out of this head space. The husband is fine; that's what makes our script elevate. We can't just get rid of it a day before the shoot.<</speech>> She takes a moment to breathe and calm down. <<speech "Farrah">>You're right, I'm sorry. I've put so much pressure on myself, and the last thing I want to do is go home first.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't want to go home either. But to stay, we need to go into that set with confidence. We've got a good script and fun characters; we know our lines, and we are both confident in our abilities. So we're going to crush it!<</speech>> She seems more hyped after the little pep talk. We practiced some more until the clock hit midnight. Then we say our goodbyes and go to sleep in our separate beds.<</if>> The next day, after breakfast, a pink school bus with the show's name on the side of it comes and picks us all up. After a twenty-minute drive, we arrive at a huge studio. We get off the bus to be greeted by Michael and Dante. <<speech "Michael">> Hello, stars; welcome to the studio where all of you will be shooting your porn scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Our team has prepared the sets based on your scripts. So now it's time for you to go there and shoot them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The PAs will lead you to your assigned set.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Michael and I will be roaming around the studio to check on your progress.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good luck stars!<</speech>> They opened the doors of the studio, and a PA came over and told us to follow them. One by one, they dropped the pairs in their assigned sets. Then, he led us to the back of the studio. There was a pool, and multiple cameras were set up on the lawn. The fact that they have a pool outside the studio and in the mansion is wild. With every moment I spend in this competition, I am again reminded of how big the budget is. While these thoughts are circling inside my head, a woman, who I know very well, approaches us. <<speech "Asa">> Hi, you two, I'm Asa Akira. I'll be your director for this movie. Welcome, you two.<</speech>> She comes over with open arms. We give her a hug, and she continues. <<speech "Asa">> Let me introduce you guys to Mark. Farrah, he'll play your husband. After reading through the script, I felt like Mark would fit the role perfectly.<</speech>> And an older gentleman who looks great for his age comes over and extends his hand. I shake it. <<speech "Mark">> Pleasure to meet you guys. I'll do my best with the character.<</speech>> <<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "Farrah">> About that, we made some small changes to the script last night. Nothing major; took out some of Mark's lines. Is that allowed?<</speech>> <<speech "Asa">> Yeah, we allow small changes. Can I have the new script?<</speech>> Farrah hands it to her, and after Mark and Asa take a look at it, she gives us a thumbs up, approving the changes made. <<speech "Asa">> It looks good. So, if you guys are ready, we can get started.<</speech>><</if>><<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> The pleasure is ours.<</speech>> <<speech "Asa">> We've got a good amount to shoot, so if you guys are ready, let's get started.<</speech>><</if>> Farrah and I both nod our heads and get into places. She gets on the lounge chair, and I stand next to the pool. The first scene we filmed is us seeing each other for the first time. I do a good job delivering my lines. The first couple of lines don't require much inflection from me. However, Farrah's responses are more nuanced, and she does a surprisingly good job with them. I don't know if she's feeling nervous or worried like she was feeling yesterday, but even if she is, she doesn't let it show. The next scene is between Mark and Farrah. I sit on the sidelines and watch them perform. Mark is a professional actor for sure; he understands how to act out the lines like how we planned in our heads. Seeing that they didn't spare any expenses for the rest of the competition, I'm not shocked that they were able to hire high-quality actors to be the extras. After their exchange, it's time for me and Farrah to slowly transition into the sex scene, with her trying to seduce me and me trying my best to keep things professional. For the first couple of takes, we play it with fairly low energy. <<speech "Asa">> Okay, so you guys have a script that's a porn cliché. I understand why you guys are not going balls to the walls; you don't want to be over the top. But if you don't make it cheesy, then it's not going to translate. So there needs to be a nudge-nudge, wink-wink of like, "We are aware this is not the most inventive script. It's just dumb, fun, and cheesy, and we are in on it." You know what I mean? So for the next take, dumb it up!<</speech>> We take her directions and act bigger. She praises us after the take, and we continue to portray our characters like that. Then sunscreen comes out. I started on her back. She takes out her tits and tries to seduce me. My innocent pool boy tries to put up a fight, but he doesn't stand a chance against Farrah's milf charm and big tits combo, and I start to fondle them. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After playing with her tits for a while, she tells me to get up; and then she unzips my pants. She takes out my cock and jerks it. It gets hard inside her soft hands, then she puts it in her mouth. That's where her years of experience show up. She knows how to make me feel great. Her tongue is roaming around the bottom of my cock. She is sucking on it with just the right amount of pressure and using her hand the tug on the shaft. Plus, she can deepthroat. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She lays back and spreads her leg, inviting me in between them. I take a moment to appreciate the beauty in front of me before going to town. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then it's time to shoot the main event. I lay on the lounge, and she gets on top of me. She slides my big dick inside her. Her tits jump up and down, and she plays with herself while my cock explores her insides. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Mark has a few more lines to supply, and he supplies them masterfully. We have a fun back and forth. We switch positions many times, and I fuck her in different paces. This continues until I blow my load on her face. She licks it clean, and we have a finished product. We were one of the first pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we were done with the shoot, the crew led us to a private area where we hung out with each other and waited for the other teams to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrived, the producers told us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. I'm happy with the results. We were both worried about our script being too short and simple, but even if it is compared to everyone else, we still did a good job, and we don't know if they nailed it like we did. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]], feeling more relaxed, knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it wasn't bad.

I wake up around 10 AM and make my way to the kitchen. Some contestants are at the dinner table, having breakfast. They welcome me, and I take a seat at the table, too. The pancakes on the table put me in a good mood. I pour syrup on those puppies and get them in my mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> Someone looks happy today. I'm guessing you're not worried about being eliminated.<</speech>> She says, looking in my direction. Knowing that I couldn't say much about the scene, I gave her a brief answer. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, yesterday's shoot was fun. I'm happy with what we are presenting.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Good, I wouldn't want to lose you this early.<</speech>> In half an hour, the dinner table gets filled. Everyone grabs a plate of pancakes and munches on it. Our breakfast gets interrupted by all five judges coming into the living room. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. All of you have finished filming your scenes, and we have the final products on our hands. And we would like to cordially invite all of you to our home theater for our viewing party. After we view your movies, we will decide the bests and worsts of the week. And by the end of the day, somebody will be eliminated.<</speech>> They all left in unison, and we followed them after stuffing our mouths with whatever was left on the table. The home theater is pretty big. On the front, there are five seats where the main and the guest judges are seated, and behind them are two rows of 8 seats, which is where we will take a seat. We all get into a random seat, and Kira once again speaks to us. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, now that you are all here we can start. We will watch the movies in the order you guys got paired in, which means the first scene we will be watching is Church Cruising, starring Yousef Smite and Patrick Bloom.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>We all go quiet. A second later, the lights dim, and [[the movie begins|Episode 1: Church Cruising P1]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>We all go quiet. A second later, the lights dim, and [[the movie begins|Episode 1: Church Cruising Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/churchcruising.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts off with a closeup of a preacher, preaching. <<speech "Weston" "Preacher">>... in the end times before the second coming of Christ, we are going to have to fight a bunch of perverts and homos. And I didn't start this fight, but bring it on. I'm ready.<</speech>> The camera slowly zooms out and pans to church-goers, among which Yousef is sitting in the front. The preacher's voice gets drowned out by Yousef's voiceover. <<speech "Yousef">> Sundays. My favorite day of the week. A year ago, when I was blinded by people like him, this was my favorite day for a different reason. Thankfully, someone took me under their wing and helped me lift this curse. I spent the last year doing the same for other people. I've built quite a reputation, too. Any guy or girl that wanted to gain their sexual freedom back came to me. I turned the church into a cruising ground for people who wanted to experience sex, something that was seen as taboo, a right that was taken from them because of religion. For example, do you see that guy over there?<</speech>> The camera moves to the other side of the church and focuses on Patrick, who is trying to discreetly check Yousef out. <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, that cutie right there. He has been eyeing me ever since he came. He probably heard about me. After the preacher is done spewing his bullshit, I'm going to go talk to him and see if he's really here for that reason. <</speech>> After the sermon, people start leaving the church. Before Yousef can approach Patrick, Patrick makes his way over to Yousef. <<speech "Patrick">> Excuse me sir, are you James Walter?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Yes I am. Why?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I just... heard somethings... from my friend and I was wondering if...<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> What did you hear? You've got to speak up, boy, I can't help you if I can't hear you.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I heard you offered some kind of... some kind of service to help out people.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Help them out with what?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> ...With some sexual stuff.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> You've heard correctly. Do you need help? What's your name?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> My name is Alex, sir. And yes... I would like your help, sir.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Sit down Alex.<</speech>> He scooches over and makes room for Alex, and Alex squeezes in. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Alex, I'm going to set a few rules before we move on. Rule number one: you're going to have to be more confident in what you want. I'm here to grant people their fantasies and freedoms that have been stripped away. I'm not here to force you into anything you are not sure about. So unless you can tell me what you want with your chest, you are not getting anything. Got that?<</speech>> Alex nods his head, and James continues. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Rule number two, whatever we are going to do, we are going to do inside of this church. So if you are not comfortable with that, you should probably leave now.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Can I ask why sir?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> This is my way of saying fuck you to them for making me waste years of my life celibate.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> That kinda makes sense... I don't know if I'm comfortable with that, but if that's what you want sir, then I'll give it a try.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good, now tell me what you want Alex.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> I want to.. I want to-<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Alex, say it with your chest!<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> I want you to fuck me sir.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good boy. Now I'm going to that bathroom over there. The church will be empty in just a few minutes; you can join me then.<</speech>> Alex nods, and James gets up from his seat. He waits until most church-goers leave, then he [[sneaks over to the bathroom too|Episode 1: Church Cruising P2]].

<video src="images/other/relaxationwiththerightaction.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their scene starts with Scarlet angrily entering the house, shutting the front door, tossing her car keys on the coffee table, throwing herself on the couch, and letting out a big sigh. Carter, who is sitting on the other sofa, flipping through the channel, turns his attention to her. <<speech "Carter">>Bad day at work?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> The worst! The boss was being a total prick. Not only am I doing my own job, but now I also have to teach that dumb bitch Jessica how to do her job because her pea-sized brain can't comprehend it. And I'm fine with doing more work, but they should pay me accordingly. They are expecting me to babysit Jessica for nothing in return.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Did you talk to your boss about this? I think it's time you gave him a piece of your mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">>I would if I knew he gave a shit about a single thing I say! It's like talking to a brick wall. No response, no reaction; he is just standing there.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> How about this? I'll make you a bubble bath, and while you are there relaxing, I'll cook us dinner.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, you are so good to me. How was your day?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> It wasn't great, work is work; but nothing especially bad happened like yours. Now here you go, take this remote and find something to watch while I get the tub ready.<</speech>> He hands her the remote and moves over to the tub. In the next shot, she is out of the tub, wearing a robe and drying her hair while walking to the kitchen. <<speech "Scarlet">> It smells great, what did you cook baby?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Filet mignon and garlic mashed potatos with sour cream.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What? I've been in the bath for like 20 minutes at most. How did you do all that?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> They are not done yet, but that's what's on the menu.<</speech>> After everything is ready, Carter calls Scarlet over to the table. He pulls out the chair for her, serves the dishes, and takes a seat himself. They take a bite of the dish, and Scarlet acts like it's the best thing she has ever eaten. I mean it looks delicious, so I'm sure it wasn't all acting. After they take a few bites, Carter tells her he has one more surprise. Scarlet leans in and cups her ear with a big smile. <<speech "Carter">> While you were taking a bath, I booked us a weekend stay in Phoenix Hotels. Bed and breakfast and, most importantly, spa treatment included.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait, what? I thought you would say something like, "I'm going to give you a massage tonight." not tell me you booked us a weekend getaway.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I can give you a massage, too, if you would like.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter, be honest. Are you cheating on me? What's with all this?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, I'm not cheating on you, silly; I just don't want my girl to feel stressed. You don't deserve that.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Babe, you're gonna make me cry. I really won the lottery with you. I love you so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I love you too baby.<</speech>> They send each other air kisses and finish up their dinner. Then, we watch a montage of their spa treatments. First, they get manicures and pedicures. Then, they get into a mud bath. They rinse off, and after that, they get a Swedish massage. Each clip lasts around 20 seconds, ending with them getting [[escorted to their hotel room|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action P2]].

##STATS & RELATIONS## <<set $boscore to 0>> <<set $bohigh to 0>> <<set $bolow to 0>> <<set $bowin to 0>> <<set $bohookups to 0>> <<set $boporn to 0>> <<set $carterscore to 0>> <<set $carterhigh to 0>> <<set $carterlow to 0>> <<set $carterwin to 0>> <<set $carterhookups to 0>> <<set $carterporn to 0>> <<set $christiescore to 0>> <<set $christiehigh to 0>> <<set $christielow to 0>> <<set $christiewin to 0>> <<set $christiehookups to 0>> <<set $christieporn to 0>> <<set $damonscore to 0>> <<set $damonhigh to 0>> <<set $damonlow to 0>> <<set $damonwin to 0>> <<set $damonhookups to 0>> <<set $damonporn to 0>> <<set $farrahscore to 0>> <<set $farrahhigh to 0>> <<set $farrahlow to 0>> <<set $farrahwin to 0>> <<set $farrahhookups to 0>> <<set $farrahporn to 0>> <<set $hugoscore to 0>> <<set $hugohigh to 0>> <<set $hugolow to 0>> <<set $hugowin to 0>> <<set $hugohookups to 0>> <<set $hugoporn to 0>> <<set $jackiescore to 0>> <<set $jackiehigh to 0>> <<set $jackielow to 0>> <<set $jackiewin to 0>> <<set $jackiehookups to 0>> <<set $jackieporn to 0>> <<set $kennascore to 0>> <<set $kennahigh to 0>> <<set $kennalow to 0>> <<set $kennawin to 0>> <<set $kennahookups to 0>> <<set $kennaporn to 0>> <<set $mattscore to 0>> <<set $matthigh to 0>> <<set $mattlow to 0>> <<set $mattwin to 0>> <<set $matthookups to 0>> <<set $mattporn to 0>> <<set $oliviascore to 0>> <<set $oliviahigh to 0>> <<set $olivialow to 0>> <<set $oliviawin to 0>> <<set $oliviahookups to 0>> <<set $oliviaporn to 0>> <<set $patrickscore to 0>> <<set $patrickhigh to 0>> <<set $patricklow to 0>> <<set $patrickwin to 0>> <<set $patrickhookups to 0>> <<set $patrickporn to 0>> <<set $sarahscore to 0>> <<set $sarahhigh to 0>> <<set $sarahlow to 0>> <<set $sarahwin to 0>> <<set $sarahhookups to 0>> <<set $sarahporn to 0>> <<set $scarletscore to 0>> <<set $scarlethigh to 0>> <<set $scarletlow to 0>> <<set $scarletwin to 0>> <<set $scarlethookups to 0>> <<set $scarletporn to 0>> <<set $taylorscore to 0>> <<set $taylorhigh to 0>> <<set $taylorlow to 0>> <<set $taylorwin to 0>> <<set $taylorhookups to 0>> <<set $taylorporn to 0>> <<set $yousefscore to 0>> <<set $yousefhigh to 0>> <<set $youseflow to 0>> <<set $yousefwin to 0>> <<set $yousefhookups to 0>> <<set $yousefporn to 0>> <<set $youscore to 0>> <<set $youhigh to 0>> <<set $youlow to 0>> <<set $youwin to 0>> <<set $hookupmen to 0>> <<set $hookupwomen to 0>> ##EPISODE 1## <<set $backstory to false>> <<set $sexualcontentpref to false>> <<set $rooma to false>> <<set $roomb to false>> <<set $roomc to false>> <<set $roomd to false>> <<set $yousefvote to false>> <<set $barwmatt to false>> <<set $farrahtalk to false>> <<set $dancewhugo to false>> <<set $dancewkenna to false>> <<set $anightwhugo to false>> <<set $anightwkenna to false>> <<set $morningwyousef to false>> <<set $morningwjackie to false>> <<set $firstscenewithmatt to false>> <<set $firstscenewithhugo to false>> <<set $firstscenewithkenna to false>> <<set $firstscenewithfarrah to false>> <<set $schoolboymatt to false>> <<set $mallcopmatt to false>> <<set $librarydatehugo to false>> <<set $homedatehugo to false>> <<set $goodgirlbadboy to false>> <<set $angelkenna to false>> <<set $straighttobed to false>> <<set $gymemptyhanded to false>> <<set $gymyousef to false>> <<set $poolpartycontinue to false>> <<set $poolpartyjackie to false>> <<set $kissingpractice to false>> <<set $nohusband to false>> <<set $dontgetcaught to false>> <<set $hugorides to false>> <<set $eatkennaout to false>> <<set $nobjformatt to false>> <<set $weekonelow to false>> <<set $weekonesafe to false>> <<set $weekonehigh to false>> <<set $hugotrust to false>> <<set $episode1votedforchristie to false>> <<set $episode1votedforbo to false>> ##EPISODE 2## <<set $episode2yardjogging to false>> <<set $episode2morningcoffee to false>> <<set $episode2morninggym to false>> <<set $episode2wanderaround to false>> <<set $nohookupwdamon to false>> <<set $kissdamon to false>> <<set $performance to false>> <<set $drive to false>> <<set $relation to false>> <<set $balanced to false>> <<set $yogawtay to false>> <<set $gameswbo to false>> <<set $mario to false>> <<set $dk to false>> <<set $fittrainer to false>> <<set $snake to false>> <<set $kirby to false>> <<set $escapadeswbo to false>> <<set $bocontinue to false>> <<set $continuetojog to false>> <<set $firstkiss to false>> <<set $secondkiss to false>> <<set $thirdkiss to false>> <<set $secondscenewithyousefandhugo to false>> <<set $secondscenewithtayandjackie to false>> <<set $secondscenewithboandjackie to false>> <<set $firstidea to false>> <<set $secondidea to false>> <<set $frombartohome to false>> <<set $campingtrip to false>> <<set $couplestherapy to false>> <<set $doitforthemoney to false>> <<set $cheatinghusband to false>> <<set $triplebooked to false>> <<set $wornunderwear to false>> <<set $gambling to false>> <<set $perfectpitch to false>> <<set $sarahconvo to false>> <<set $damonbjpractice to false>> <<set $damonrough to false>> <<set $episode2livingroom to false>> <<set $episode2musicroom to false>> <<set $episode2backyard to false>> <<set $olivianurubj to false>> <<set $carterontop to false>> <<set $carteronbottom to false>> <<set $batonhugo to false>> <<set $batonyou to false>> <<set $convincehugo to false>> <<set $ridehugo to false>> <<set $couplesbj to false>> <<set $startwjackie to false>> <<set $startwtay to false>> <<set $boreturnthefavor to false>> <<set $creampiebo to false>> <<set $supportivehusband to false>> <<set $finishinjackie to false>> <<set $weektwohigh to false>> <<set $weektwosafe to false>> <<set $sandwichedboandjackie to false>> <<set $scarlethearsrumors to false>> <<set $ep2carterwon to false>> <<set $episode2votedfordamon to false>> <<set $episode2votedforpatrick to false>> ##EPISODE 3## <<set $episode3bedroom to false>> <<set $checkoncarter to false>> <<set $checkondamon to false>> <<set $distancescarlet to false>> <<set $explainscarlet to false>> <<set $yousefopensup to false>> <<set $relaxeddamon to false>> <<set $facialfromdamon to false>> <<set $bredbydamon to false>> <<set $relaxedjackie to false>> <<set $teasejackiemore to false>> <<set $goodmorningcarter to false>> <<set $topcarter to false>> <<set $flipfuckcarter to false>> <<set $righttarot to false>> <<set $middletarot to false>> <<set $lefttarot to false>> <<set $tarotupright to false>> <<set $tarotreversed to false>> <<set $wforeplay to false>> <<set $lforepaly to false>> <<set $llforeplay to false>> <<set $scarletfw to false>> <<set $checksmallrooms to false>> <<set $checkgym to false>> <<set $checkvoting to false>> <<set $checkyard to false>> <<set $checkgaming to false>> <<set $checklibrary to false>> <<set $checkmusic to false>> <<set $checkwine to false>> <<set $checksauna to false>> <<set $checkthird to false>> <<set $kennaisveronica to false>> <<set $kennaisnelly to false>> <<set $scarletisnelly to false>> <<set $scarletisveronica to false>> <<set $carterisderrick to false>> <<set $carterisliam to false>> <<set $damonisnick to false>> <<set $damonisliam to false>> <<set $mattisbradley to false>> <<set $mattisdylan to false>> <<set $boisdylan to false>> <<set $boisliam to false>> <<set $boisderrick to false>> <<set $wantnick to false>> <<set $wantbradley to false>> <<set $wanderrick to false>> <<set $playnick to false>> <<set $playderrick to false>> <<set $playliam to false>> <<set $playbradley to false>> <<set $saunawkenna to false>> <<set $bomassage to false>> <<set $alonetime to false>> <<set $kennasaunasex to false>> <<set $wrongmemoryd to false>> <<set $rightmemoryd to false>> <<set $wrongmemoryn to false>> <<set $rightmemoryn to false>> <<set $hwrougholivia to false>> <<set $hellweektopyousef to false>> <<set $hellweekyousefride to false>> <<set $passionatederrick to false>> <<set $sarahcatchup to false>> <<set $farrahneeds to false>> <<set $mattgaming to false>> <<set $oliviagym to false>> <<set $sarahalliance to false>> <<set $everythinggoodscarletcarter to false>> <<set $scarletremedy to false>> <<set $airitout to false>> <<set $apologizeremedy to false>> <<set $ep3safe to false>> <<set $ep3low to false>> <<set $ep3high to false>> <<set $ep3win to false>> <<set $mattelimep3 to false>> <<set $sarahelimep3 to false>> <<set $ep3vfsarah to false>> <<set $ep3vfkenna to false>> <<set $ep3vfscarlet to false>> <<set $ep3vfmatt to false>> ##EPISODE 4## <<set $ep4mattvisit to false>> <<set $ep4oliviavisit to false>> <<set $ep4hugovisit to false>> <<set $ep4livingvisit to false>> <<set $ep4sarahvisit to false>> <<set $ep4backyardvisit to false>> <<set $ep4libraryvisit to false>> <<set $ep4gamingvisit to false>> <<set $ep4sarahfacefuck to false>> <<set $ep4fpserious to false>> <<set $ep4fpplayful to false>> <<set $ep4noplot to false>> <<set $pizzadeliverysolo to false>> <<set $aftergymsolo to false>> <<set $cosplaysolo to false>> <<set $camshowsolo to false>> <<set $ep4natural to false>> <<set $ep4verbal to false>> <<set $ep4damontp to false>> <<set $ep4wannafuckdamon to false>> <<set $ep4joinyf to false>> <<set $ep4onlyyf to false>> <<set $ep4tayjo to false>> <<set $ep4lapdancejackie to false>> <<set $ep4jackieride to false>> <<set $ep4checkcarter to false>> <<set $ep4thetalk to false>> <<set $ep4poolwmatt to false>> <<set $ep4top to false>> <<set $ep4vfbo to false>> <<set $ep4vffarrah to false>>

<video src="images/other/allteasenostudy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our scene starts with us sitting in a classroom. Hugo, me, and all the extras look bored out of our minds. Some students are sleeping while some of us are staying up with our last night. The teacher informs us that the mid-term project is a group assignment and that she has assigned the groups already. The paper on her desk is where the groups are written down. When the bell rings, the awake students crowd around her desk. Hugo manages to get to the paper before everyone, and after reading which group he's a part of, he looks in my direction. <<speech "Hugo">><<print $name>>, Caleb; we are working together.<</speech>> <<speech "Caleb">> Oh great, I've worked with <<print $name>> before and we ended up with a great project.<</speech>> He says, putting his arm around my shoulder. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, everything was great. We both worked super hard; no one slacked and left the other one to do everything. <</speech>> My words are dripping in sarcasm. Caleb picks up on it and comes to his own defense. <<speech "Caleb">> Come on <<print $name>>, I told you that I had football practice that day. You didn't say anything at the time. Why are you bringing it up now, bro?<</speech>> I'm appalled by how much he is underestimating the situation, so I call him out. <<speech "You" "$name">> What about the other three times you were supposed to show up at my house. You didn't even bother coming up with a reason for those times. I just gave up and did the whole project myself.<</speech>> <<speech "Caleb">> I probably forgot it, man. Why are you making such a big deal out of it? I'm here now, aren't I?<</speech>> Before I can respond, Hugo jumps in and tries his best to cool things down. <<speech "Hugo">> It's clear that you guys started off on the wrong foot, but I'm sure you guys can settle your differences while working on this project. How about we meet in the Westwood Library at 3 o'clock tomorrow and get to work. The earlier we get this done, the more time we have for ourselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Caleb">> Sure man, I'm down.<</speech>> They both look at me expectedly. <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't look at me like that! I wasn't the one who ditched the plans. I'm going to be there.<</speech>> We all shake on that, and the camera zooms in on our hands when it zooms out; it's the next day, and me and Hugo are waiting outside of the library. I'm leaning against a wall with my arms crossed and a stern look on my face. Hugo is standing next to me, constantly checking his phone. <<speech "You" "$name">> Stop checking your phone, he is not coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We don't know that. He is just a few minutes late.<</speech>> I check on my phone and see that it's 15:35 now. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, we've been waiting for 35 fucking minutes, he is not coming. Can we at least go inside?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, fine.<</speech>> We go in and walk over to the computer corner. The whole library has 2 computers, and they are on opposite sides. We take a seat. Luckily, the library is almost empty, so we don't have to keep quiet. <<speech "You" "$name">> So... what are we going to do now? Do our job, and Caleb's too?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You know, we can just start with our part of the assignment, and if we get any good ideas for his, we will tackle that too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, fuck that! I'm done picking up after lazy fucks. I'll do my shit, and that's it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> But it's a group project. We are going to get graded together.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then fuck the grades too. Why are we the only ones that care?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, you know you don't mean that. We are here on scholarship. We can't just ignore assignments.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No Hugo, I mean it. We are in college, these are supposed to be the best years of our lives, and we are wasting them, trying to be the best students, get the best grades, and all that. Let me ask you something: how many chicks have you scored since you came here?<</speech>> He [[scratches his beard before answering|Episode 1: All Tease No Study P2]].

<video src="images/other/stayingin.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our scene starts with a shot of the outside through the window. It's raining like cats and dogs. Then the camera pans to me sitting on the couch, watching the rain with dissatisfaction on my face. <<speech "You" "$name">>Hugo, I think we've got to cancel the date once again.<</speech>> Hugo comes out of the bathroom with his swim trunks on and patches of sunscreen around his body. <<speech "Hugo">> Don't tell me it started raining again.<</speech>> I gesture to the window. Hugo responds to the sight with a big sigh. <<speech "Hugo">> This is the third day in a row. Fuck our luck!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>I know. Guess this is what we get for planning a vacation without checking the weather forecast first.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> It is summer, though. How were we meant to guess all this rain?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>I don't know, but going down to the beach with all this rain is pointless. Another day at the hotel for us.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay then, I'm just gonna put my sweats back on.<</speech>> Hugo walks back into the bathroom to change while I hop on the bed and grab the remote. I flip through channels until Hugo is out of the bathroom. He is back to wearing his slacks again. He joins me in bed. <<speech "Hugo">> So, another day of watching a movie?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Yeah, I guess. Why?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We are on holiday. I don't want to do the same things over and over.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Do you want to go down to the lobby and see what we can do inside the hotel?<</speech>> I ask as I get out of bed. Hugo props himself up and moves to the edge of the bed. <<speech "Hugo">> I was talking about some other activities we could do inside.<</speech>> He says, hooking his pointer finger to my v-neck and pulling me closer. I chuckle. <<speech "You" "$name">>I was thinking the same thing, but I didn't think you would be in the mood for it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Baby, I'm always in the mood for it.<</speech>> He whispers, one hand wrapped around my neck, the other around my waist. <<speech "You" "$name">>Oh, are you now?<</speech>> I ask teasingly. Hugo chuckles and [[pulls me in|Episode 1: Staying In P2]].

<video src="images/other/atasteofheaven.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with my character, Christopher "The Cockblock" Johnson, waking up to another day of saving damsels in distress. I walk downstairs, grab two pieces of toast, and head out. Walking down the street, looking for a woman in trouble. A shout coming from a neighboring house piques my interest. <<speech "Nicole" "Damsel #1">> Stepbro! Come here. I'm stuck.<</speech>> After locating which house the voice came from, I ran over there. I try the front door first. When the door doesn't open, I break the living room window and roll inside. <<speech "Trevor" "Evil Stepbrother">> What the fuck was that sound? Hello is anyone there?<</speech>> He asks, shouting towards the bottom floor. I ran up the stairs and saw him standing there. I tackled him to the ground. <<speech "Trevor" "Evil Stepbrother">> What the fuck is going on? Who the fuck are you? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Shut up you filthy animal! I ask the questions here. Where is your sister?<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor" "Evil Stepbrother">> I don't know, probably in the laundry. What do you want from her?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I want to save her from you.<</speech>> I say, getting up and walking over to the laundry room. There, I see the helpless woman stuck in a washing machine. I help her out of there. She thanked me at first, but when she turned around and saw me, she screamed in horror. <<speech "Nicole" "Damsel #1">> Who are you? What are you doing in our house?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Don't worry, young lady, your stepbrother can not take advantage of you now. You are safe.<</speech>> <<speech "Nicole" "Damsel #1">> That doesn't answer any of my questions.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I would love to stay here and talk more, but evil never sleeps... Goodbye now.<</speech>> I say walking out of the laundry room. I see the stepbrother. He is still lying on the ground. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> You... You disgust me! And fix your living room window. A burglar might come in.<</speech>> I say before leaving their house, feeling proud of myself for saving that girl. As I walk down the street, I overhear another altercation. <<speech "Raven" "Hungry Woman">>... I actually don't have any money.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "Delivery Guy">> Why did you order pizza then?<</speech>> <<speech "Raven" "Hungry Woman">>I thought I could pay in another way.<</speech>> She says while sliding the robe to expose more of herself. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Oh no! She is so hungry that she doesn't know what she is doing. I have to help her!<</speech>> I ran over to the house. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Don't worry mam, I've got this. How much is the pizza?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "Delivery Guy">> It's $18.99.<</speech>> I dug into my pockets and pulled out some money. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Here's a $20. You can keep the change. Now skedaddle!<</speech>> The delivery boy takes my money, delivers the pizza, then leaves. The hungry woman looks at me unappreciatively and then closes the door in my face. I have no time to react because I overhear another conversation that doesn't float my boat. <<speech "Warner" "Taxi Driver">> Mam, your ride costs 50$ if you don't have the money, you are going to have to pay in another way!<</speech>> I don't even wait for her to respond. I ran across the street to help her. However, I forget to look both ways before crossing, and a car comes around the corner and [[hits me|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven P2]]. They didn't let us shoot a realistic car crash scene for safety reasons, so what we actually watch is the car coming close to me, the screen going blank. And a second later, we hear the sound of a car crash.

<video src="images/other/neighboringwithtrouble.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Kenna talking with her friends while leaving school. They're talking about something that happened in the cafeteria. <<speech "James">> That's crazy! Anyways, did you guys see the new kid?<</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> I did! He is a total heartthrob.<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Yeah, the girls were going crazy over him. Apparently, he beat up some kid in his old school and that's why he transferred here.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh god! Why were they going crazy about that?<</speech>> <<speech "James">> You know how girls like guys with a little danger. Plus, he's got the looks to back it up.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I mean, I get the appeal to a degree, but if you get into a fight bad enough to get you expelled, you are more than just a little dangerous.<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> They were saying the kid was hospitalized.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No thank you. I'm out! The girls can have him. I mean, I didn't even see him, and I want to keep it that way.<</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> Too bad, he is coming over.<</speech>> That's when I came out of school. They all look in my direction. I go over to my motorcycle, lean against it, and message somebody on my phone. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, he is not bad in the eyes, but I don't think the reward is worth the risk.<</speech>> <<speech "James">> Are you sure girl? Your eyes tell a different story.<</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> I know right. They started sparkling the second they saw him.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> What!? You guys are crazy. My eyes are completely fine!<</speech>> <<speech "Stacy">> Sure Jan, whatever you say.<</speech>> Kenna rolls her eyes and giggles. <<speech "Kenna">> We will talk about this about this later. I've got to go home.<</speech>> Kenna hugs them goodbye and walks over to her car, which is parked next to my motorcycle. She gets a good look at me before getting in her car. A second later, I put on my helmet and got on my motorcycle. We start our engines at the same time. We drove back home with her in the front and me on her tail. Throughout the car ride, she looks in the rear-view mirror and gazes at me. <<speech "Kenna">> Why the fuck is this creep following me?<</speech>> She murmurs to herself. And I continue to follow her until she parks on the curb. I parked right behind her. She jumps out of her car and stomps over to me. <<speech "Kenna">> New kid, what the fuck!? Why are you following me?<</speech>> She questions. I get taken aback by her attitude but keep my cool. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hello to you too... blonde girl. Great question. The answer is I wasn't; I don't know you. But I live here.<</speech>> This time, she gets taken aback, but she stands her ground. <<speech "Kenna">> Live where?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Right here.<</speech>> I say, pointing to my house. She looks at me with judging eyes and a smirk. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, right! That house is already owned. That's where Mrs. Robinson lives.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, I'm her grandson. I'm staying with her.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, well, you still could've used a different road to get here. I don't know why you were on my ass the whole ride. <</speech>> She says, still very adamant. <<speech "You" "$name">> I moved yesterday, I don't know any other way.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, cool, I guess I'll change my route. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why? Did I do something for you?<</speech>> I ask, genuinely wondering what made her hate me so much. <<speech "Kenna">> Not to me particularly. But I heard some of the things you did in your old school.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Like what, what did you hear?<</speech>> I ask, looking straight into her eyes. She takes a step back before answering. <<speech "Kenna">> I heard why you changed school. Did you really hospitalize a kid?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The rumors spread around pretty quick. I'll see you tomorrow blondie.<</speech>> I say walking back to my house. Kenna is left standing there for a few seconds before strutting to her own house. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Hello honey, how was your first day?<</speech>> Grandma says, coming in for a hug. <<speech "You" "$name">> It was great nana.<</speech>> I answer and return her hug. The camera focuses on my face, and you can see that everything is not great. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> I saw you talking to Kenna. She is such a sweetheart. She is always bringing me food and coming over to check on me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Who is Kenna? The girl I was just talking to?<</speech>> Grandma cackles. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh honey, you two have been chatting for five minutes, and you didn't even get her name? You boys are so slow these days. Back in my day, we would have tied the knot by now.<</speech>> She laughs once again. I crack a smile, too, to make her feel better. <<speech "You" "$name">> Nana, I'm going to go up to my room. They already gave us a ton of homework.<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Alright honey, I made your favorite. Nana Lori's famous casserole. I'll call you over when it's seven.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Nana, I told you I'll be taking care of the cooking from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Sweetheart, don't act like I'm bedridden yet. I still have some fight in me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> But you know what your doctor said. You shou-<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> You stop worrying about me and do your homework. Nana is fine; the doctors don't know what they are saying.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Can you at least call me over before you set the table so I can be the one doing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Okay, alright, fine! For heaven's sake, when did you become so stubborn?<</speech>> I laugh and walk up to my room. Once I'm alone, I drop the happy act. I tossed my bag to the side of the room and flopped face-first into my bed. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuuuck!<</speech>> I scream with my head buried in my pillow. I turned around and looked at the ceiling. I let out a big sigh before uttering my next words. <<speech "You" "$name">> Great, they're already fucking talking!<</speech>> I get up and look in the mirror. I get up close and give myself some advice. <<speech "You" "$name">> <<print $name>>, you knew what you were signing up for, you took this risk, and now you've gotta take it like a man. Don't forget who you're doing this for!<</speech>> The next part of the movie is a [[montage of the rest of the week at school|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P2]].

<video src="images/other/aquickrideandaquickielesson.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Taylor standing in front of a vanity mirror, applying lipstick. Her phone is propped up against the mirror and is pointed towards her. Once the camera got closer, we saw that she was Facetiming somebody. <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> Girl you look fine. Stop worrying so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know, but I think we are really going to do it this time. So I've got to look my best.<</speech>> <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> It's about time that he made some moves. How long have you two been dating? Like 4 or 5 months?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> We are both trying to take things slow; it's not just a him thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> Baby, you don't have to lie to me. I know you wanted to get dicked down for a while.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What? A saint like me?<</speech>> She says sarcastically. <<speech "Tay">> No, but jokes aside, I've been a little worried about this.<</speech>> <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> About what, having sex?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, you know, I've just started getting physical with people, and then I immediately stopped once I've gotten into a relationship. So just when I was getting comfortable with my sexuality, I found a man who wanted to do everything but that.<</speech>> <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> Do you want my honest opinion?<</speech>> Tay nods eagerly. <<speech "Lydia" "Woman On The Phone">> Let this be the last chance you give him. If he doesn't score tonight, he is out of the game!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Lydia, I'm not going to break up with him just because of that!<</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Well, you should, since this is the only thing that has been circling around your mind for the last two months. Baby, you are sexually frustrated. It's okay to admit that. You just need a good dick to get you back in shape.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Lydia, I think my Uber is here.<</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Girl... Don't lie to-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'll call you later.<</speech>> She gets her coat and telephone, then leaves her apartment. Down the street, the Uber is parked on the curb, waiting for her. She gets in the car, says hello to the driver, and they introduce themselves to one another. They sit in silence for a minute as Damon drives her to her destination, but Tay breaks the silence. <<speech "Tay">> Hey, Damon was it? Can I ask you a question? The topic is a little weird, so you can just say no...<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I'm not going to say no after you said that. Now, you made me curious. Go ahead, ask away.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, so... all my friends have an opinion on this, but as someone who doesn't know either of us, I think you'll be objective. So, I've been dating this guy for over 4 months. We go on dates like twice a week, everything is great, but he just doesn't want to have sex. No matter what I do, what I wear, or how our night goes, it never ends with us sleeping together. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> 4 months is a long time. I understand how that can be. It's not normal for a guy to not want sex, either. The only thing I can think of is that he doesn't trust himself. He doesn't think he can satisfy you in bed, and he doesn't want to ruin the relationship.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You think that's it?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't know what else it could be. I think he doesn't have that much experience and probably can't last long, so he is scared that'll drive you away. Did you ever tell him that you wanted to take things to the next level?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I feel like I made it pretty clear, but no, I never directly said something like "I wanna have sex." He is already running away. I don't want to throw it in his face and make things even more awkward. But I think tonight's the night. He's never taken me to a restaurant this fancy, so I think he's going to make this a memorable night .<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> We're just a minute away from your destination so, we'll see.<</speech>> Damon drops her off at the restaurant and wishes her good luck. She enters the building when the sun is setting and comes out with her date when it's dark outside. So we skip their date and jump straight to the end of the night. He has his hand around her shoulder, and she is hugging him by the waist as they are walking down the steps. <<speech "Tay">> George, I'm so full after those chocolate lava cakes. Thank you for another great date.<</speech>> <<speech "George">> It's my pleasure baby. Would you like me to drop you off?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Oh, are we calling it a night already?<</speech>> She asks, faking a smile. <<speech "George">> It is getting pretty late baby. Why? What did you have in mind?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't know, I thought we could go to your house and put on a movie or something.<</speech>> <<speech "George">> Don't you have work tomorrow?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You're right, I do.<</speech>> You can read her disappointment from her face. George tries to remedy the situation, but he doesn't say what she wants to hear. <<speech "George">> We can do that on the weekend, how about that?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Sure honey...<</speech>> She says and gives him a half-hearted hug. <<speech "Tay">> I'll call myself an Uber. You don't have to drop me off.<</speech>> <<speech "George">> Are you sure? I don't mind driving you back.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I'm sure. I'll see you on the weekend.<</speech>> He gives her a kiss on the cheek and gets into his car. Tay opens the app, and once she sees that Damon is still working, she selects him to be his driver. A couple minutes later, he comes over and picks her up. <<speech "Damon">> Welcome back; how was your date? I'm guessing things didn't turn out like anticipated since you are back in my car.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, they didn't. I don't know why he is so against it. It's frustrating to do this over and over again.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't know if it's my place, but I think the best thing for you two is an open relationship. You clearly like him because for a lot of people, this would be a dealbreaker, yet you managed to go through with the relationship for four months. But I don't think sexual frustration is good for you, and if you let somebody else take care of your needs, it will take this weight off of his shoulders.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> If I learned anything about George, he'd probably be fine if I offered him something like that. However, I don't think that's my thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> There's nothing wrong with trying something new. A classic relationship does not work for everybody. I think this is exactly what you need to solve that problem. Do you want to give it a try?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What do you mean, like right now? With you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> You're my last customer for the night. You seem stressed. I'm stressed after a whole day of work; this seems like the perfect time to try this out.<</speech>> Tay examines Damon from head to toe. <<speech "Tay">> I mean, you are definitely not bad on the eyes, but I don't know if I can just...<</speech>> Tay had a hard time explaining herself, so Damon took over. <<speech "Damon">> You can start off slow. Get comfortable back there, and start playing with yourself. We'll see how it goes from there.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, I'm not going to lie; your confidence is doing something for me. But I'm not sure about this.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Why? You know there is a part of you that wants to do it. Just let go. If at any point you don't feel comfortable, you can stop.<</speech>> Tay takes a moment to think things through before [[lifting a leg up and fondling herself over her panties|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson P2]].

<video src="images/other/doitforthefans.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts in a school hallway. Kenna is grabbing her books from her locker. She gathers them all and starts walking towards her class. As she does, a girl looking at her phone, comes and crashes into her, knocking her books down. <<speech "Jackie">> Hey, watch where you're going!<</speech>> The girl doesn't look up from her phone. <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, I'm talking to you.<</speech>> This time, she lowers her sunglasses and shoots Jackie a judgemental look before giving her some attitude. <<speech "Megan">> What were you saying peasant? I couldn't hear you over the sounds of my 752 adoring fans.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, what are you talking about? What's with the attitude?<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Did you know that I opened Onlyfans a week ago and got 752 fans. In just a week! I already knew I was that bitch, but I didn't know just how much better I was compared to all of you peasants.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Megan what are you saying? What's Onlyfans, and why should I be impressed that you got 700 followers? I have 10 times more followers on Instagram and so do you. Have you gone insane?<</speech>> Megan laughs like a cartoon villain. <<speech "Megan">> Of course, a prude like you wouldn't know what Onlyfans is. Anyways, I have breathed enough of your peasant oxygen. Unlike some, I've important things to do.<</speech>> She starts walking away after that statement, but before she can get far, Jackie starts shouting at her. <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, I'm going to show you that you're not as special as you think! In a week, I will double your followers. Then you'll respect me.<</speech>> Megan turns around, and another evil laugh comes out of her mouth. <<speech "Megan">> Jackie, you are such a fool. I would like to see you try and fail miserably. Next week, during the first period, second-floor girls' bathroom, we are going to compare followers. Whoever has the most will do whatever the loser wants, deal?<</speech>> She extends her hand with a wicked grin on her face. Jackie takes it and shakes it. <<speech "Jackie">> Deal Megan. I can't wait to serve you a slice of humble pie.<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Well, good luck with that. You're going to need it.<</speech>> She says, and this time, she leaves for good. Jackie picks up her books and goes to class. In class, she sees Bo and sits next to him. After a few minutes of enduring her silence, Bo starts questioning her. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, are you okay? You don't seem like your usual cheerful self today.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Honestly, I'm not. I've just agreed to an Onlyfans, or whatever it's called, battle with Megan.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> A what?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Megan was being a total bitch in the halls, talking about some, "Oh, I have 700 followers on Onlyfans.", "Oh, I'm the queen around here; the rest of you are all peasants." so I told her that I would double her follower count by next week. And now I'm kinda freaking out because I don't even know what I got myself into. It was a heat-of-the-moment decision.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So you have no idea what Onlyfans is?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Is it something like Instagram?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a site where people pay to watch your exclusive content. There are different kinds of content, but if you want to thrive on the site, you have to upload sexual content.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, what?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, that's what you agreed to. I think you should go to her as soon as the bell rings and tell her that you're giving up.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No way! I'm not going to do that. I'm not going to give that pretentious bitch the satisfaction.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So, are you going to go through with this?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't know, do I have to post sexual content?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> If you want to have a fighting chance, then yes. And honestly, not only that, for 700 followers in a week, you might have to do some advertisement around the campus and on your other socials.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh god, what have I gotten myself into?<</speech>> In the next shot, Jackie is at home, setting up her account. <<speech "Jackie">> Can't believe I'm actually about to do this.<</speech>> She murmurs to herself as she sets a password. After the account is set, she digs into her drawers and pulls out a white lingerie set. <<speech "Jackie">> It's just a couple of nudes, Jackie. Don't overthink it.<</speech>> She slips on the lingerie, balances her phone on a stack of books, sets a timer, then poses away. Once she is done, she looks over at the photos, picks her favorites, and edits them before uploading them to her account. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/straight/forthefans0.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 30%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> She puts her Onlyfans link to her Instagram and Twitter accounts before calling it a night. The next day, she wakes up to check her followers to see that she has only 5. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck! 5 people only. And now I've got 6 days left.<</speech>> At school, Bo tells her that a few nudes are not going to cut it and that she should start recording videos, so when she gets home, she pulls out her favorite vibrator and films some short videos. After the videos are uploaded and with the help of Bo spreading the word around campus, she's able to get around 120 subs by the end of day 3. When she looks at the comments, she realizes that people want more than what she is giving. People want to see her taking some real dick instead of dildos and vibrators. So she calls over Bo to hang out. When Bo arrives at her house, they go to her room, and she gets straight to business. <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, these are not working. The nudes, the dildo, and the vibrator videos... They were good enough to get me to like 150 subs. For the rest, I need a real dick.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay, I'm listening, but I don't like where this is going.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I thought you could help me with that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, no. That's not happening.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What, why? Come on, we worked hard to get here. Are you going to let down your best friend after all that work?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, I'm not going to fuck you just so you could get some followers. You're getting way too into this.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Why? Am I not your type?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No it's just... Okay, do you want the truth? I'm pretty well endowed downstairs, and you are not experienced enough. I don't want to hurt you. So, no.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Can I at least take a look at it and decide whether I can or can not?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, don't say I didn't warn you.<</speech>> She gets on her knees and watches him as he drops his pants and [[frees his third leg|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans P2]].

<video src="images/other/mallcopcopsafeel.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me and Regina walking around in a store, looking through clothes. <<speech "You" "$name">> These would look really cute on you.<</speech>> I say, holding a dress against her body. <<speech "Regina">> Yeah, should I go try it on?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If you like it then sure.<</speech>> She snatches the dress from my hand and we go to the dressing rooms. She tries the dress on while I wait outside. While I'm waiting, a man in uniform, patrolling around the mall piques my interest. I watch him walk around when Regina comes out and asks me how the dress looks on her. <<speech "Regina">> I don't know if it fits around my stomach but it makes my ass look fatter so I kinda like it.<</speech>> She realizes that I'm not listening to her or looking in her direction. <<speech "Regina">> Hello... earth to <<print $name>>, I'm asking you a question.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, I'm sorry. Yeah, the dress... it looks great.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> What were you looking at?<</speech>> She turns her head to where I am looking and sees what has captured my attention. <<speech "Regina">> Oh, the new mall cop. Understandable. I tried my luck with him last week. Unfortunately for me, and fortunately for you; he's gay.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, really? That's cool.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Yeah that's what he said last week. Let's get back to the dress. What's the last verdict?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It looks good on you, you should buy it.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Alright, let me get back to what I was wearing and then we will talk to him and you'll ask his number.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Go up to him and just ask for his number?<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> I mean just drop an ice breaker, talk to him for like a minute then ask his number. How do you get people's numbers?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't. I don't go up to people and ask for their numbers. I don't know, that's just weird to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Okay, while I get dressed think of a plan of attack. We will do whatever you're comfortable with.<</speech>> She goes back to the dressing room while I think about what to do. By the time she's out, I have the whole thing planned out. <<speech "Regina">> Okay, I'm all dressed. Tell me what you came up with.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hear me out. We're going to talk to the owner of the store and ask him to call over the mall cop and act like I stole something. He's going to take me to the backrooms and strip search me. And once he sees me naked, he'll fall in love.<</speech>> She listens to me with her mouth agape. <<speech "Regina">> What are you saying <<print $name>>? You watch way too much porn.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No I'm going to make it work once I'm in there, I swear. I'm way better with my body language.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> So, let me get this straight. You're not ashamed to ask the store clerk to act like you stole something just so you can get dicked down, but asking for somebody's number is too far?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's the fear of rejection. I don't mind if the store clerk says no, but if somebody I'm interested says says no, then it hurts, you know?<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Alright love, whatever floats your boat.<</speech>> We walk over to the counter where we are the only customers, which makes things easier for me. While he bags the dress, I pop the question. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, I know this is kinda weird but I've got a little request.<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> I'm listening.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Could you call over the mall cop and act like I stole something and hid it under my clothes?<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> You were right, it is weird. Can I ask why you want me to do that?<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Because he wants him to take him to the backrooms and fuck him but is too scared to ask for his number like most people would. I know, I told him his plan doesn't make sense either, but he is adamant. So are you down or what?<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Sure, I was a theater kid back in high school. It's been a while since I flexed my acting muscles, but I think I still got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Wow, I didn't think that would actually work.<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Should I start right now?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, he's chilling outside the store. Right now would be perfect.<</speech>> <<speech "Regina">> Okay, I'm going home, I don't want to be a part of this. Tell me how things went when you get home.<</speech>> He does vocal and breathing exercises before shouting at the mall cop. <<speech "Ruben">> Matt! Matt! Come over here.<</speech>> Matt runs over to the store. <<speech "Matt">> Ruben, what's the problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> This filthy criminal! I saw him stuff something down his pants. Not only that, he went to the dressing room with a few pieces, and both his hands and the dressing rooms are empty. So where are the clothes?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Man I told you I put them back where I got them! You're lying.<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Yeah sure buddy, that's what happened!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, everybody calm down. We can solve this in a civil way.<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> No Matt, we can't. I just want you to take him to your office and search for him.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> But I didn't steal anything!<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> He will be the judge of that. Matt, please do your job and bring me back those clothes.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sir, do you consent to a search?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If it's going to prove my innocence then fine.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright sir, if you could follow me to my office, that would be great.<</speech>> We walk into his office. He motions towards the couch and I take a seat. Then he gets behind the desk and [[pulls out a form|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel P2]].

<<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, sorry I don't want to shit on your furniture but these chairs are killing me. Can we lay on your bed?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yea-Yeah sure, we can.<</speech>> He laughed at my shocked expression. We moved on to my bed and lay next to each other. With the math book in my hand, I continue to lecture him. He seems less and less interested in the topic and more interested in me as the time goes on. He gently caresses my thigh. He doesn't make it a big deal, as if his hand just happens to be there, but I feel the need to call it out and ask what is going on after a few minutes. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I-why is your hand on my thigh? Not that I'm complaining- I mean, I...<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You know, you're really cute when you're flustered.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That doesn't help things.<</speech>> I whisper to myself. He laughs. <<speech "Matt">> I'm not going to play any games with you, I'm just going to get straight to the point.<</speech>> He says in a serious tone. He takes the book from my hand and drops it to the ground. We turn to each other, our faces a few inches apart. <<speech "Matt">> I've known you had a crush on me for a while, you're not really sneaky when you look at me. And the thing is... I think I like you too. I don't know. I always thought you were cute, but I've never been with a guy before, so I saw it as me just appreciating another man's beauty.<</speech>> He takes a deep breath before he continues. <<speech "Matt">>I think it's more than that, I don't know what this feeling is but I would like to explore it. However, I don't want to drag you down a path just to leave halfway through if I find out that I am indeed straight. So, I'm going to let you decide.<</speech>> He puts his hand on my chest. <<speech "Matt">> Will you be my first?<</speech>> I take a moment to gather my thoughts and to put them in words. <<speech "You" "$name">> Ever since you came to this school, I've admired you both physically and mentally. I was scared of approaching you because I didn't want to drive away someone I adored. But I realized that I'm just hurting myself. If something comes out of this, great, and if nothing does, that just means I can move on.<</speech>> I grab the hand on my chest. He gets up from his laying position and climbs on top of me. He leans and his soft lips meet mine. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The way Matt kisses is very passionate. Once our lips collide, he lets the kiss linger for a second before he goes back for another one. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're a great kisser.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> So are you.<</speech>> We remove our tops, then go back to making out. I let my hands roam around his waist and thighs. He shows his more playful side when he rubs his nose against mine before giving me another wet kiss. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He takes off my shorts and stares, then takes a moment to look at the boner in my underwear. <<speech "Matt">> I didn't expect you to be hung like that.<</speech>> He says genuinely. That part wasn't part of the script; he was actually impressed by what I was packing. <<speech "Matt">> Can I taste it?<</speech>> He says as if his head is inches away from my bulge. <<speech "You" "$name">> You don't have to do things to please me. Just do whatever you want to do.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What if I want to please you?<</speech>> He says, looking up, his blue eyes begging to blow me up. I smile and gently nod. He pulls my cock out of the side of my boxers and gets to work. He grabs the base and gets it in his mouth. He swirls his head around and sucks on the head. I rub his shoulders for support. The nervousness mixed with a genuine wish to make me happy comes across the screen. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That feels amazing Matt.<</speech>> I say in between my soft whimpers. <<speech "Matt">> You taste sweet.<</speech>> He says, with a drip of precum on his tongue. I smile at him once he shows me. <<speech "Matt">> Did you know that you have the cutest fucking smile ever?<</speech>> He puts his hand on my cheek and caresses it as he sucks on my cock. I do the same, running my hands through his hair. When his thumb lands on my lips, I suck on it, which gets him to stop and look at me with lust in his eyes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He throws away my boxers and lifts my ass up to the ceiling. His hands wandered around the rim. <<speech "Matt">> Look at that hole, it's so tight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're actually my first time too.<</speech>> I confess. He asks me if I'm actually serious and I nod. <<speech "Matt">> I promise, I'll make it special. You deserve the best.<</speech>> He kisses my cheeks until he gets to my hole. I shiver when his warm and wet tongue meets my hole. He moves his head around with his tongue out and bathes the rim before keeping it straight and fucking my hole with it. He slips a finger in and gently thrusts it in. And then he takes it out and puts his thumb in it. <<speech "Matt">> Oh god, I can barely get my thumb in! Have you ever stuck anything up there?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Just a finger.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright baby, I'm going to be real gentle with you, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Damn, I really wanna fuck that hole.<</speech>> <<if $nobjformatt is true>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I want you to fuck me too.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright baby, I'll make this a night you won't forget. Do you have any lubricant?<</speech>><</if>><<if $nobjformatt is false>>I rub his thigh and then roam around his growing bulge while he fingers me and prepares my hole. Getting his bulge to grow in my hands makes me really excited. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I return the favor first?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course, you can baby.<</speech>> He strips off the last few layers he has on until his hard and sizable cock pops out. He lays on his back and I crawl to him. I kiss and lick every inch of that meat before putting it in my mouth and sucking on it. I do a similar thing to what he did to me, assuming that's how he likes his blowjobs. I look up to see how he is reacting and I catch him watching me with admiration. <<speech "Matt">> You're doing perfect <<print $name>>. I love watching that cute face go up and down on my cock.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt... I want you inside me.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright baby, I'll go slow. Do you have any lubricant?<</speech>><</if>> He asks, and I point to the bedside table where I keep my lube for my jerk-off sessions. He grabs the black bottle and squirts the lube on his cock. He gets his meat nice and wet before [[returning to me|Episode 1: High School Crush P5]].

<video src="images/other/highschoolcrush.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me, leaning against my locker, watching the middle blocker Matt, talk with his friends from the team. Just then, Sylvia comes over. <<speech "Sylvia">> Hey <<print $name>>, how's my baby doing?<</speech>> She catches me looking at Matt. <<speech "Sylvia">> Matt obsessed as always I see. Any progress made in that department.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not really, I'm still spectating from a far.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Babe, you gotta shoot your shot one of these days. You can't just do this to yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sylvia, how am I gonna shoot my shot when I don't even know if he is intrested in boys or not?<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> You're not going to find that out by just sitting here and watching him. So you might as well.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What if he gets mad and gets violent? We don't know how he feels about gay people.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Yeah we do since he is standing next to the two openly gay guys as we speak.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> But they stay in their lane and don't try to flirt with him.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Look, I get it. My brain thinks of the worst scenarios too, but let's be real for a second. The worst thing he can do is reject you, that's it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I appreciate you looking out for me, I really do but I'm okay like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> I don't even know what you see in him. I mean, he is very handsome, but you can't be this in love just based on looks.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, of course not. We have so many classes together and I can assure you that he's the kindest person I've ever met.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Then why are you scared that he's going to beat you up or something?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know... I don't know, I just don't want to take that risk and ruin things.<</speech>> Just then the bell rings. <<speech "Sylvia">> Alright, we will talk about this after class. See you babe.<</speech>> We give each other a kiss on the cheek and go to our respective classes. Then we meet again back at lunch time. Sylvia drops her tray down and joins me on my table. <<speech "Sylvia">> I've got some good news. So I did some digging and I found out that Matt is signed up for the tutoring program. He is getting tutored by Jessica for math class. And then I went to Jessica and asked if there was any chance of her dropping Matt and letting you tutor him. Once I explained the situation to her, she was happy to do so. Turns out they all get paid the same amount no matter who they tutor, so she was like, "Sure, I'll just tutor someone else, it doesn't matter to me." So long story short, you're going to sign up to be a tutor and tutor Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay... that's a lot to take in all at once. I-I don't know what to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> You can start with a thank you. I've been running around the school, pleading my case to everyone for the last two hours.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you so much Sylvia. I don't even know why you are so interested in this, but thank you.<</speech>> <<speech "Sylvia">> Because I miss my bestfriend. I miss the guy with so much positive energy. I can see that you're hurting and I don't want to see you like that. So, eat your lunch and let's get you signed up for that tutoring program.<</speech>> The next shot is me fixing my collar in the full body mirror and spraying more perfume inside my bedroom. My doorbells rings and I dash to the front door and open it. Matt stands before me with all his charm. <<speech "Matt">> Hey <<print $name>>, what's up? Jessica said that you'll be taking over from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's right. Come on in.<</speech>> I lead him to my bedroom and we take a seat at my study desk. <<speech "You" "$name">> So before we start, what subjects do you struggle with the most?<</speech>> He tells me what he doesn't understand and we get to work. We sit side by side and I guide him through the subjects and questions. Everytime his hands brush against mine or our knees connect, I get visibly flustered. I try to keep my reactions subtle, but they are prominent enough for him to recognize. After 30 minutes of studying, I take a bathroom break to relieve myself. While I'm gone, Matt gets up and starts walking around my room. He stumbles upon my diary and curiosity gets the best of him. He flips to a random page and starts going through it. He sees his name and reads what I wrote about him. When he hears rattles coming from the bathRoom Door, he puts my diary back where he got it and sits back down, acting like nothing happened. <<if $kissingpractice is false>>When I come back his demeanor has a subtle change. The amount of hand brushing and knee touching increases. And I see him [[stealing glances at me from time to time|Episode 1: High School Crush P2]].<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is true>>When I come back, his demeanor has a subtle change. The amount of hand brushing and knee touching increases. And I see him [[stealing glances at me from time to time|Episode 1: High School Crush P3]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/poolboytheboytoy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Farrah, lounging on the poolside chair lounge, reading a magazine and catching some sun. I walk over to the pool with a net in my hand and start cleaning it. She lowers her magazine to take a good look at me. <<speech "Farrah">> Hello? Can I help you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't worry mam, I'm just doing my job. You can continue reading. I won't bother you.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Who are you, the new poolboy?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes mam, did your husband not tell you? He hired me this Friday.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Welcome then. Do you know what happened to the last poolboy?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No mam, your husband didn't tell me anything about the last poolboy.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Did he find out that I fucked him?<</speech>> She says under her breath. <<speech "You" "$name">> What was that mam?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Nothing honey, you just do your job.<</speech>> I throw the net back in the pool and get all the leaves out. She continues to watch me as I work. <<speech "Farrah">> I don't understand why he hires these cuties if he doesn't want me to fuck them. This one ain't bad on the eyes either.<</speech>> She whispers to herself as her eyes examine me. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, why don't you take your shirt off. You're right under the sun. It must be hot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you mam but I'm good like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Alright honey, whatever you prefer. I'm just saying, you don't have to be shy or professional around me. Do whatever you feel comfortable with.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright mam, I'll keep that in mind.<</speech>> She grabs her magazine and phone and walks back inside the house. She gets in the kitchen and pulls out a jug of lemonade from the fridge. She gets two glasses and fills them up. Before she can go out, her husband, Mark, comes in. <<speech "Mark">> Hey dear, what're you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm just going to bring a glass of lemonade to the new poolboy. He's been working hard under the sun. This will cool him off.<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> He's already here? Did you meet him?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, he seems like a real gentleman. Always calling me mam. And he is getting things done fast, too. Most of the leaves were gone in 20 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Good, he already seems better than the last guy.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Is that why you fired him?<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> The last a few weeks he would come, stay for 1 hour and leave but the pool would look exactly the same as before. I don't know what he did in that 1 hour.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I don't know either honey, maybe he was busy with something else.<</speech>> She says, looking straight into the camera and winking, which earns a laugh from the other contestants. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, I should go before this ice melt.<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Alright dear, I'll be in the office if you need me.<</speech>> She gives him a kiss on the cheek before they part ways. Back in the pool, she places the refreshments on the bar and calls me over. <<speech "Farrah">> Come here honey, have some cold lemonade. You've been working so hard for the past hour, you deserve a break.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you mam, I've been getting a little tired. <</speech>> She hands me the glass and I take a few sips. <<speech "Farrah">> I'm Farrah by the way, you can call me that from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Will do Farrah. I'm <<print $name>>.<</speech>> We drink our lemonades and engage in some small talk. After that I go back to the rim of the pool and she goes back to the chair. <<speech "Farrah">> <<print $name>>, before you start again, can you rub some sunscreen on my back please?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Of course I can.<</speech>> I sit right next to her and she hands me the sunscreen. I squirt a good amount on my fingers and start rubbing it against her soft skin. <<speech "Farrah">> Let me move my hair to the side so you can get in there.<</speech>> She holds her hair and I spread the cream around her back. <<speech "Farrah">> Get under those bikini straps too <<print $name>>, I'll probably take them off in a few minutes. Don't want any tan lines.<</speech>> I obeyed her requests and got my fingers under those straps, rubbing it all around. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> <<print $name>>, you're so thorough, could you do the front too? I always miss some spots and get nasty burns.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I can do that Farrah, no problem.<</speech>> I squeeze out more sunscreen and coat her chest, belly, arm and legs with it. She moans softly as I rub the cream on her skin, especially when my hands are on her chest and upper thighs. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh <<print $name>>, I didn't know I needed a massage until now. You're doing such a good job, why don't you take care of these puppies? We wouldn't want them to burn now, would we?<</speech>> She says, popping her tits out of her bikini. My mouth is left wide open. I immediately deny the offer in the most gentle way I can think of. <<speech "You" "$name">> Farrah, I don't know if that's appropriate. I should get back to the pool.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, don't act so flustered like you've never seen a pair of tits. You're just going to rub some sunscreen on me, what's inappropriate about that?<</speech>> I take a moment and look at her. Her facial expressions don't change. She has a smile on her face while I'm getting flustered. After a 10 second staring contest, I give in. <<speech "You" "$name">> If my boss says it, I guess it isn't.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Exactly, <<print $name>>. Think more like that.<</speech>> I pour the cream on her tits and spread it around. She gets pretty noisy when my fingers trace her sensitive nipples. At first, I just put some sunscreen on her, but then I get hypnotized by those fat tits and start rubbing and squeezing them. She cups her hands around mine and makes me squeeze her melons harder. Then she grabs the bottle of sunscreen and [[hands it to me|Episode 1: Poolboy The Boytoy P2]].

<video src="images/other/roommatestofuckbuddies.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Kenna on the phone. <<speech "Kenna">> Hello, this is Kenna. I saw the listing for your apartment on the site, are you available for a viewing today?<</speech>> Then we see Hugo, also on the phone, sitting in the living room. <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, you can come anywhere between one 1PM and 6PM, and I'll give you a tour of the house.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, great. Thank you so much. I'll be there around 2.<</speech>> The next shot is Kenna knocking on his door. When Hugo opens the door, they both check each other out from head to toe, indicating they like what they see. Then we watch him take her from room to room, showing her what the apartment has to offer. <<speech "Kenna">> Everyting looks good, the price is affordable too. And you seem like a good roommate... I think I'm ready to sign the contract.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Great I'll get everything ready for tomorrow and you can move in whenever you want.<</speech>> We see a transition card that reads one week later. After that, Kenna is laying in her bed, once again on the phone with someone. <<speech "Kenna">> ...Yeah the house is amazing. Well, amazing is a strong word; it gets the job done. But the neigborhood is much better than where we were staying. And it's miles away from Kevin, which is the biggest plus.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Girl On The Line">> Fuck that cheating asshole. Let's talk about something more fun. You said your roommate was kind of cute, any progress since moving in?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Darcie, I just got out of a relationship, I don't plan on getting in a new one.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Who said anything about a relationship, that's the last thing you need right now. But a fuck buddy... now that'll help you get over Kevin real quick.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know about that Darcie. Plus, I don't even think he is into me.<</speech>> Just then we cut to Hugo, who is also laying on the bed and is on the phone with somebody. <<speech "Hugo">>...Like I said, she is gorgeous and seems like a really nice girl but I don't know if she's into me.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "The Guy On The Other Line">> What are you talkinng about bro, I'm sure she's into you. You're on of my hottest friends and you know I only hang out with 9s and 10s. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thank you Devin, I appreciate it.<</speech>> We jump back and forth between Kenna, Hugo, Darcie and Devin. <<speech "Darcie">> Kenna stop selling yourself short, everyone is into you. Those blue eyes, that platinum blonde hair, that body of yours that's thick in all the right places... you are at total catch girl!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Thank you baby, you're the sweetest.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Yeah man, I'm telling you. You got that modern caveman look to you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Is that a good thing?<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Yeah, sure.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> And now that you started wearing those glasess, you look like an innocent nerdy girl that's ready to to be corrupted. The boys love a good girl gone bad story!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Thank you?<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> You know what the problem is? You don't show her your feelings. Make sure that she understands that you're down. Shoot her on of those "I'm down if you are" looks, compliment her, buy her gifts, cook for her. It's always better to be the one that makes the first move.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> You didn't throw those sexy clothes you bought for that undeserving piece of shit, did you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, they are still in my closet. Why?<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Start wearing them around the house, sway your hips more when you walk, give him the signals. Every man is controlled by their dicks and all they want to do is fuck 24/7. You just got to put yourself out more and let him know that you want him too.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You're right Devin, I got to let her know to find out if she is into me or not.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Exactly man, you've got to set the path so she can walk over.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I guess I can wear those. That might catch his attention.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright man, love you. Talk to you later.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Alright baby, call me tomorrow if something happens.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah I will, thank you for sticking with me through this. I know I haven't been doing the best after the breakup.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Girl that's what bestfriends are for. Through thick and thin, I got you. Talk to you tomorrow baby, bye.<</speech>> In the morning, Kenna is prancing around in clothes that barely hide her goods. She opens the fridge and looks for something she can snack on. Hugo gets a view of only her ass and looks behind to see who this bubble butt belongs to. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When she turns around; she gets startled. <<speech "Hugo">> Sorry Kenna, didn't mean to scare you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, it's okay. I was just looking for something to eat.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Actually, I was going to make some waffles. If you would like, you can just sit in the living room and I'll call you over when it's done.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I love waffles. I can help around.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sure, that would be awesome.<</speech>> Then we watch a corny montage of them making waffles. It's the classic romantic comedy cooking montage with the flour flying everywhere and the two of them laughing like they just seen the funniest thing ever. After they're done with the pancakes, they put them on the table and sit down and [[start eating|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies P2]].

<video src="images/other/mommysboy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with someone knocking on a door. A man comes over and opens the door. Standing before him is Matt and a girl. They're holding hands. <<speech "Cole" "The Man">> I was starting to get worried Matt, where were you?<</speech>> He says, then looks at the girl beside Matt. <<speech "Matt">> Dad, this is Traci, my gilfriend. We were hanging out, sorry I forgot to tell you guys I was going to be late.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> It's okay son. Pleasure to meet you, Traci.<</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> Pleasure is all mine sir.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> Well come on in you two, it's freezing out there.<</speech>> They walk inside and the dad leads them to the dining room. <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> Are you two hungry? We were just about to eat dinner.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, we haven't eaten yet. I thought we could eat with you guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> I wish you told us you were bringing your girlfriend, we could have cooked something better.<</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> It was my idea sir. I didn't want it to be so formal. I just wanted to meet you two in an everyday setting.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">> Oh, then it was a great idea!<</speech>> He says and laughs, and so do Matt and Traci. <<speech "Farrah">> Cole, who are you talking to? Did Matt come home yet?<</speech>> She yells from the kitchen. <<speech "Cole">> Yes honey, and he brought a surprise with him.<</speech>> He yells back. <<speech "Farrah">> I love surprises! You two sit at the table; I'll be there in 5 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> You heard the lady, let's sit down.<</speech>> As they talk among themselves, Farrah enters the dining room holding two plates filled with rice and a chicken leg with some sauce dripped over it. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, we got to replace this oven. I cou-<</speech>> She stops herself once she sees Traci, who has her hand resting on top of Matt's, on top of the table. <<speech "Farrah">> Who is she?<</speech>> She asks very directly, with a lack of emotion on her face. <<speech "Traci">> Hi I'm Traci, Matt's girlfriend. You must be Farrah, Matt told me a lot of good things about you.<</speech>> She says, getting up and walking over to her. She grabs the plates from her hands and puts them down on the table before holding her hand out for Farrah to shake it. Farrah takes a few seconds before she takes her hands and shakes it. <<speech "Traci">> It's a pleasure to meet you mam.<</speech>> Farrah just shakes her head and goes back to the kitchen to grab two more plates. Throughout the dinner, Cole and Traci seem to get along while Farrah just shoots daggers over at Traci. Traci notices it and doesn't interact with her much, trying her best to avoid her. <<speech "Traci">> This was such a lovely dinner. But I should head back home before it gets dark.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Baby I'm going to drop you off, you don't have to worry about walking back.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Yeah it's just 8, you can stay a litlle longer can't you.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> If the girl wants to leave she can leave. Don't force her!<</speech>> She yells. Matt and Cole turn to her in surprise, wonderin where that anger came from. <<speech "Farrah">> Why are you two looking at me like that? She might be uncomfortable returning home at a late hour. It's a women thing, you two wouldn't get it.<</speech>> She says in a more normal tone, trying to justify herself after Matt and Cole's reaction. Traci is just as surprised by her sudden yell but she also tries her best to remedy to situation <<speech "Traci">> Yeah... that's exactly it. It was so nice meeting both of you, but I should really get going.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Alright dear, it was nice meeting you too. Come over whenever you feel like it.<</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> Thank you so much, I will.<</speech>> After hugging them goodbye, Matt and Traci get in the car to go back to Traci's house. <<speech "Matt">> So how did you like my parents?<</speech>> Matt asks after driving in silence for a while. <<speech "Traci">> They seem like great people but... I don't think your mom liked me.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Don't mind her, she has a hard time getting used to new people. When she first married my dad we had a rocky relationship too, but after spending a year together she has really taken me in as her own. I'm sure she'll do the same for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> I really hope so.<</speech>> Back at the house, Cole is bringing the dirty dishes to the kitchen and Farrah is cleaning them. <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, I think you could have made a better first impression darling. This is the first girl my son brought home, I would've like things to end on a more positive note. Instead, it felt like you were throwing her out.<</speech>> Farrah drops the dish she's holding and turns around angrily. <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah Cole, I did throw her out. You know why? Because you couldn't!<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, what does that mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Our baby is way too young have a girlfriend, let alone bring one home! Are you crazy? You should've not let her in our house in the first place.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, you're joking; right?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Does this seem like a joking matter to you Cole?<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> Farrah, he's twenty years old. He can date, bring home, go out and sleep with whoever he wants; he's an adult now. And I appreciate that you love him and treat him like your son, but at the end of the day, he's my son. I would be happy if you didn't cross certain lines and tell me how to parent my own son.<</speech>> Farrah clutches her pearls. <<speech "Farrah">> Then be a competent father for once and tell YOUR SON that he needs to break up with her girlfriend! I'm done with this conversation!<</speech>> She screams, stomping out of the kitchen. Cole let's out a big sigh and rubs his forehead. He heads to the living room and opens the TV. A few minutes later, [[Matt joins him|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy P2]].

<video src="images/other/makeyouastar.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Christie on her laptop checking her emails. A guy comes in and sits right next to her. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> No luck?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> No, no responses yet. I mean, I knew it wouldn't be a piece of cake, but I didn't think it would be this hard either.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> That's the modeling world for you. You know, Olivia's offer still stands...<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I don't know, nude modeling is just too much for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> I know but it's hard for you to get into the industry with no prior experience and no connections. You're basically asking for a miracle. You don't have the luxury of saying no to opportunities like this. I say you pay her studio a visit, see what she has to offer, see what you are okay with, and if it becomes too much just let her know and come back home.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I guess I can do that.<</speech>> The guy gives her Olivia's number and they set up a shoot for the next day. When the day comes, Christie goes over to the address Olivia gave her. Upon entering, she realizes that Olivia works from home. <<speech "Christie">> Is this where we will do the shoot?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, I've got a room for the shoots. I've set it up already, if you are ready we can start.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> What does this shoot entail exactly?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> It's a lingerie to nudity photoshoot. But Giovanni let me know that you weren't fully comfortable with nudity, so I'll try to take things slow.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I appreciate you changing the way you usualy work for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, no problem. Got to make sure my muses feel comfortable. So, shall we start?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Please, lead the way.<</speech>> Olivia leads Christie to her home set where she does her photoshoots. The set is filled with candles and there is a fur rug on the floor. Olivia gives her the lingerie she is going to wear. <<speech "Christie">> Where do I get dressed?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Rule number one of the modelling world, you have to be okay with undressing in front of the photographers. Normally you would shoot in sets with no extra rooms. Since we are in my house, you can dress in any room you would like, but 80% of the time that's not going to be the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Alright, I'll keep that in mind.<</speech>> She says, and leaves the room with the clothes in her hand. She comes back fully dressed. <<speech "Olivia">> You look gorgeous. It's a shame you don't want to do nude modeling. You've got the perfect physique for it.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Thank you so much. So, how do you want me?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I want to start slow and then get more lewd as the shoot continues. Kinda like you're getting more corrupted as we move on. For the first shots I want you to stand on the rug, put a hand on your hip and smile.<</speech>> Christie steps on the rug and starts posing. Just like Olivia said, the first couple of shots are very tame. Then Olivia asks her to get on all fours and try to seduce the camera with her eyes. As Olivia snaps away, they toss the best shots on the screen. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar1.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Now, I want you to start losing pieces of clothing but I want you to still hold on to them. For example, unhook your bra but hold the fabric over your tits. I want you to portray a woman that's in a losing fight with lust, trying her best to keep what's left of her dignity.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Oh wow, I didn't think nude modelling would have that much story behind it. I'll try my best.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Usually, it doesn't. Most of thetime, I work with models who are okay with nudity. And my job is to display the beauty of the female figure. Since today the case is different, I'm telling a different story.<</speech>> Christie unhooks her bra and takes it off. She sits on her heels, arches her back and looks back at the camera. She grabs her bra and holds the fabric against her tits. <<speech "Christie">> Is this good?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Can you look more concerned and shocked like you weren't the one that unhooked the bra. But I also don't want you to have a crazy expression, so display that with subtlety.<</speech>> She tries her best to imitate the facial expression that's on Olivia's mind. <<speech "Olivia">> Yes, that's perfect.<</speech>> <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar2.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 30%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> She snaps a couple more photos that are not technically nudes before asking her to drop the layers. <<speech "Olivia">> I think we have enough of the good girl. Now I want you to toss aside your panties and bra so we can capture the bad girl that took over.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Okay, here comes the part I dreaded.<</speech>> She says with a laugh. <<speech "Olivia">> You can call it off anytime you want however for me to get you acquainted in the industry, you need to give me a full catalog I can show people.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> No, I get it. I'll do it; it's just not the way I preferred to make my debut.<</speech>> She tosses the bra she was holding and then takes off her panties. Olivia watches her with desire. She runs a hand on her thighs when Christie bends down to take off her panties. <<speech "Christie">> Okay, what pose do you want me to get into?<</speech>> She asks but Olivia doesn't respond. She's lost in Christie's beauty. When Christie clears her throat, Olivia snaps out of it. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh sorry, I was distracted.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I noticed. So, what's the pose?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> You can get back on all fours, ass towards the camera, a hand on the cheek and looking back at the camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Oh we are getting straight into it. I thought the first couple of them would be more tasteful.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I think diving in the deep end will help you. Also I have another client in an hour and I would like to be done with the photoshoot by then so we got to speed things up.<</speech>> She gets in the position Olivia asked of her and Olivia snaps the photo. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar3.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> For the last few shots, Olivia gets Christie to expose and show off her body in different positions. Her compliments get more vulgar and Christie's face starts to show that she's starting to get uncomfortable. But she goes through with it. <<if $femalenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar4.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> I think we're done here. With 40 minutes to spare too.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Great, so can I get dressed?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That depends on how much you want to be in this industry.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Excuse me?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Here's the thing, everyone wishes to be a model. Everyone thinks they have what it takes and it's true for most. But in this industry, being pretty isn't enough. You have to meet the right people, and treat them right. And this is your chance; you can either leave this studio and hope that I remember you by the end of the day or you can give me something extra and make sure that your profolio makes it to the right person's hand.<</speech>> She [[inches closer|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star P2]] to her as she utters those words. Christie can't believe what she is hearing.

<video src="images/other/thedevilonyourshoulder.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie doesn't start with them on screen. It starts with two extras, a girl and a boy. They enter a house together; the boy goes for the fridge while the girl sits on the armchair. <<speech "Kalex" "The Guy">> What would you like to drink? I've got beer, wine; I can do some cocktails with vodka too.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> Just water would be fine. I've had enough to drink.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex" "The Guy">> Coming right up.<</speech>> The guy grabs a beer for himself and pours a glass of water for her, comes over and puts them down on the coffee table before taking a seat. <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> Thank you Kalex. For the night out and for the water. I haven't had this much fun in a while.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Yeah, you were tearing that dancefloor up.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> Those moves were the drinks talking. You know me, I'm not like that normally.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Are you still drunk? Can you drive back home? If not, you can stay over; I'll give you the bed and crash on the couch.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "The Girl">> No, I'm good enough to drive back home but I don't think I want to. I don't want to end the night yet, Kalex. I thought we could continue the party in your bedroom.<</speech>> She suggests flirtatiously, swirling her finger around the rim of the glass. <<speech "Kalex">> Are you saying what I think you're saying? Are the drinks the one doing the talking right now? You know, Mila, I don't want you to be blackout drunk during our first time.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> No, Mila is the one doing the talking. Kalex, I think I'm ready to do this. Why don't you go to the bedroom while I freshen up in the bathroom. <</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Okay, if you think it's time, I'm not complaining.<</speech>> Kalex goes to the bedroom while Mila enters the bathroom. She opens the tap and bends over the sink to wash her face. When she straightens out and looks in the mirror, she sees that Kenna is standing right behind her. She's dressed in all-white lingerie, white wings and a halo on top of her head. She looks pissed. <<speech "Kenna">> Mila, Mila, Mila... Do I need to tell you how disappointed I am or do you already know?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Angelina, I can expla-<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> You get two drops of alcohol in your system and turn into a slut! How many times do I have to save you from these situations?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Come on, Kalex is different and you know it. I think I'm ready.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Did he propose to you? I don't see a ring on your finger. Waiting until marriage means waiting until marriage not waiting until someone good comes along.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Let the girl live her life. Waiting until marriage is so 1880's.<</speech>> The camera scooches over to the right and we see Sarah's reflection in the mirror, standing on the left side of Mila. She's wearing a red lingerie set, a black tail, black wings, and two little clumps of her are proped up and shaped like tiny horns. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith I have enough on my plate right now, I don't have time to deal with you too.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Yeah Lilith, this is between me and Angelina. I don't need you to complicate things.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Damn girl, you never listen to me. Always Angelina. What did this little devil do to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Anyways, back on topic. Mila, you can't do this. You've committed to this lifestyle for 24 years. Don't tell me you're going to stop now.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> But, Angelina...<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> No ifs, ands or buts about this Mila. You can't do this. We need to get out of here. You need to take a shower, sober up a bit and then go to sleep. You're not in your right mind.<</speech>> Mila takes a moment to look at herself in the mirror. Then, with a big sigh, she speaks up. <<speech "Mila">> You're right Angelina. I need to wait until the wedding night. I'm sorry for letting you down.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Hold up, what? I was taking a backseat because I thought you had things under control. Girl no, we're not doing this again. We're not getting this close to the dick and leaving without getting any. The first time is going to suck, stop delaying it and putting so much emphasis on it Mila. You're just going to be disappointed 10 times more.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> No Lilith, please don't try to confuse me further,. I've made my decision.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> No way I'm accepting defeat this easily. Come on Mila, think about this. You're not even drunk, a little tipsy at most. You're here because you want to be here. Nobody forced you, alcohol didn't decide for you. You need this Mila.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> I'm going home. We will talk about this tomorrow.<</speech>> Mila leaves the bathroom and goes inside the bedroom where Kalex is laying in the bed in his underwear. <<speech "Mila">> Kalex... I'm sorry, I don't know what came over me but I don't think I'm ready yet. I think I'm just going to go home.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Okay baby, no problem. You can still stay here. I don't mind sleeping on the couch. I don't think you should drive like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> I'm just going to call over an Uber.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Okay baby, I love you. I don't want you to feel bad about this.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Thank you for being understanding Kalex, I love you too.<</speech>> They all get out of Kalex's house and then [[enter Mila's|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder P2]]. We don't see the Uber ride. Mila goes to take a shower while Angelina and Lilith stand in the hallway.

<<speech "Kira">> We will give our critiques in order, starting with Farrah.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> First of all, this is a question for you and Matt, how did you two come up with the script?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'll start Matt, if you don't mind.<</speech>> Matt gives her a thumbs up and she continues. <<speech "Farrah">> We had a lot of time to talk with Matt and we found out that one of our favourite genre of movies is psychological horror. The stuff that isn't visually scary but messes with your brain. So after Kira told us the theme and gave that speech about how you wanted us to take porn to another level, we were like, "We have to do something with psychological horror." there are not many pornos that lean into that, so that's how it started.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We were actually going to go further with it, giving Farrah's character a background story to explain why she was acting like that but it got too dark so we kind of left it to the imagination. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'm glad you guys decided to cut it out because we got it. We knew that this woman was going through something and then we jumped into the porn. If there was too much backstory, we might have lost the porn element. I thought this was the perfect balance.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Yeah, the balance was perfect. Like if you cut the porn parts out and turn it into gifs, it would be perfect jerk-off material, but knowing the plot and hearing the dialog, you're like "This is kind of fucked up, should I be turned on by this?" and since that was what you guys were going for, you nailed it on the head. It was something new, something fresh and something that made you think, which is not something you can say about 80% of porn. Good job guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I want to focus on your acting for a second Farrah. Your body language told us the story before your mouth did. We knew how you felt about the girlfriend, how you felt about Matt before you even voiced it. Your character was getting crazier as the scene went on and you played that so well. Very impressive.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let's talk about the sex scene. You were the only one that squirted, which is something that makes a scene ten times better. Blowjob skills, amazing, almost made Matt cum with just that and penetration... you took it like a champ. An amazing start to the competition.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I couldn't agree more. The plot was great, the acting was great and the sex was great. Good marks in all the categories for you this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you all so much for the feedback. I'm glad you enjoyed what we put out.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Farrah, let's move on th Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Bo, I think you know why you are here. You were absent in the film. You had like 20 lines of dialog while Jackie had 200. You were a side character. Megan, the girl that should have been just an extra, had a more important role. That shouldn't happen.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I would like to remind you all that this is a competition and everyone is fighting for themselves. You might like your scene partner and let them have moments where they can shine, but letting them outshine you to the point where you're just a sidekick should not happen.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I understand. I'll make sure I'm one of the stars the next time.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Moving on to the sex scene, I thought it was good overall. I mean, you have a nice body, a nice face and a nice dick, so the essentials are already there. You were never the focus on the sex scene either, but you did fine from the a few moments where you were the focus. The only problem I had was you held back. Like when you guys were in doggy, only the head of your cock was inside her. That's not very fun to watch.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That was a personal choice. My character didn't want to have sex with Farrah in the first place because he was scared of hurting her, so I didn't think me fucking her too hard would fit my character.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Okay, then I'm going to give you this advice: Don't make character choices that's going to affect the sex in a bad way. Or you can start off with a character like that and then have a change of heart. And you could have done that because Jackie was asking for more. So your character could have started out worrying for Jackie, but once he realized that Jackie could take it, he could have given it to her.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay, got it. Thank you so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I want to add onto what Felix said. When porn features a good or inexperienced character, by the end they turn into a slut. That's because the thing that turns you on is corruption, not inexperience. Inexperience is not hot. Like getting a blowjob with teeth, awkward sex, bad kissing, not being able to find the clit... things like that are not hot. It's the transformation that turns people on. So if you start off with a character like that, make sure they transform into someone with experience by the end.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Bo you missed the mark this week but the essentials are there so if you apply the critiques, there is nothing holding you back. Next up, Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Christie when it comes to the movie itself, perfectly fine. But the problem came during the shooting. Shooting porn for the first time is not easy and I would go easy on you right now if it wasnt for two things. The first one, no one else had big fuck-ups. Everybody knew their lines; some people got it in one take; some got it in four or five but it was clear that everybody put in the work memorizing their lines and perfecting their characters before they got to the set. You being the only person that wasn't getting it no matter how many takes we did meant that you didn't put in the same amount of work before getting to the set. And the second thing is you getting frustrated and leaving the set for 30 minutes. Me, Dante and Olivia had to talk you into coming back to the set. That shouldn't happen.<</speech>> Christie's eyes start to swell up as Michael talks. <<speech "Christie">> I understand how unprofessional I was and if I could take it back I would. I just have to say that it wasn't my intention. I didn't want to make a scene at all. Like you said, I just couldn't get into character no matter how many takes we did. And I just stormed out because I was so frustrated. That frustration ended like a minute later, however, then I felt so embarrassed about how I acted and I just couldn't come back to the set. I'm so sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I would like to clarify things for the rest of our contestants. Originally, Christie was playing the photographer and Olivia was playing the model, but they switched roles because Christie was struggling to portray that character. And here's the thing, I feel for you, because in the world of porn we don't always get a role we are comfortable playing. But on the flipside, you guys were the ones writing the script. Although we are going to give you guys scripts in some challenges, in most of them, you're going to be in charge of everything because we want to see you do your best. So, in the future, if you don't feel comfortable with a role, rewrite it.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I'll point out the positives. After you guys changed roles, you were great. It's impressive for you to be able to change your mood and come back and attack the challenge like that. Looking at the porn itself, I wouldn't have guessed all that happened backstage because you were all smiles. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, you made a good comeback. Just imagine what you could have done if you got that character from the start. Let's move on to Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The plot, meh but the sex, ten out of ten. Easily the best of the night. Your stamina was unmatched. The sex positions were fun. I liked how cocky you were and I liked that you backed it up. Made her orgasm so many times that we couldn't even count.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Although the movie was about how Tay was sexually frustrated, you stole the show with your attitude and your dick. And you had a great cumshot, too. You were fantastic this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> If the plot was a little better, this would have been the best movie of the night. But a really good job nonetheless.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Thank you guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> And now, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> It's my turn to get critiques. I [[turn my attention to the judges|Episode 1: Judging With Hugo P2]] and brace myself for the worst.

When we return to the living room, we see the bartender from the party, holding a tray of drinks. We all grab one and sit down on the couches and chairs. <<speech "Yousef">> I would like to make a toast. Here's to surviving the first week.<</speech>> He says, holding up his glass. We also raise our glasses and then take a sip. I don't know what kind of drink I grabbed, but it tastes great. <<speech "Jackie">> Can we talk about the elephant in the room? This was one of the weirdest experiences of my life. Not only did we watch porn all together, but we watched porn that we starred in and then we celebrated and clapped for each other once it was over. And now there are seven people who are still in that theater, getting critiques like this, this and that was great, but you could improve on this, this and that. Did you all think this was what we were signing up for?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> For me, I didn't know what I was signing up for. I just wanted to be in the industry for a long time and this seemed like the best way to ensure that you have a long lasting career. The whole watching porn together thing is weird, but I feel like we are all going to get used to it in a few weeks.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Growing up in a very religious household, things of sexual nature were taboo to me so it took me a moment. I wasn't comfortable with everybody watching me especially cause Yousef and I went first, but after like 5 minutes, that discomfort was gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I feel like we were lucky because we went first and after our movie was over we could just relax and watch the others, I don't even know what Sarah and Kenna felt like.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I wasn't worried. We didn't have any problems on the set. I know our script was good and I had fun during our hookup, so I can't say I was worried.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, I don't want to sound bitter, it's just week one but I have to say this. I thought me and Carter had one of the better movies and I thought that at least one of us would be in the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You're not the only one that feels like that. I thought I would be at the top, too. They called Damon's name, so I feel like he's up there, so I'm just wondering what I did wrong or what I lacked.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> This is the part that's going to suck about being in the middle. We don't know what we nailed or what we lacked, so we're just going to have to guess.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> How about this, we give each other critiques? Tell one another what they can improve on and what they lacked.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> That sounds fun. Does anyone want to go first?<</speech>> <<if $librarydatehugo is true>>Hugo, who's sitting next to me raises his hand and grabs mine and raises mine too. I guess we're going first. I look at Sarah, who looks like she has some critiques and [[wait for her to voice them|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P2]].<</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>>I raise my hand because I really want to know how the rest of the contestants feel like I did. Sarah turns to me like she got some things to say, so I [[wait for her to voice her opinions|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P2]].<</if>>

<<speech "Michael">> <<print $name>>, you are here by default. We knew that Bo and Christie were going to be in the bottom and we needed a third one. So we looked at all the movies we watched and asked ourselves which movie was the least exciting and it happened to be Staying In. Then we discussed who stood out the least, Hugo or you, and you won that little contest. That's why you're here.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Yeah, there wasn't anything inherently wrong with your movie but when you compare it to everything else we watched tonight, it was pretty forgettable. You guys went with something way too safe for the first challenge. This is the level of quality you would put out when you know you have already won the competition and you can relax for a week. This is the first week, you don't want your first impression to be that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We had other ideas too but I was worried the innocence theme wouldn't come across if we complicated things so we went with a simple concept.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Funny you should say that because for me, your movie was the least in theme. The only thing that was innocent was you two being a couple, but even that's a stretch.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> We gave you guys a theme that could be interpreted in different ways so you guys could do whatever you wanted to do with it. It's a shame that you guys weren't able to find a creative way to incorporate the theme. Let's move on to Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, when we were all outside, trying to convince Christie to come back and you said "We can change roles if you want." Michael and I looked at each other like, "Okay, she's going to be in the top no matter how things turn out." because that's an amount of professionalism we didn't expect to see in week one. You were doing amazing things before the role change. And then you started doing even better after and secured your spot here.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Truly amazing considering every line was improved. Not only did you kill the character, but you killed the sex scene too. You were drilling her like there was no tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> Like I said to Christie, I wouldn't have guessed all that happened looking at the movie and knowing that you were the one doing sacrifices so the final product could flourish makes me appreciate you. Amazing performance this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> The fact that you went into problem solving mode and tried to better things instead of getting in you head, which you could have done very easily, is impeccable. Well done Olivia. Last but not least, Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Matt we already gave the compliments for the plot so I'm going to focus on your own acting. I liked how you played it a bit more subtly. I liked how your character questioned whether or not he should be into this and you played that up so well.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> You were fantastic this week. Great acting and great sex scene. Well done.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> You were also one of the one shot wonders. We didn't have to do many retakes with you. That's always a plus.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you judges.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you all for a great first week. Farrah Flaccid, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and Matt Brawler, you four were the best performers of the week. But one star managed to shine the brightest. The winner of the first challenge is...<</speech>> She takes a big pause before naming the winner to ramp up the anticipation. Since I'm not in the running, I don't feel as excited. After that big pause, she finally [[let's us know who won|Episode 1: Judging With Hugo P3]].

<<speech "Kira">>... Olivia Satisfied. Congratulations Olivia, you have won the first challenge. Farrah, Damon and Matt, you've all done a fantastic job this week and you are all safe which means Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, you three were the fallen stars of the week. Olivia as the winner, you'll have to spare one of these performers and decide which two will be up for elimination.<</speech>> Olivia takes it a step further, and looks at all three of us up and down. I gave her a slight smile. After thinking about it for thirty seconds, she speaks up. <<speech "Olivia">> I just want to thank you guys for giving me the win. I'm so glad you guys saw how hard I worked to make things work. Now, this decision is not easy. I think all of us have a unique skill set and we all deserve to be here for different reasons. However, I'm going to try to be fair and judge based on your critiques. The performer that got the least amount of bad critiques was <<print $name>>. So I'm choosing to spare <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> I thank her for saving me. <<speech "Kira">> <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, you have been spared. Bo Harisson and Christie Dipper, you two are up for elimination. All of you can return to the living room. After 30 minutes, you will vote for who you want to eliminate and the contestant with the most amount of votes will be out of the competition.<</speech>> After she explains to us how the elimination works once again, she let's us [[return to the living room|Episode 1: Judging With Hugo P4]].

<video src="images/other/snitchesdontgetbitches.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The last movie of the night starts with Sarah and another girl sitting on a bed, talking to each other. From what it looks like, Sarah is comforting the other girl. Once they start talking, my suspicions get confirmed. <<speech "Armina" "The Girl">> I can't believe I was dumb enough to send them.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Armina calm down. We're going to find a way to deal with this, okay.<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> How am I going to calm down, did you not read his messages? He's going to show them to the whole school. Everyone is going to call me a whore.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No one is going to call my little sister a whore. Now if you can give this guy's number, I'll handle everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Sarah how? I don't think your threats are going to work on him.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You just give me his number and let me deal with him.<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Sarah, I'm sorry for being such a fuck up. I don't know what I would do without you.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> This is what big sister's are for, you fuck up and I fix it. Now wipe your tears and give me his damn number!<</speech>> They hug it out and Armina gives Sarah this guy's number. <<speech "Sarah">> What did you say his name was?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> It was Hugo.<</speech>> She types the name in her telephone. <<speech "Sarah">> Hugo The Asshole... has been added to you contacts. Alright, you can go to sleep now, it's getting late. I'm going to give him a call.<</speech>> When Sarah returns to her room, she rings his number. <<speech "Hugo">> Hello, this is Hugo. Who am I speaking with?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Sarah Hughes. I'm Armina's sister.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Armina... doesn't ring a bell.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> The girl you're holding ransom with her nudes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Can't say that narrows it down.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You sick motherfucker! You better delete those pics or else...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Or else what? Hope you thought of a good threat before you called.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> If you don't delete those, you won't get any!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>... That's new, never heard that before. Do go on.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I know you're asking for sexual favors in order to delete those. I'll do whatever you ask for as long as those pictures are gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Are you hot like your sister? Send me a photo.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm not sending you a nude!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't say a nude. I just gotta make sure you're not one of those ugly, fat bitches. Send me a full body photo.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You really are a fucking asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, whatever. Send me the pic.<</speech>> With that, Hugo hangs up. <<speech "Sarah">> What an entitled piece of garbage human being.<</speech>> She murmurs to herself angrily before snapping a quick mirror selfie and sending it to him. <img src="images/porn/straight/snitch0.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 30%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> He gives her the adress and tells her how she should be dressed for tomorrow. Sure enough, it's the next day and the clock hits 6. Sarah's wearing jean shorts and a crop top when she arrives in his front yard. She rings the bell, and Hugo opens the door with a smile. <<speech "Hugo">> Hello. Good to see you can follow basic instruction.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Shut up, let's just get this over with.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> So you're not going to give me a welcome kiss?<</speech>> He closes his eyes and makes a kissy face. She shoves him to the side and enters the house. <<speech "Sarah">> Where do you want to do this?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, you're thirsty for it!<</speech>> She pushes him against the wall and [[gets on her knees|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches P2]].

As we are heading back to the living room, we can hear the rest of them talking about us, specificly Bo. <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> Bo says as we enter the room. We see a tray of drinks, placed next to the door. We all grab a drink and take a seat. <<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Here's the summary. Me, <<print $name>>, Damon and Olivia were the best of the week. Olivia won. From the bottom three, Olivia saved Sarah, so in 30 minutes we have to vote for who we want to go home between Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Carter">> Congrats Liv. I'm honestly kinda surprised that you won. I was expecting Farrah or <<print $name>> just because they were the most unique, but you definitely deserve it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what you guys saw, no I don't. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively. We know where she's coming from; she pissed at Christie. But her demeanor shocked the safe contestants since they weren't there to hear the whole story. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright then. Let's move on for now. Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, what did they say about our movie?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> They loved it. I told them how we both love psychological horror movies and we were trying to marry that with porn and they said that they loved it and that we absolutely nailed it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm glad they liked it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> What did they say about ours <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> They liked it a lot. They loved how dumb the intro was, they loved the angel and heaven concept, they loved that we did anal, they said it made us standout. I don't think there were any negatives.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yay, I'm glad that they gave us our props, especially you because you really deserve that, you killed it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Thank you Kenna, you did an amazing job with the script.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Alright lovebirds, enough about you two. What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept; I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<video src="images/other/makingherlikeme.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The last scene of the evening starts with Sarah, laying on her bed, headphones in her ears, listening to music. Her door opens and a man storms in. <<speech "Norton" "The Guy">> Sarah, why are you still in bed? Farrah is coming in an hour. Go get dressed.<</speech>> Sarah removes one of the earbuds so she can hear him. <<speech "Sarah">> How is that my problem dad? She's sucking your dick, not mine.<</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Young lady, language! She's coming to meet you. The least you can do is get dressed and give her a proper welcome.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Dad I already told you, you're a free man now. You can fuck whoever you want to fuck. I don't care. But don't expect me to befriend them or call them mom or something.<</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Honey, at least say hi to her and if you two don't along; you don't get along. But don't decide before you even meet her.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You're not leaving my room until I say yes, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> No I'm not.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Ughh, fine. I'll be down in 20 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Alright honey, love you.<</speech>> In the next shot, Sarah and her dad are sitting around the living room. She's on her phone while he's constantly checking the time. The doorbell rings and he jumps to his feet. <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Finally she's here.<</speech>> He opens the door and let's Farrah in. She saunters to the living room and says hi to Sarah when she sees her. Sarah doesn't get up from her seat and says a simple hi back before turning back to her phone. <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Farrah now that you're here we can get to the dinner. You're hungry right honey?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Sure.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> What did you make for dinner baby?<</speech>> <<speech "Norton" "Her Dad">> Lasagna, I know it's your favorite.<</speech>> They share a kiss and Sarah makes vomitting sounds. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright lovebirds, let's get to the dinner table before you two kill my appetite.<</speech>> They get to the dinner table and start eating. Throughout the dinner, Farrah tries her best to find common ground and some similar interests with Sarah, and Sarah couldn't care less. After dinner, the girls [[bring the dishes to the kitchen|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me P2]] while her dad goes to the store to buy them some wine.

When we return to the living room, we see the bartender from the party, holding a tray of drinks. We all grab one and sit down on the couches and chairs. <<speech "Yousef">> I would like to make a toast. Here's to surviving the first week.<</speech>> He says, holding up his glass. We also raise our glasses and then take a sip. I don't know what kind of drink I grabbed, but it tastes great. <<speech "Jackie">> Can we talk about the elephant in the room? This was one of the weirdest experiences of my life. Not only did we watch porn all together, but we watched porn that we starred in and then we celebrated and clapped for each other once it was over. And now there are seven people who are still in that theater, getting critiques like this, this and that was great, but you could improve on this, this and that. Did you all think this was what we were signing up for?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> For me, I didn't know what I was signing up for. I just wanted to be in the industry for a long time and this seemed like the best way to ensure that you have a long lasting career. The whole watching porn together thing is weird, but I feel like we are all going to get used to it in a few weeks.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Growing up in a very religious household, things of sexual nature were taboo to me so it took me a moment. I wasn't comfortable with everybody watching me especially cause Yousef and I went first, but after like 5 minutes that discomfort was gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I feel like we were lucky because we went first and after our movie was over we could just relax and watch the others, I don't even know what Hugo and Sarah felt like.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah waiting for my turn wasn't fun at all. I wasn't having that much fun while watching your movies because I was worried about mine and I had to wait like 6 hours to watch it.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah that does not sound fun at all, I'm sorry you guys were the last two I paired up.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, I don't want to sound bitter, it's just week one but I have to say this. I thought me and Carter had one of the better movies and I thought that at least one of us would be in the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You're not the only one that feels like that. I thought I would be at the top, too. They called Damon's name, so I feel like he's up there, so I'm just wondering what I did wrong or what I lacked.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> This is the part that's going to suck about being in the middle. We don't know what we nailed or what we lacked, so we're just going to have to guess.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> How about this, we give each other critiques? Tell one another what they can improve on and what they lacked.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Alright, let's do it. I want to see what you guys have for us. <<print $name>> why don't you start, you've been pretty quiet since we got here.<</speech>> She's right I've just been sipping on my drink and listening to the conversation, not really participating in it. So I thought back to their movie and tried to find out what it was lacking. Then I [[gave them my critiques|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna P2]].

When we return to the living room, we see the bartender from the party, holding a tray of drinks. We all grab one and sit down on the couches and chairs. <<speech "Yousef">> I would like to make a toast. Here's to surviving the first week.<</speech>> He says, holding up his glass. We also raise our glasses and then take a sip. I don't know what kind of drink I grabbed, but it tastes great. <<speech "Jackie">> Can we talk about the elephant in the room? This was one of the weirdest experiences of my life. Not only did we watch porn all together, but we watched porn that we starred in and then we celebrated and clapped for each other once it was over. And now there are seven people who are still in that theater, getting critiques like this, this and that was great, but you could improve on this, this and that. Did you all think this was what we were signing up for?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> For me, I didn't know what I was signing up for. I just wanted to be in the industry for a long time and this seemed like the best way to ensure that you have a long lasting career. The whole watching porn together thing is weird, but I feel like we are all going to get used to it in a few weeks.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Growing up in a very religious household, things of sexual nature were taboo to me so it took me a moment. I wasn't comfortable with everybody watching me especially cause Yousef and I went first, but after like 5 minutes that discomfort was gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I feel like we were lucky because we went first and after our movie was over we could just relax and watch the others, I don't even know what Farrah and Sarah felt like.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I can't say I was too worried, I knew the movie wasn't bad. While watching I was like "This person did worse, this person did better." so I knew we would end up somewhere in the middle.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I wasn't ranking people but I knew that we were alright after watching the rest.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, I don't want to sound bitter but I thought me and Carter would be in the top together. I feel left out right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Same here. Hugo's up there and I'm here with the rest of you when we both kill it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It kinda sucks not hearing the feedback from the judges. I want to know what I can improve on and what has kept me out of the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's the first week, I don't think we need to go hard on ourselves yet. They had to narrow the 16 of us down to 7. Even the good performances were bound to be safe.<</speech>> <<speech"Jackie">> He's right, Just because we weren't top of the pack doesn't mean our movies were bad. You know what, why don't we give each other feedback.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>Sure, that sounds fun.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why don't you guys start with us?<</speech>> I say, wanting the know what the rest of them thought about our scene. Sarah turns to us, ready to give her two cents. I [[look back at her and wait for her to spit it out|Episode 1: Safe With Matt P2]].

<<if $kissingpractice is true>><<speech "Kira">> We will give our critiques in order, starting with Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> First of all, props to both you and <<print $name>> for having the most passionate scene of the night. When we gave you guys the theme, we thought we would see more scenes like this. But a lot of people tried to think outside the box and strayed away from the theme. Both the script and execution were perfect.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I absolutely believed that you were both madly in love which was what you guys were going for. I could see the first crush, a lot of big feelings and kind of energy from both of you. Really good job this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> And you guys were one of the only pair to kiss constantly which made you stand out and took the scene from sex to making love.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I'll focus on you Matt. You knew your character, you knew your lines, you were easy to work with, and you used your lack of experience with a man as part of your charm. You made your introduction and it's impressive.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you guys so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Matt. I would give my own critiques, but they said everything I wanted to say, so I'm just going to applaud your work this week and we're going to move on to Bo.<</speech>><</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>><<speech "Kira">> We will give our critiques in order, starting with Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Carter, you played a really sweet boyfriend this week and honestly it was hard to not root for you. You did a really good job. You were loving and caring. The script was very simple, but there was no reason to complicate things, so I didn't mind it. Good job this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The sex scene was fun, I like that it started off slow and then picked up. I liked the relationship between you two, both trying to please each other in different ways. I thought we would see more wholesome pornos like yours with the theme we gave you guys, but it seems like everyone wanted to step outside the box. Personally, I preferred yours over many others tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I thought your movie was cute, fun and sexy. I like that you guys leaned into the romantic side. Your movie was the one that was more leaning towards the porn for women category, which made it stand out. This was a solid first movie.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I agree with the judges. I enjoyed the kissing, the love making and the overall romanticism. This was a good first showing for you Carter. Let's move on to Bo.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Dante">> Bo, I think you know why you are here. You were absent in the film. You had like 20 lines of dialog while Jackie had 200. You were a side character. Megan, the girl that should have been just an extra, had a more important role. That shouldn't happen.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I would like to remind you all that this is a competition and everyone is fighting for themselves. You might like your scene partner and let them have moments where they can shine, but letting them outshine you to the point where you're just a sidekick should not happen.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I understand. I'll make sure I'm one of the stars the next time.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Moving on to the sex scene, I thought it was good overall. I mean, you have a nice body, a nice face and a nice dick, so the essentials are already there. You were never the focus on the sex scene either, but you did fine from the a few moments where you were the focus. The only problem I had was you held back. Like when you guys were in doggy, only the head of your cock was inside her. That's not very fun to watch.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That was a personal choice. My character didn't want to have sex with Farrah in the first place because he was scared of hurting her, so I didn't think me fucking her too hard would fit my character.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Okay, then I'm going to give you this advice: Don't make character choices that's going to affect the sex in a bad way. Or you can start off with a character like that and then have a change of heart. And you could have done that because Jackie was asking for more. So your character could have started out worrying for Jackie, but once he realized that Jackie could take it, he could have given it to her.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay, got it. Thank you so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I want to add onto what Felix said. When porn features a good or inexperienced character, by the end they turn into a slut. That's because the thing that turns you on is corruption, not inexperience. Inexperience is not hot. Like getting a blowjob with teeth, awkward sex, bad kissing, not being able to find the clit... things like that are not hot. It's the transformation that turns people on. So if you start off with a character like that, make sure they transform into someone with experience by the end.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Bo you missed the mark this week but the essentials are there so if you apply the critiques, there is nothing holding you back. Next up, Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Christie when it comes to the movie itself, perfectly fine. But the problem came during the shooting. Shooting porn for the first time is not easy and I would go easy on you right now if it wasnt for two things. The first one, no one else had big fuck-ups. Everybody knew their lines. Some people got it in one take; some got it in four or five; but it was clear that everybody put in the work memorizing their lines and perfecting their characters before they got to the set. You being the only person that wasn't getting it no matter how many takes we did, meant that you didn't put in the same amount of work before getting to the set. And the second thing is you get frustrated and leave the set for 30 minutes. Me, Dante and Olivia had to talk you into coming back to the set. That shouldn't happen.<</speech>> Christie's eyes start to swell up as Michael talks. <<speech "Christie">> I understand how unprofessional I was and if I could take it back I would. I just have to say that it wasn't my intention. I didn't want to make a scene at all. Like you said, I just couldn't get into character no matter how many takes we did. And I just stormed out because I was so frustrated. That frustration ended like a minute later, however, then I felt so embarrassed about how I acted and I just couldn't come back to the set. I'm so sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I would like to clarify things for the rest of our contestants. Originally, Christie was playing the photographer and Olivia was playing the model, but they switched roles because Christie was struggling to portray that character. And here's the thing I feel for you, because in the world of porn we don't always get a role we are comfortable playing. But on the flipside, you guys were the one writing the script. Although we are going to give you guys scripts in some challenges, in most of them, you're going to be in charge of everything because we want to see you do your best. So, in the future, if you don't feel comfortable with a role, rewrite it.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I'll point out the positives. After you guys changed roles, you were great. It's impressive for you to be able to change your mood and come back and attack the challenge like that. Looking at the porn itself, I wouldn't have guessed all that happened backstage because you were all smiles. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, you made a good comeback. Just imagine what you could have done if you got that character from the start. Let's move on to Damon Damned.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The plot, meh but the sex, ten out of ten. Easily the best of the night. Your stamina was unmatched. The sex positions were fun. I liked how cocky you were and I liked that you backed it up. Made her orgasm so many times that we couldn't even count.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Although the movie was about how Tay was sexually frustrated, you stole the show with your attitude and your dick. And you had a great cumshot, too. You were fantastic this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> If the plot was a little better, this would have been the best movie of the night. But a really good job nonetheless.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Thank you guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> And now, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<if $kissingpractice is true>> They already told me how they felt about my scene and it was positive so I don't have any worries. I turn my attention to them and [[listen to my critiques|Episode 1: Judging With Matt P2]].<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>> I was proud of the final product and now that it was my turn, I was going to get some feedback on it. I turn my attention to them and [[listen to my critiques|Episode 1: Judging With Matt P2]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/birthdaygift.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The last movie of the evening starts with Sarah strolling through a store. She picks up some clothes, which are all for men, and walks up to the cash register. She puts the clothes down, the cashier scans the items and bags them. Sarah hands her credit card to the cashier and something she didn't expect happens. <<speech "Jarvis" "The Cashier">> Mam, I'm sorry but the card declined.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Declined? Can you try again.<</speech>> <<speech "Jarvis" "The Cashier">> Mam, I already tried three times.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, how about we drop the tie and that black shirt and try it again.<</speech>> He does what she asked for and the card still declines, feeling embarrassed; Sarah comes up with the first excuse she can. <<speech "Sarah">> There must be some kind of problem with my card. I'll call the bank and handle this later; I don't want to hold the line. You have a good day.<</speech>> <<speech "Jarvis" "The Cashier">> Thank you mam, you too.<</speech>> She leaves the store and opens her bank on the phone. We get a close-up and there are only a few dollars left on her credit card. She sits down on one of the benches at the mall and takes a breather. After she is a bit more relaxed, she leaves the mall and gets back to the house. When she's home, we watch a montage of her baking a cake, decorating a room and calling people on the phone. By the end of the montage, we see a well-decorated living room filled with people and Sarah holding a birthday cake. When they hear keys jingling, they dim the lights and stop their chatter. The front door cracks open and Matt enters the house. <<speech "Matt">> Sarah, baby are you home?<</speech>> He shouts from the hallway. After getting no response, he walks into the living room and turns the lights on. There, he sees Sarah and all of his friends, who are ready to surprise him. <<speech "Everybody">> Happy birthday Matt!<</speech>> They come in and give him a big group hug. <<speech "Matt">> You guys are the best. I forgot it was even my birthday.<</speech>> <<speech "Stacy" "One Of His Friends">> Come on, blow out your candles.<</speech>> He blows out his candles and they ask him what he wished for. He doesn't answer. Then they take turns giving him his gifts. Everybody but Sarah has a gift for him. <<speech "Dj" "One Of His Friends">> Sarah, what's your gift?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm going to give mine in private.<</speech>> She says, forcing a smile on her face. <<speech "Shannon" "One Of His Friends">> Oh, that sounds like a fun gift.<</speech>> They spent the rest of the night chatting, dancing, and eating cake. When the friends are gone and Matt is left alone with Sarah, he brings up the gift. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, so about that gift...<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Matt, I'm sorry but I couldn't afford anything.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What are you talking about? I peeked into the bedroom and there's definitely a gift there, isn't that for me?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">>I don't know what you're talking about. I would say maybe one of your friends forgot something there, but everybody gave their gifts.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Let's check it out then, I know I'm not blind.<</speech>> When they [[enter the bedroom|Episode 1: Birthday Gift P2]] they see a set of sexy black lingerie sprawled out on the bed.

When we return to the living room, we see the bartender from the party, holding a tray of drinks. We all grab one and sit down on the couches and chairs. <<speech "Yousef">> I would like to make a toast. Here's to surviving the first week.<</speech>> He says, holding up his glass. We also raise our glasses and then take a sip. I don't know what kind of drink I grabbed, but it tastes great. <<speech "Jackie">> Can we talk about the elephant in the room? This was one of the weirdest experiences of my life. Not only did we watch porn all together, but we watched porn that we starred in and then we celebrated and clapped for each other once it was over. And now there are seven people who are still in that theater, getting critiques like this, this and that was great, but you could improve on this, this and that. Did you all think this was what we were signing up for?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> For me, I didn't know what I was signing up for. I just wanted to be in the industry for a long time and this seemed like the best way to ensure that you have a long lasting career. The whole watching porn together thing is weird, but I feel like we are all going to get used to it in a few weeks.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Growing up in a very religious household, things of sexual nature were taboo to me so it took me a moment. I wasn't comfortable with everybody watching me especially cause Yousef and I went first, but after like 5 minutes that discomfort was gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I feel like we were lucky because we went first and after our movie was over we could just relax and watch the others, I don't even know what Matt and Sarah felt like.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I was happy with what we put out so I wasn't worried that much.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, I don't want to sound bitter but I thought me and Carter would be in the top together. I feel left out right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You're not the only one that feels like that. I thought I would be at the top, too. They called Damon's name, so I feel like he's up there, so I'm just wondering what I did wrong or what I lacked.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Same here. I though Hugo and I did a great job.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I was happy with it too but I guess it was not enough.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It kinda sucks not hearing the feedback from the judges. I want to know what I can improve on and what has kept me out of the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's the first week, I don't think we need to go hard on ourselves yet. They had to narrow the 16 down to 7. Even the good performances were bound to be safe.<</speech>> <<speech"Jackie">> He's right, Just because we weren't top of the pack doesn't mean our movies were bad. You know what, why don't we give each other feedback.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>Sure, that sounds fun.<</speech>> <<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Farrah">> We already have an idea but you guys can start over here.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I can start if you guys would like.<</speech>> I [[tell her to go ahead and she starts spitting out her thoughts.|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah 2]]<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I know why I'm not in the top and why they have Farrah out there, but I wanna hear your guys' perspectives too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I can start if you'd like.<</speech>> I [[tell her to go ahead and she starts spitting out her thoughts|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah 2]].<</if>>

<<if $kissingpractice is true>><<speech "Dante">> We already told you how much we loved the script and the overall concept so I'm going to focus on you. You nailed the "I have a big crush on him" role. I believed you; I was rooting for you, and the ending with you two kissing and hugging felt so satisfying.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Loved what you both done but you stood out to me a little bit more just because you were the initiator. You started things and Matt kinda followed you so you had much more on your shoulder and you made it work.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> You were easy on the set too. We didn't have to do many retakes, just flowed through the script. So great job this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I absolutely loved what you <<print $name>>. It fits the theme perfectly. Let's move on to Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>><</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>><<speech "Dante">> <<print $name>>, I loved the concept. Like I said to Carter, I thought more people would go with this romantic, first crush kind of concept, but that didn't happen, which was lucky for you because you really stood out. It was so sweet and wholesome, which was a nice change.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> I absolutely loved your character. This kid who has a crush on the popular boy but can't say anything about it because he doesn't want to get hate crimed. If you are queer, you've been there before, it was a relatable story. The ending is not realistic at all. You usually don't end up together, but this is what porn is for, to make these fantasies a reality. Overall a great job this week especially with the script and concept.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> The sex wasn't anything out of the ordinary but it didn't have to be since you went with a first time concept. I thought the cumshots could have been better. He came on your balls and you came on yourself, which was not that romantic and didn't fit the vibe of the rest of the scene. A creampie would have made this scene ten times better. Imagine him holding you in his arms and cumming inside you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that would fit the scene better.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> But I'm nitpicking, you did an amazing job this week I'm just telling you what you can improve on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, I'll try to stick the landing too next week.<</speech>> I say and laugh. Some of the judges chuckled too. <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, small critiques aside this was a great concept and great execution. Let's move on to Olivia.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, when we were all outside, trying to convince Christie to come back and you said "We can change roles if you want." Michael and I looked at each other like, "Okay, she's going to be in the top no matter how things turn out." because that's an amount of professionalism we didn't expect to see in week one. Because you were doing amazing things before the role changed. And then you started doing even better after the role change and assured your spot here.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Truly amazing considering every line was improved. Not only did you kill the character, but you killed the sex scene too. You were drilling her like your life depended on it.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> Like I said to Christie, I wouldn't have guessed all that happened looking at the movie and knowing that you were the one doing sacrifices so the final product could flourish makes me appreciate you. Amazing performance this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> The fact that you went into problem solving mode and tried to better things instead of getting in your head, which you could have done very easily, is impeccable. Well done Olivia. Next up is Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Hugo you suffered the same faith as Bo, just not to the same degree. You were more present in the intro and during the sex scene. However, Kenna was still the star. Normally, while shooting straight porn that's going to be the case, we are co-stars while the ladies are the stars of the show. That shouldn't be the case in this competition. You should both have moments to shine.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Yeah, if we are going to get POV shots, it should be from both of your perspectives. It shouldn't just be yours. However, you were still good overall, just make sure you are as present as your scene partner.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> The script was a little too simple too. It was cute, but some people went above and beyond and this was on the simpler side.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Also there needed to be more chemistry between you two, especially after following <<print $name>> and Matt, you guys felt more tame. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> It wasn't a perfect week for you however you were still good, there were just people better than you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thank you judges, I'll apply these critiques to the next challenge.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you all for a great first week. <<if $kissingpractice is true>>Matt Brawler<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>>Carter Charles<</if>>, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, you four were the best performers of the week. But one star managed to shine the brightest. The winner of the first challenge is...<</speech>> She takes a big pause before naming the winner to ramp up the anticipation. I feel extremely nervous, waiting for her to say a name. I have a big chance of winning the first challenge. After that big pause, she finally [[let's us know who won|Episode 1: Judging With Matt P3]].

As we are heading back to the living room, we can hear the rest of them talking about us, specificly Bo. <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> Bo says as we enter the room. We see a tray of drinks, placed next to the door. We all grab a drink and take a seat. <<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Here's the summary. Me, Matt, Damon and Olivia were the best of the week. Olivia won. From the bottom three Olivia saved <<print $name>> so in 30 minutes we have to vote for who we want to go home between Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Carter">> Congrats Liv. I'm honestly kinda surprised that you won. I was expecting Farrah or Matt just because they were the most unique, but you definitely deserve it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what you guys saw, no I don't. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively. We know where she's coming from. She pissed at Christie. But her demeanor shocked the safe contestants since they weren't there to hear the whole story. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay then, let me ask this. Farrah, Matt... what the fuck did we watch?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We told this to the judges but I'll repeat it. We found out that we both love psychological horrors and when Kira said that they wanted to see something new and excited, we went with this fucked up, psychological horror thing. And it worked out well for us.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So it was intentional. Good to know.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> What was your critiques like <<print $name>>, how are you feeling?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, I was expecting to be in the bottom after watching our movie. I knew that our script was way too simple and almost non-existent, and that's the opposite of what they asked for. I should have listened to you. We should have gone with that library idea. But, it is what it is. I can't change what happened and I'm just glad I'm not up for elimination.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept. I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Kira">>... Olivia Satisfied. Congratulations Olivia, you have won the first challenge. <<if $kissingpractice is true>>Matt<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>>Carter<</if>>, Damon and <<print $name>>, you've all done a fantastic job this week and you are all safe which means Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper and Hugo Encantador, you three were the fallen stars of the week. Olivia as the winner, you'll have to spare one of these performers and decide which two will be up for elimination.<</speech>> Olivia takes a step further, looks all three of them up and down. After thinking about it for thirty seconds, she speaks up. <<speech "Olivia">> I just want to thank you guys for giving me the win. I'm so glad you guys saw how hard I worked to make things work. Now, this decision is not easy. I think all of us have a unique skill set and we all deserve to be here for different reasons. However, I'm going to try to be fair and judge based on your critiques. The performer that got the least amount of bad critiques was Hugo. So I'm choosing to spare Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> He thanks her for saving him. <<speech "Kira">> Hugo Encantador, you have been spared. Bo Harisson and Christie Dipper, you two are up for elimination. All of you can return to the living room. After 30 minutes, you will vote for who you want to eliminate and the contestant with the most amount of votes will be out of the competition.<</speech>> After she explains to us how the elimination works once again, she let's us [[return to the living room|Episode 1: Judging With Matt P4]].

As we are heading back to the living room, we can hear the rest of them talking about us, specificly Bo. <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> Bo says as we enter the room. We see a tray of drinks, placed next to the door. We all grab a drink and take a seat. <<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<if $kissingpractice is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Me, Matt, Olivia and Damon were the best performers of the week and Bo, Hugo and Christie were the worst. Olivia won and saved Hugo, which makes Bo and Christie the bottom two. That's the summary of things.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We give her a round of applause <<speech "Carter">> It was clear that Matt and <<print $name>> were going to be in the top because they were so cute together so I was expecting one of them to win but you definitely deserve it Olivia, you were great too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what you guys saw, no I don't. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively. We know where she's coming from. She pissed at Christie. But her demeanor shocked the safe contestants since they weren't there to hear the whole story. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright then. Let's move on for now. Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Matt, <<print $name>>; what was your feedback like?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Positive. They said they liked the script and they were surprised that not many people went the route we did because they were expecting to see more wholesome pornos. They said we had so much chemistry together.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> You two really did look like you were crashing on each other.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's all thanks to <<print $name>>. He went out of his way to make me feel comfortable and it didn't feel like he was doing it so that I didn't fuck the scene up or anything. I could tell that it came from a place of care and wanting me to do better. So thank you for making me feel at ease. That exactly what I needed because this was not only my first porn scene but my first time being with a man and you got rid off so many of the worries in my mind.<</speech>> He leans in for a hug and I give him a big hug. I appreciate him saying all of that. I'm glad he feels at ease with me. <<speech "Patrick">> Wait, are you not gay or are you bi, just don't have any experience with a man?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, I'm straight. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> That makes me respect you more because I believed you were in love with <<print $name>>, good job Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Alright, enough about you two. What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth. I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept. I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines; that's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in.|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]]<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is false>><<speech "Carter">> I'll give you the foot notes. I was on top. They loved everything I did. They showered me with compliments. Told me how I was perfect and then gave the win to Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Carter, what the fuck man? That's not cool.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm just kidding! Me, Damon, Olivia and <<print $name>> all did well, but they gave the win to Olivia. And Olivia spared Hugo so the bottom two are Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Olivia">> I can see that you're all pretty shocked that I won and based on what you guys saw, I don't deserve the win. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively. We know where she's coming from; she pissed at Christie. But her demeanor shocked the safe contestants since they weren't there to hear the whole story. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright then. Let's move on for now. Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't in the up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What about ours <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Mostly positive. They said they liked the script and they were surprised that not many people went the route we did because they were expecting to see more wholesome pornos. They said we had good chemistry together. They didn't like the cumshots, they said a creampie would've been a better ending for our scene, but other than those small things everything was positive.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Congrats man, you deserve it.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Alright, enough about you two. What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept. I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines; that's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].<</if>>

<<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Sarah">> I think what kept you guys from the top was some of your decisions. The whole Caleb thing was unnecessary to the actual plot.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We used that to establish the characters but I can see how it wasn't that important to the plot. Alright, anything else?<</speech>> <<if $dontgetcaught is false>><<speech "Tay">> I didn't understand why you guys chose to have sex in a public place but didn't do the classic sneaky sex thing. It could have been some fun gimmick. I waited the whole movie for someone to come around the corner and catch you two.<</speech>><</if>><<if $dontgetcaught is true>><<speech "Tay">> I didn't understand why you guys didn't play wit the public sex thing more. Yes, people passed by, but most of the time you two didn't even react. That part could have been more fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That wasn't part of the original plan, there wasn't going to be people passing by but then we changed it last minute so that's why it was kind of half-assed.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Patrick">> Also Hugo, why didn't you give him a bj? I don't feel like you would be bad at it at all.<</speech>> <<if $anightwhugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I can assure you, he isn't. I don't know why we didn't do that. We just let the sex flow and didn't think about "oh, first you do that to me and then I do that to you." and just let things happen.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Hugo">> I think my blowjob skills are good but I don't know, I just did what felt natural during the scene, I didn't try to showcase every single one of my talents.<</speech>><</if>><</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "Sarah">> I'm sorry <<print $name>> but you guys had the worst movie of the night. They asked for creative plots and you two had an intro that lasted like 2 minutes. So I'm kind of shocked that you're safe over other people.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> And why didn't you guys engage in foreplay? With all that time to spare, you guys could have played around more before penetration.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I can't say I'm over the moon about our movie. We were taking a risk with the short plot but Hugo wasn't too happy with it and that messed with my head too so we ended up with that.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Hey, at least you're safe and have one more week to prove yourself.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Patrick">> Okay, what about me and Yousef?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought yours was confusing. I didn't know if Yousef was supposed to be a good guy or was he just using you. I couldn't tell.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Here's the thing. Back when we were in the rooms, me and Patrick were alone in Room A for a while and we had time to talk. Turns out, we both have a troubling relationship with religion. My Muslim parents were not happy with me being bisexual and neither were his Christian parents.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And asian. It's not just the religion but also the Asian culture. It's kind of an unspoken rule, but it's not acceptable.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, we could go into details about the things we had to endure but let's not. It's not a fun conversation; I don't want to bring down the energy of the room. In short, we both have negative experiences with religion and how it blinds people, so we wanted to showcase that for the first movie since the theme was innocence.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm so sorry that you guys had to go through that but I'll say this, if you guys showcased even some of that in the movie, you two would have been in the top because the fucking was great. The intro was way too short and you guys tried to tell a whole story so it didn't come across to any of us.<</speech>> They nod their heads and take the critique. <<speech "Jackie">> I've got a question. You two were one of the only ones that was telling a story that was based on or inspired by real life events. So why did you two change your names?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef isn't the most christian name so I named my character James and it would be weird for me to have a different name and Patrick to play himself so he changed too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> What about me?<</speech>> <<if $librarydatehugo is true>>So we went around the room, stating reasons why they might have not been in the top. For Sarah, we say the lack of penetration might have held her back.<</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>>So we went around the room, stating reasons why they might have not been in the top. For Sarah and Kenna, we say the lack of penetration might have held them back.<</if>> For Carter and Scarlet, we say the only thing that held them was that there were similar and better scripts. For Taylor, we tell her that the judges might have liked Damon more and that's the thing that kept her from a top placement and lastly we move on to Jackie. <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't know about you Jackie but I know for a fact that Bo is on the lower end of the spectrum.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> <<if $librarydatehugo is true>>We turn to the voice and see that the standouts of the week are returning to the living room. We [[watch as they grab a drink and sit down on the couches|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P3]].<</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>>We turn to the voice and see that the standouts of the week are returning to the living room. We [[watch as they grab a drink and sit down on the couches|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P4]].<</if>>

<<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Here's the summary. Me, Matt, Damon and Olivia were the best of the week. Olivia won. From the bottom three, Olivia saved Kenna, so in 30 minutes we have to vote for who we want to go home between Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Carter">> Congrats Liv. I'm honestly kinda surprised that you won. I was expecting Farrah or Matt just because they were the most unique, but you definitely deserve it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what you guys saw, no I don't. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively, which is weird for someone who won the challenge. Some people audibly gasp by her statement. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay then, let me ask this. Farrah, Matt... what the fuck did we watch?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We told this to the judges but I'll repeat it. We found out that we both love psychological horrors and when Kira said that they wanted to see something new and exciting, we went with this fucked up, psychological horror thing. And it worked out well for us.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So it was intentional. Good to know.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't in the up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna why were you in the bottom? I thought we worked well.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> They said that everyone did an amazing job this week so I was kind of in the bottom by default. They said I could have been in character more and get corrupted a little bit slower since I was literally playing an angel and that was it. That was the only negative. They liked everything else about our scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> So you would be safe if it wasn't for the whole bottom 3 thing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I think so, the things they liked were more than the things they disliked.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept. I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Olivia">>Is that all that went down? Are you going to tell them what happened at all?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> It's clear that you want to be the one telling them what happened so I'm not going to take that moment away from you.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh really, you want me to be the one? Are you going to step in and tell them I'm lying to save your ass?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> If you don't lie, then no. I don't see why you would lie. The whole thing is bad by itself.<</speech>> <<if $weekonesafe is true>>We watch them bicker at each other. It's clear that they don't like one another because of something that went down, and Olivia was about to tell us exactly what that was.<</if>><<if $weekonesafe is false>>We watch them bicker at one another. There might be even more to the story than what we were told in the theater, or this might have affected Olivia more than I thought because she is fuming.<</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright then, this is why I won and she's in the bottom. After we were paired it was clear what we were going to do. She's a photographer. I'm a model; the creepy photographer creeps on the innocent model, it was the most obvious choice. She was supposed to play the photographer and I was the model, since, you know, that's our jobs in real life! So we write the script like that and we practice like that. Everything seems fine and dandy. No complaints from her. And then we go into the shoot, we film the intro with Giovanni, we film the part where she takes pictures of me, and then it's time for us to film the part where she's offering me sex for exposure. We do take after take, she just can't get the cadence; she's not creepy enough. She starts to get frustrated and then she starts forgetting her lines. With every take, it gets worse. <</speech>> She takes a big breath before she continues. She tells the story like she's back again in that set and things are happening as she speaks. <<speech "Olivia">>On top of that, after the 15th take, she gets so frustrated that she just storms out of the set. Not just like, "Guys, I just can't get it, can we take a break?" she just walks out without saying a single word to any of us. I'm standing there, confused as hell. The director is standing there, confused as hell. We wait for her for like two minutes; she doesn't come back, so the director says "Let's take a 20 minute break." 20 minutes pass and Christie is still nowhere to be seen. Then Michael and Dante came around to check how we were doing. They see that I'm all alone, so they ask me what happened. I tell them everything, so we go on a search for Christie around the set. After like 5 minutes we finally find her; she's bawling her eyes out. I sit next to her and she tells me how she can't do this. She's in her head right now, she feels like shit, and this character isn't for her. I'm trying to convince her that she can do it; she's not budging. So I just give up and ask her if she wants to change roles, if that will make things better for her, and she says yes. So, after we spend 1 hour filming the intro and she disappears for 30 minutes, she's telling me she wants to change characters. Some people are done and we're going to start from zero, and not only that, we're going to have to improv because I didn't memorize her lines; she didn't memorize mine. So that's why I won. I didn't complain. I went back on that set, improvised the whole thing, and we got a decent movie by the end of the day. And to answer your question Scarlet, that's why I didn't spare her, and that's why I'll be voting for her when it's time for us to vote. Because after how unprofessional she was, I don't think she deserves to be here.<</speech>> Christie doesn't interrupt Olivia while she speaks, and she doesn't say a thing even after Olivia is done speaking. She sits in the corner with her head buried in her hands and sobs softly. Sarah gets up from her chair to comfort her. <<speech "Sarah">> In her defense, I spent the most time with her in the welcome party and I have to say that she's a really shy person. It takes a minute for her to open up to people. So I can see why she might have had a hard time telling you that she wasn't comfortable with the character. Because you have a big personality, you are assertive. You're not afraid to speak your mind. And I'm sure she felt intimidated by that.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">>I don't care what kind of a person she is. She can be shy, outgoing, funny, clever or dull as a rock; I don't give a fuck. But if her shyness affects me badly, don't expect me to not get angry at her and call that out.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> It didn't affect you badly though, you won the challenge.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah... I understand that you like her but you can not tell me it didn't affect me badly after I told you everything that went down. Yes, it didn't affect me badly and I won because I had to work 10 times harder. Every single one of you had the same job; memorize your lines, get into character and perform when the time comes. I had to do all that plus I had to be her therapist, plus I had to be a problem solver, plus I had to act like nothing happened back on the set, plus I had to improv, plus I had to have sex with somebody I was pissed at. I'll tell you what, I would rather be safe than go through that and win. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You can feel whatever way you feel towards her but I'm just saying, her shyness is relatable. We all go through it before we end up on the other side; I know I did. So are we really going to punish her for not being there yet?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, you want her to stay more than she does at this points.<</speech>> Those words wake Christie up. She finally gets her head out of her hands and says something. <<speech "Christie">> Don't speak for me Olivia. Of course I want to stay here, but I know what I did was immature and not fit for a competition like this. All I can say is it's not going to happen again. This was a huge wake-up call for me and I'll do better next time. I'm ashamed of how I acted in the challenge, but I can do better if you guys give me another chance. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Jackie, how was Bo on the set? The time is running out and we have only heard from one side so far.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bo was great. I mean, he's up for elimination only because he let me shine too much. He was not hard to work with, knew his lines, had a great dick and knew what to do with it. I can easily vouch for him.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Bo tell us your final statement, why should we keep you over Christie?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> We're both in the bottom we fucked up to some degree. However, you guys should keep me because my fuck up is not as big as hers and it's easier to fix. She's in the bottom because she couldn't communicate how she felt about playing a creepy photographer because she's shy. I'm in the bottom because I was okay with taking the backseat and letting Jackie play the lead. Next week, I'm not going to do that, plain and simple. I don't know if she can get over her shyness in a week, that doesn't sound possible.<</speech>> As if on cue, when Bo finishes his sentence, the living room doors open and Dante walks in. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, unfortunately your time is up. It's time for you all to vote. Follow me.<</speech>> We [[get up from our seats and follow him|Episode 1: The Voting]].

He leads us to a room on the second floor that was locked before. He takes out a key from his jean pocket and unlocks the door. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, this is where you'll vote each other out one by one. This week your choices are Bo and Christie. You'll vote in the order of your movies, so, Yousef, you may cast your vote now.<</speech>> <<if $firstscenewithkenna is true or $firstscenewithhugo is true>> After Yousef , Patrick, Scarlet and Carter; it's my time to vote.<</if>><<if $firstscenewithkenna is false and $firstscenewithhugo is false>> After watching a bunch of people go in the room and come out after a few seconds; it's finally my time to vote.<</if>> I walk inside the room. The room is pretty small; there is a camera positioned behind a steel table. On the table there is a box and two stars. The stars contain the names of the people who are up for elimination. I look at my options. The first star says [[Christie|Episode 1: Elimination][$episode1votedforchristie to true]]. Compared to Bo, she's less prepared for a show like this. If she's breaking down in a challenge where she wrote the character, I don't know what she will do if they give us a script and she gets a part she doesn't want. However, she clearly wants to stay here. She has the looks and the talent. If she can get out of her own head, she can do a better job. The second star says [[Bo|Episode 1: Elimination][$episode1votedforbo to true]]. If I'm being fair about this, I can't pick his name. He did a better job in the challenge, a better job at stating why he deserves to be here; a better job at taking the critiques, and understanding what he has to do to get better in the challenges. But all those positives are why I might vote for him. At the end of the day, he is my competitor and it's clear that he has his head in the game. Getting rid of him might make my job easier down the line. Another thing to consider is who I want to see here more and who I want to shoot scenes with more. I have a lot to think about. After a minute of looking at both the stars, I finally picked one and put it in the box. I leave the room and the rest of the contestants vote, too. Once everybody is done voting, Michael joins us. <<speech "Michael">> Bo and Christie, please follow me.<</speech>> While Michael, Bo, and Christie go to the opposite side of the hallway, Dante brings us to another room that used to be locked.

We enter a bright room. In the middle of the room, Kira is standing behind a desk. On top of the desk is the box we dropped the stars in. Behind Kira, there are two platforms. Bo and Christie are standing on their respective platform. And behind the platforms, right in the middle there is a hole in the ground and a fireman's pole that goes down to the first floor. But instead of the usual thick, yellow pole, we have a decent sized, steel pole-dancing pole. <<speech "Kira">> Welcome stars. You have all casted your votes and in a few minutes one of these fallen stars will be the first contestant eliminated and slide down the pole to their exit.<</speech>> Kira opens the box and takes out a star. Pauses for 20 seconds for dramatic effect, then reads it out loud. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Christie Dipper.<</speech>> After half the votes have been read, Christie is in the lead with 6 votes for her and only 2 votes have been casted for Bo. After getting 3 votes in a row, Christie starts to softly sob, and the more votes she receives just makes things worse for her. <<speech "Kira">> And the 11th vote is for... also Christie Dipper. The score is 8 votes for Christie and 3 votes for Bo. Christie, if the next vote has your name on it, that unfortunately means that you will be the first contestant leaving The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> She picks up another star, dramatically pauses, and reads the name on it. <<speech "Kira">> And the 12th vote is for... Christie Dipper. Christie Dipper, you've been eliminated. I'll read the rest of the votes, but your faith has been sealed.<</speech>> Bo looks like he can finally breathe again, and Christie's face is once again buried in her hands. Kira picks up the other stars, reads them and puts them to the side. <<if $episode1votedforchristie is true>><<speech "Kira">> All the other votes are for Christie too. With the final count of 13 to 3, your castmates have decided to eliminate you, Christie. Thank you for being a part of this journey, but this is not your time.<</speech>><</if>><<if $episode1votedforbo is true>><<speech "Kira">> One vote is for Bo and the rest of them are for Christie. With the final count of 12 to 4, your castmates have decided to eliminate you, Christie. Thank you for being a part of this journey, but this is not your time.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> Thank you guys for taking a chance on me. I'm honored to be one of the 16 to make it... I knew I would be eliminated the second I walked out of set, but I'm proud of myself for going back and finishing it. Bo, I hope you can do better next week. Sarah, you're the coolest person I've met and I can't wait to hang out with you outside the show. I didn't get to know the rest of my competitors very well, but I wish you all good luck... Goodbye for now.<</speech>> She waves at us and we wave back at her. I was proud of her for keeping her cool and leaving with class even though she got so many votes. I don't know if I can be that calm and collected after most of the cast tells me to go home. She walks over to the pole, grabs it tight and slides down. She tries to go out with a smile, but it's clear that she's feeling sad. Bo runs over to us with his arms wide open. We group hug and Kira turns to the camera, doing her outro. <<speech "Kira">> One star down, fourteen to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar. <</speech>> With that, the camera cuts and episode one is over. They tell us we can [[return to the living room to give our thoughts on the elimination and then call it a night|Episode 2: After Elimination]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> I think what held you guys back was the simple script. When you compare the boyfriend-girlfriend thing to the rest of the scenes that we saw tonight. It doesn't stand out. It doesn't stand out against the psychological horror thing that Matt and Farrah did or the movie that Kenna and I filmed; it's too simple.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, do you want me to tell you why I think you're not in the top?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, go ahead.<</speech>> She takes a second to think of something. <<speech "Scarlet">> Honestly, I don't know why you're here. I was thinking of a way I could roast you after you said all that about our script; however you had the best script of the night and you were much better than Kenna. So I don't know.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You asked for it! I didn't start critiquing you out of nowhere.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I know, I'm just kidding.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> What about me and Yousef?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought yours was confusing. I didn't know if Yousef was supposed to be a good guy or was he just using you; I couldn't tell.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Here's the thing. Back when we were in the rooms, me and Patrick were alone in Room A for a while and we had time to talk. Turns out, we both have a troubling relationship with religion. My Muslim parents were not happy with me being, Muslim and neither were his Christian parents.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And asian. It's not just the religion but also the Asian culture. It's kind of an unspoken rule, but it's not acceptable.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, we could go into details about the things we had to endure but let's not. It's not a fun conversation; I don't want to bring down the energy of the room. In short, we both have negative experiences with religion and how it blinds people, so we wanted to showcase that for the first movie since the theme was innocence.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm so sorry that you guys had to but I'll say this, if you guys showcased even some of that in the movie, you two would have been in the top because the fucking was great. The intro was way too short and you guys tried to tell a whole story so it didn't come across to any of us.<</speech>> They nod their heads and take the critique. <<speech "Jackie">> I've got a question. You two were one of the only ones that was telling a story that was based on or inspired by real life events. So why did you two change your names?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef isn't the most christian name so I named my character James and it would be weird for me to have a different name and Patrick to play himself so he changed too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> What about me?<</speech>> So we went around the room, stating reasons why they might not have been on top. For Hugo, we say that their script wasn't fitting the theme, but he did a great job playing an asshole and that's why he was safe. For Matt, we say that Farrah being over the top outshined him; however they still had a really creative script. Then Matt talks about how they came up with the script and why they chose to do something kinda fucked up. For Taylor, we tell her that the judges might have liked Damon more and that's the thing that kept her from a top placement and lastly we move on to Jackie. <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't know about you Jackie but I know for a fact that Bo is on the lower end of the spectrum.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> We turn to the voice and see that the standouts of the week are returning to the living room. We [[watch as they grab a drink and sit down on the couches|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna P3]].

<<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Here's the summary. Me, Kenna, Damon and Olivia were the best of the week. Olivia won. From the bottom three, Olivia saved Sarah, so in 30 minutes we have to vote for who we want to go home between Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Carter">> Congrats Liv. I'm honestly kinda surprised that you won. I was expecting Farrah to win just because she was the most unique, but you definitely deserve it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what you guys saw, no I don't. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively, which is weird for someone who won the challenge. Some people audibly gasped at her statement. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright then. Let's move on for now. Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, what did they say about our movie?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> They loved it. I told them how we both love psychological horror movies and we were trying to marry that with porn and they said that they loved it and that we absolutely nailed it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm glad they liked it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What did they say about you Kenna?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> They said that we had the second best script of the night, right after Matt and Farrah. And they gave me praise for my acting, the sex, the script writing, the characters; basically everything. I was so happy that we were able to make things work at the end of the day.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm happy for you, you deserve it. That script was mostly yours. I just gave one or two ideas.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sarah, why were you in the bottom?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> They didn't like the choices I made. They said I should have been slowly corrupted instead of falling head over heels for no reason, which is very valid. And they didn't like the ending. But I didn't get that many bad comments, which I'm happy about, there were some positives sprinkled in there.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth. I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept; I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Sarah">> I liked how you guys appraoched the theme. Taking innocence literally and playing a cop and an innocent suspect was very smart. But I could feel your nerves at the start, Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> This was my first time sleeping with a man so I was feeling a little nervous. I was scared about not being able to get it hard or not enjoying it at all, and it showing in my face, but I had fun at the end of the day.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Once you let go, you were great. If you started as well as you ended it, I feel like one of you could have been at the top. What about me, how did I do?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't have any negatives for you but you weren't in the top because there were better scenes, that's it. You two didn't lack anything, it was fun and sexy, but were Taylor and Damon better? Yes. So they're at the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, that's pretty much what I thought.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Enough about you two, what about me and Yousef?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought yours was confusing. I didn't know if Yousef was supposed to be a good guy or was he just using you. I couldn't tell.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Here's the thing. Back when we were in the rooms, me and Patrick were alone in Room A for a while and we had time to talk. Turns out, we both have a troubling relationship with religion. My Muslim parents were not happy with me being bisexual and neither were his Christian parents.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And asian. It's not just the religion but also the Asian culture. It's kind of an unspoken rule, but it's not acceptable.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, we could go into details about the things we had to endure but let's not. It's not a fun conversation. I don't want to bring down the energy of the room. In short, we both have negative experiences with religion and how it blinds people, so we wanted to showcase that for the first movie since the theme was innocence.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't want to sound rude or insensetive but that didn't translate at all. If it did, you guys would definitely be up there. Also, I've got a question; You two were one of the only ones that was telling a story that was based on or inspired by real life events. So why did you two change your names?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef isn't the most christian name so I named my character James and it would be weird for me to have a different name and Patrick to play himself so he changed too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What was I lacking?<</speech>> We give our critiques to the last few contestants, too. For Scarlet we tell her that Carter played a much more likable and a more important character which made him stand out more. For Kenna, we all just shrug our shoulders, having no idea why they chose Hugo over her, and lastly we move on to Jackie. <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't know about you Jackie but I know for a fact that Bo is on the lower end of the spectrum.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> We turn to the voice and see that the standouts of the week are returning to the living room. We [[watch as they grab a drink and sit down on the couches|Episode 1: Safe With Matt P3]].

<<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Jackie">> What made your scene great was also what made your scene bad. It was too much of a cliche. The whole pool boy-milf thing. However, it was the best interpretation of it. It was really fun, but they specified that they wanted something new and they wanted us to push porn further and you guys did not do that.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I felt that way after we were done with the writing and then we were talking about how everyone was feeling about their scripts. Everyone talked about their scripts like it was the next Hollywood blockbuster and ours was just a classic porno.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, we could've come up with something better but it was enough to get us safe. I'm happy about that.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I have to thank you for that <<print $name>>. I was spiraling and you got me out of that head space. I don't know how we would do if we ditched the husband, but safe was what I was aiming for this week and we got it. So, thank you sweetheart.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, no problem. Glad I could help you out of that.<</speech>><</if>><<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "Jackie">> It was too much of a cliche. The whole pool boy-milf thing: we've seen it a million times. And there wasn't anything new on the table. It was pretty similar to any other porn scene.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, we had more stuff in the original script but we decided to ditch some of it.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Like what?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The husband played a way bigger role but Farrah was freaking out about him outshining us so we removed some of his lines. It might have been more fun if we kept them in.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, it probably would have helped. But hey, at least you're safe.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Patrick">> What do you guys think about our scene?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought yours was confusing. I didn't know if Yousef was supposed to be a good guy or was he just using you; I couldn't tell.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Here's the thing. Back when we were in the rooms, me and Patrick were alone in Room A for a while and we had time to talk. Turns out, we both have a troubling relationship with religion. My Muslim parents were not happy with me being, Muslim and neither were his Christian parents.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And asian. It's not just the religion but also the Asian culture. It's kind of an unspoken rule, but it's not acceptable.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, we could go into details about the things we had to endure but let's not. It's not a fun conversation. I don't want to bring down the energy of the room. In short, we both have negative experiences with religion and how it blinds people, so we wanted to showcase that for the first movie since the theme was innocence.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't want to sound rude or insensetive but that didn't translate at all. If it did, you guys would definitely be up there. Also, I've got a question. You two were one of the only ones that was telling a story that was based on or inspired by real life events. So why did you two change your names?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef isn't the most christian name so I named my character James and it would be weird for me to have a different name and Patrick to play himself so he changed too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What was I lacking?<</speech>> We give our critiques to the last few contestants, too. For Scarlet we tell her that Carter played a much more likable and a more important character which made him stand out more. We say a similar thing to Tay too. For Kenna and Hugo, we tell them that although their concept was fun, there were similar and better executed films, then we move on to Jackie. <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't know about you Jackie but I know for a fact that Bo is on the lower end of the spectrum.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> We turn to the voice and see that the standouts of the week are returning to the living room. We [[watch as they grab a drink and sit down on the couches|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah P3]].

<<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'll give you the foot notes. I was on top; they loved everything I did. They showered me with compliments. Told me how I was perfect and then gave the win to Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Carter, what the fuck man? That's not cool.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm just kidding! Me, Damon, Olivia and Sarah all did well, but they gave the win to Olivia. And Olivia spared <<if $nohusband is false>>Hugo<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>>Farrah<</if>> so the bottom two is Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Olivia">> I can see that you're all pretty shocked that I won and based on what you guys saw, I don't deserve the win. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively, which is weird for someone who won the challenge. Some people audibly gasp by her statement. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, I want to know what they said about you Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> In short, they said our scene was really cute and we were one of the only scenes that really understood the porn for bisexual people assignment because we were both the stars and had moments where we had the focus on ourselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What about the rest of you guys? Damon, what were your critiques like?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<if $nohusband is true>>I can guess what Farrah's critiques were like but I ask her anyways. <<speech "Farrah">> They told me that I was too in my head during the shoot and I didn't trust myself. However, they didn't dislike the movie; they said the original script was better. However, what we went with wasn't bad either. I think I put too much pressure on myself and I'm going to be more relaxed from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry, I should have been there for you more.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, don't be sorry for my behavior. I should keep myself in check, not you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>><</if>><<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Jackie">> What about you Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Me and Hugo got similar critiques. We were both told that we were outshined by our scene partners. Hugo was better off, though, because he had lines, I didn't and he was good during the sex and I wasn't. They told me I was holding back and not going all the way, and that's true.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept; I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Kenna">> Hugo, Did they say that I outshined you? I thought we were both present in the scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> They didn't like that we only had POV shots from my perspective. They said that we could've done some POV shots that focused on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, we can do that next week. That's not that bad.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<video src="images/other/episode2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> After a day of watching 8 movies in a row and sending someone home, we all feel exhausted. We enter the living room in a tired state and crawl to the couches. <<speech "Tay">> That was stressful. I don't know how we're going to send someone home every week.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> It's what you've got to do if you want to win. I'm personally glad that we got the ball rolling. And Olivia, how do you feel; your archnemesis is gone?<</speech>> She blurst out in a playful tone. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, shut up Scarlet. You know it wasn't that deep.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Are you sure about that? Cause you did everything in your power to slander her name.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, I just told y'all what happened on the set. I'm not going to go back and forth about this. Sarah, I don't have a problem with you but if you want to turn this into something like "Now I have to avenge Christie and take Olivia down!" that's on you, don't involve me in it.<</speech>> Matt chimes in, trying to change the subject. <<speech "Matt">> Bo, how do you feel?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">>That shit sucked, I don't recommend it to anyone. Every time Kira says your name, it stings like you're being stabbed.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">>But hey, you're still with us.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I know and I'm so happy that I have a second chance to show what I can do. I'm not going to lie, part of me wants to scream and yell like "who voted for me?" because we're filming a reality TV show and I have a golden opportunity to make some good TV, but I don't care. My placement was justified and I can't be mad at you guys for voting for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You guys gotta be more cutthroat. I won't give a fuck if my scene was an unwatchable mess, if anyone votes for me; we're fighting. I want to be here way too much for me to just sit here and do the logical thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I can't believe I'm saying this but I agree completely, when I'm voting I'm not going to compare scenes, I'm going to save whoever has that fire and passion. If you don't think you deserve to be here, you're not going to produce good movies.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I have the fire but I rather walk the walk than talk the talk. I'd rather show you guys what I can do on the set than go on a tangent and fight with people.<</speech>> Farrah steps in and puts an end to the conversation. <<speech "Farrah">> Well we're going to have a lot of time to see who can walk the walk, talk the talk and do all that. But after today; all I wanna do is get some rest. So I think we should call it a night and continue this tomorrow.<</speech>> The rest of the Room Agrees with her and one by one we all go up to our rooms. After a shower I hit the bed and it doesn't take long for me to doze off. I wake up around 8.30. If the challenge times are consistent, we'll have some time off before we participate in the foreplay challenge. Or maybe they'll give us a day to rest, yesterday was pretty eventful. Either way, I have some free time, so how should I spend it? I didn't get a chance to explore all of the house; there are some rooms that I haven't been to yet. So I might [[check out some of the rooms|Episode 2: Wander Around The Rooms][$episode2wanderaround to true]]. Or I could [[grab a cup of coffee from the kitchen|Episode 2: Morning Coffee][$episode2morningcoffee to true]] and properly wake up.

Taylor and Damon seem close. Their bodies are inches away from one another as they shimmy to the music. I would feel like a third wheel if I walked over to them. So I joined Hugo, Kenna, and Patrick. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey guys, mind if I come in?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Yeah come in, the more the merrier.<</speech>> I slip next to Kenna and Bo. <<speech "Patrick">> <<print $name>>, was it? Sorry, I'm not that good with names.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You got it right. It would be fine if you didn't. We just exchanged names seconds ago, so I don't expect you to memorize it so quickly.<</speech>> We rock along as we talk; what we do can't be called dancing. I learned a few more things about the three during our sway-along session. Patrick is 29. He and his husband own a nightclub in LA. They don't have an open relationship, but for some reason, his husband is okay with him hooking up with people as long as he's shooting a porno. And Kenna is 24. She's from New York, and she's an influencer. Her content is predominantly beauty and fashion-based, which makes sense because she's gorgeous. She said she wanted to open an Onlyfans but saw this contest, so she scratched that idea and auditioned for this instead. While we all talk, Hugo continues to check me out. I appreciate how he can glance at me for that long and not make things creepy. I don't know if that's because I want him to check me out or if he's exemplary at it. Patrick notices how Hugo takes peeks and how I sometimes do the same in return. <<speech "Patrick">> All this dancing is making me really thirsty. Kenna, let's get a drink.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, sure. I'll have a much better time when I'm drunk.<</speech>> They leave, and Hugo blows Patrick a kiss. A second later, he [[inches closer|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dancefloor Hugo 2]].

Taylor and Damon seem close. Their bodies are inches away from one another as they shimmy to the music. I would feel like a third wheel if I walked over to them. So I joined Hugo, Kenna, and Patrick. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey guys, mind if I come in?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Yeah come in, the more the merrier.<</speech>> I slip next to Kenna and Bo. <<speech "Patrick">> <<print $name>>, was it? Sorry, I'm not that good with names.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You got it right. It would be fine if you didn't. We just exchanged names seconds ago, so I don't expect you to memorize it so quickly.<</speech>> We rock along as we talk; what we do can't be called dancing. I learned a few more things about the three during our sway-along session. Patrick is 29. He and his husband own a nightclub in LA. They don't have an open relationship, but for some reason, his husband is okay with him hooking up with people as long as he's shooting a porno. And Hugo is also 29. He moved from Spain to Hawaii a few years ago. He's a dance instructor, but unfortunately, that's not paying well, so he was looking for other fields of work, and he came across this competition and sent in his audition. While we get to know each other, I realize that Kenna is still shaken by what went down back in that room. She's not really engaging in the dialogue. Patrick must have noticed how I'm looking at Kenna because he tries to give us some private time. <<speech "Patrick">> All this dancing is making me really thirsty. Hugo, let's get a drink.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Do I have to come too?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Hugo, don't tell me you're going to leave your new best friend all alone.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I guess I could use a beverage too.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Atta boy!<</speech>> They leave, and I get a step closer to Kenna. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, are you okay? You seem kinda down.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You saw what happened. I was just not prepared for something like that the second I walked in.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I get it. She was attacking your character based on five seconds.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> And look at her now.<</speech>> I look over at the lounge, where Scarlet is the only one talking, and Yousef, Olivia, Farrah, and Carter are all listening to her. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sure she's talking about me. What else could she be telling them this passionately? And what am I supposed to do about it? Sit here and let her slander my name?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can't be sure that she's talking about you, and even if she is, you're in luck. Look at the rest of them.<</speech>> The rest of the table looks so over Scarlet's story that they would rather be anywhere else. <<speech "You" "$name">> The worst thing you can do right now is cause a scene. I don't think she's talking about you. That would be pretty stupid. We're trying to get to know one another, and if she's using that time to complain about you, that will affect her badly more than anything. And look at them; they look bored out of their minds. They aren't even paying attention to what she's saying. So don't even waste your energy on her. The best way to respond to this is to have fun and show her that you don't mind her. How about I get us some drinks, and we dance the night away?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know what, you're right. I'm not going to let this bother me. I'm gonna drink my drink, I'm gonna shake my ass, and I'm gonna have a wonderful time. If anyone has a problem with that, they can suck on my clit.<</speech>> I'm proud of myself for that little speech. Kenna's attitude changed so quickly. Now, all I have to do is keep her entertained, and I've never had a problem with that. I excuse myself and walk over to the bar, where Matt, who is another contestant, greets me. For some reason, he's working alongside the bartender. <<speech "Matt">> Hey man, what's up?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, what about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Feeling fantastic. I'm in my element right now, doing what I love.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, this is kind of your area of expertise?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I work as a bartender back in Denver.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's great because I don't know shit about drinks. What do you recommend?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well, it depends on the mood and the state you want to be in by the end of the night. The drinks are for you and Kenna, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Yeah, it is. She's been a little stressed, so something that could get her more relaxed and let her loosen up would be nice.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>Why is she stressed?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll tell you about it later. I don't wanna make her wait.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, sorry. I'll get to the drink.<</speech>> He grabs the shaker and pours various alcohols and beverages into it. After mixing them all together, he fills two glasses and hands it to me. <<speech "You" "$name">>Thank you Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No problem, it was nice meeting you. Hope you two will have a lovely night together.<</speech>> I walk back over to Kenna and [[hand her the drink|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dancefloor Kenna 2]].

I wake up pretty early. This was undoubtadly one of the best sleeps I've had; the king-size bed was cozy as fuck. After hitting the shower, I get attired and head downstairs to see if anyone's up. My first destination is the living room/kitchen. The staff must have fixed the look of it overnight. Instead of the bar, DJ booth, dancefloor, and lounges, there are 3 huge red couches; one couch is long enough for half the cast to sit, a plasma TV plastered on the wall, a coffee table, and lots of plants and decorations. Now, it looks more like a living room. Looking at the glass door that leads to the backyard, Yousef is doing laps around the pool and over by the kitchen; Jackie's cooking something. I stroll over to say hi. She turns around to see who is speaking to her. She smiles when she sees me. <<speech "Jackie">> Good morning <<print $name>>, I'm just making bacon and eggs. Would you like some?<</speech>> For some reason, I'm not that hungry. However, [[spending time with Jackie|Episode 1: Day 2 Morning With Jackie][$morningwjackie to true]] sounds good since I didn't get to do a lot of that yesterday. On the other hand, I could [[pay Yousef a visit|Episode 1: Day 2 Morning With Yousef][$morningwyousef to true]] and see how he is doing.

The sound of a loud alarm wakes me up. It takes a moment for me to recognize I'm not in my own apartment. The ringing sound is the same one from yesterday. It rouses Hugo, too. He looks at me like, "What is going on here?" A second later, a voice coming from the speaker answers our questions. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially started. Get dressed, have breakfast, then meet me in the living room by 10.<</speech>> I check the clock and see that it's 9:15. I yawn and stretch, trying to revive myself while Hugo gets in the closet and puts on a pretty striking fit: a see-through black shirt that hugs his biceps and chest and somewhat loose tan pants. I voice how good he looks. <<speech "Hugo">> Thank you, I bought a couple of new pieces for the show. I'm glad you like it.<</speech>> He comes closer and gives me a kiss. Then he extends his hand and helps me out of the bed. <<speech "Hugo">> Are you a little tired? I don't blame you; we went for a while yesterday.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't worry, I'll be fine after some coffee. Let me put on something cute, too; I'll see you downstairs.<</speech>> We part ways after a little peck. Walking inside my closet, I realize I don't have that many statement pieces; everything is rather casual. So I put on a white tee with baggy jeans and hit the door. Half of the cast is sitting in the living room with a snack they grabbed from the fridge. I look through the fridge, too, and grab a pack of frozen yogurt. The living room looks nothing like how it looked yesterday. Instead of the bar, DJ booth, dance floor, and lounges, there are 3 huge red couches; one couch is long enough for half the cast to sit on, a plasma TV plastered on the wall, a coffee table, and lots of plants and decorations. I don't know when they had the time to redecorate the whole place, but I fancy the new look. I sit on one of the only empty spots left next to Jackie. She ruffles my hair when I plop down. <<speech "Jackie">>Good morning sleepyhead. How are you today?<</speech>> She says pretty quietly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, just a little bit tired.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> That's expected after yesterday's performance.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You and Hugo were tearing up the dancefloor yesterday. And by tearing it up, I mean dry humping all night. I can't even imagine what happened when you two got to the bedrooms.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I won't get into much detail, but I can say that it was a unbelievable night. Hugo really knows how to please someone. What about you and Bo? You two were pretty close, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We talked and drank together, but that was it. He wasn't making any moves, and I've never been the type of girl to sleep with someone on the first night. So it just ended up as that, two people talking.<</speech>> She sounds bitter about it so I think she wanted more out of last night. Unfortunately, I don't have time to pry. The clock hits 10, and Kira arrives like she promised. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat, then [[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Hugo][$firstscenewithhugo to true]].

The sound of a loud alarm wakes me up. It takes a moment for me to recognize I'm not in my own apartment. The ringing sound is the same one from yesterday. While I ponder what it could mean, a voice coming from the speakers clears things up. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially started. Get dressed, have breakfast, then meet me in the living room at 10.<</speech>> I check the clock and see that it's 9:15. I get in the walk-in closet and look through my stuff. After putting on a white tee and baggy jeans, I hit the door. Half of the cast is sitting in the living room with a snack they grabbed from the fridge. I look through the fridge, too, and grab a pack of frozen yogurt. The living room looks nothing like how it looked yesterday. Instead of the bar, DJ booth, dance floor, and lounges, there are 3 huge red couches; one couch is long enough for half the cast to sit, a plasma TV plastered on the wall, a coffee table, and lots of plants and decorations. Now it looks more like a living room. I sit on one of the only empty spots left next to Jackie. She ruffles my hair when I plop down. <<speech "Jackie">>Good morning sleepyhead. How are you today?<</speech>> She says pretty quietly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, just a little bit tired.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> That's pretty normal after yesterday's performance. You were going in on Kenna. She's not even here yet. I wouldn't be surprised if she slept through the alarm.<</speech>> Just like I thought, they could hear the whole thing. I was too drunk to give a fuck last night, but now, it's a different story. I look around the room to see if anyone is looking at me weirdly, and to my surprise, no one does. <<speech "You" "$name">> How much of it could you hear?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Didn't hear much, but I definitely saw a good chunk of it. Most of the bedroom windows look over the pool.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wish I knew that before.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Don't even sweat it; this is the last place to be ashamed of something like that. And it was a good show. I would've tuned in for the whole thing if I wasn't tired.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you, I guess?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> It's a compliment. You know what you're doing. Kenna looked like she was enjoying herself.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What about you and Bo? You two seemed to get along well, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We talked and drank together, but that was it. He wasn't making any moves, and I've never been the type of girl to sleep with someone on the first night. So it just ended up as that, two people talking.<</speech>> She sounds bitter about it, so I think she wanted more out of last night. Unfortunately, I don't have time to pry. The clock hits 10, and Kira arrives right on time. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat, then [[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Kenna][$firstscenewithkenna to true]].

<a data-passage="Sexual Content Preferences">Sexual Content Preferences</a> <a data-passage="Meet The Cast">Meet The Cast</a> <a data-passage="Scene Credits & Guides">Scene Credits & Guides</a>

''*You can choose which content you'd like to see images and gifs for by checking and unchecking the boxes below. ''<<set $sexualcontentpref to true>> Female Nudity <<checkbox "$femalenudity" false true false>> Male Nudity <<checkbox "$malenudity" false true false>> Straight Content <<checkbox "$straightcontent" false true false>> Gay Content <<checkbox "$gaycontent" false true false>> Lesbian Content <<checkbox "$lesbiancontent" false true false >> Bisexual Content (With F/F interactions) <<checkbox "$mffcontent" false true false>> Bisexual Content (With M/M interactions) <<checkbox "$mmfcontent" false true false>> Bisexual Content (Both M/M and F/F interactions) <<checkbox "$bicontent"false true false>> ''*If you don't want to read through the porn for the content you didn't check, click the box below. You'll see a short summary of the porn's plot and some of the actions and then move on to the next scene.'' Skip The Porn Scenes Featuring Porn I'm Not Interested In <<checkbox "$skip" false true false>> <<return>>

<<speech "Matt">> Want another one, or should I switch things up with a new cocktail? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do whatever your heart desires. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You already trust me that much? <</speech>> <<speech " You" "$name">> You're the pro here. I'm sure you'll do your best. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, I'll be back in a minute. Don't go anywhere. <</speech>> True to his word, he returns with a fresh creation in hand. Placing the martini glass before me, he lists off the ingredients. I'm not too concerned with the specifics; the drink looks colorful and tasty, and I'm eager to give it a try. With just one sip, I realize it's as delightful as the first cocktail, if not even better. It's sweet without overwhelming the palate, with a hint of tartness, and the bitterness of the alcohol sneaks up later. Yet, the other flavors blend harmoniously, leaving a pleasant kick at the end. While I wasn't much of a cocktail enthusiast before, if this is the caliber of drinks I can enjoy without spending a dime, I might just become one... The rest of the evening unfolds with Matt by my side. We talk about our past relationships, favorite movies, TV shows, albums, artists, sports teams, and even animals... By the end of the night, I know more facts about Matt than I know about myself. He seems genuine. He's not putting on a persona for the cameras. His personality is not heightened, and his reactions are not over the top. The spotlight being on him doesn't change who he is. Or maybe he's really good at hiding it; perhaps I'm drunk and can't pick up on it. These possibilities swirl in my mind, but none dampen the fact that I've thoroughly enjoyed his company tonight. Glancing around the room, I notice most people are paired off or in groups of three. No large clusters dominate any particular area; instead, everyone is scattered about. Some are showing off their moves on the dance floor. Bo and Jackie are still on the barstools, and so are Christie and Sarah. <<speech "Matt">> Look at those two over in the lounges. <</speech>> I turn around and peer in the direction he's indicating, and I spot Scarlet straddling Carter. They're locked in a passionate embrace, grinding against each other fervently. Though they're fully clothed, the intensity of their actions makes it feel incredibly explicit. It feels like, at any point, they can rip their clothes into shreds and start fucking. <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, good for them. Honestly, I was expecting more people to get all hot and heavy. You know, the whole "party like a pornstar" thing—I thought it would be in full swing. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Were you expecting a big orgy at the end of the night? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know about an orgy, but I didn't expect everyone to be so tame. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We're going to spend weeks and weeks here, all together. There is going to be plenty of time to fuck. I reckon folks are trying to size up the competition and form connections. After all, we'll be the ones deciding who stays and who goes. <</speech>> He's right. It might be better to know who we are competing against first. We are all here to win at the end of the day. Business first, pleasure later. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what do you think about me? How do you think I'll do in this competition? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You've got that boy-next-door charm. You're easy to talk to. I mean, we've been sitting here and chatting for the last two hours, and I haven't felt bored once. But I don't know how those things will help you in porn. I don't know what you're like in between the sheets. But if you land in the bottom, I feel like you can talk your way out of there. What about me? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The whole cast is attractive, but I have to say, you're definitely in the top three when it comes to looks. And there aren't many people who resemble you in this industry. Take Damon, for instance—he's a stunning man, but he fits the tall, muscular white guy mold that's quite common. Everything you've mentioned about me applies to you as well; I haven't been bored for a second either. Plus, I can't imagine someone who looks like you and works as a bartender being anything less than amazing in bed. I'm sure you've got plenty of experience. So, I'd say you're in a pretty good spot. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, man. I have never been confident in my looks; I was this weird mixed kid who never fit in with anyone else, so I was teased often for a long time. This glowup is fairly recent. And you sounded really genuine, which I'm guessing is because you're a bit tipsy. Regardless, I appreciate the kind words; I really do. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm just saying what I'm seeing: you're hot. You'd be one of the first people I'd want to chat with in this group if we were out and about. And you know that's true because you were indeed the first person I approached. And guess what? I'm still here. <</speech>> He raises his glass, and we clink it. <<speech "Matt">> I'll drink to that. <</speech>> The night slowly draws to a close. The living room isn't as full as it was when the party started. Some people call it a night and go to sleep, while others bring someone with them and continue the party in their bedrooms. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, it's getting really late. I think we should go up to our rooms too. <</speech>> He hops out of the bar, and we [[walk out of the living room together|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Did you tell Patrick to leave, or was that his decision?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think he saw the way we were gazing at each other and decided we should get some alone time.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know if I was checking you like you were checking me out.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hey, not everybody can be a go-getter like me. I don't let things I like go without giving it a try.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Am I the "thing" in question?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think I made it pretty clear. You're exactly my type. If it wasn't for the fact that we're going to stay in the same house, you would already be in my bed.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why is that stopping you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I would've blatantly flirted with you the second I saw you, but I didn't know if you swung my way or if you were into me. I didn't want things to be awkward since we would live together.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And what changed? Why are you flirting now?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Because I know you're into me. Why else would you come here? You could've hung out with anyone else, but you chose to be around me. Now, are you going to keep asking questions, or are you going to make a move?<</speech>> He's right; I could've gone anywhere else, but I preferred to come here. There is no point in postponing things or playing coy. <<speech "You" "$name">> You said you were a dancer, right? Why don't you show me a few moves?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> There we go! Took you long enough.<</speech>> He takes my hand, rotates me until my back faces him, and then closes the space between us. Our bodies become one. <<speech "Hugo">> There is not much to dancing with somebody at the club. All you have to do is feel the rhythm and move your hips to it.<</speech>> He puts his hands on my waist and gently guides me. My ass makes contact with his crotch. I examine the room and see that Tay and Damon are in an identical situation, which makes me feel more comfortable. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think I'm going to need classes if there is not much to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, you think you've mastered it? Let's switch positions, then.<</speech>> He gets in front of me and waits for my move. I grab him by the abdomen and pull him closer to me, more intimate than before. We move with the music. On top of swaying my hips side to side, I grind my crotch against his bubble butt. <<speech "Hugo">> You did in fact master it. I take my words back.<</speech>> We continue this dry humping we're disguising as dancing for a while, getting more aggressive as time passes. After 5 minutes, Hugo reaches for my thigh and runs his fingers along, slowly advancing to my crotch. I like all this teasing, but I'm unsure if I want to go all the way. I turn around and bring my lips to his ear. <<speech "You" "$name">>Hugo, I'm going to get a drink. You want something?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sure, get me whatever you're getting.<</speech>> I walk over to the bar. Matt, who is also a contestant, is still behind the bar, handing people their booze. He comes over once he sees me leaning on the counter. <<speech "Matt">> What can I get you <<print $name>>? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know much about alcohol and cocktails. What would you suggest?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Is it for you and Hugo?<</speech>> I nod, and he gets the shaker, filling it with all sorts of liquids. <<speech "Matt">> I got just what you need. Something to get you guys more relaxed, give you a little more stamina, and spice up the night when you eventually end up in the same bed together.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sounds great, but I don't know about the last part.<</speech>> He chuckles. <<speech "Matt">> I'm not a fool, man. I saw how you two have been grinding up on each other; you don't need to act shy now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I'm serious. You heard what Michael said, the competition starts tomorrow. I don't know if I should be staying up all night before the first challenge.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's good that you're thinking about the competition, but you got to let Hugo know. Don't rile him up for nothing, that would be a colossal dick move. You gotta make up your mind before you get back on that dancefloor.<</speech>> He's absolutely right. I don't want to play with Hugo. I have to make a decision before going back there. Do I [[let him know that I don't plan on hooking up|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]] or do I just [[say fuck it and hook up with him|Episode 1: A Night With Hugo][$anightwhugo to true]]?

<<speech "You" "$name">> I think I want to spend some more time with Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Makes sense, he's already interested. Okay, I'll go and take Kenna to the side. You should go back to him.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for doing this by the way.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> It's alright. I'm not going to sleep around, so I might as well help somebody else out.<</speech>> He circles back to the dancefloor. A second later, he hooks an arm around Kenna's waist, and they move to another side of the room, leaving Hugo all alone. So, I reappear. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hey.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you know where Patrick and Kenna went?<</speech>> He chuckles. <<speech "Hugo">> So you're going to act like you have nothing to do with it. Okay, sure. Where is your drink?<</speech>> That's right, we left to get booze. I totally forgot about it. <<speech "You" "$name">> I realized I was not that thirsty once I got there.<</speech>> He continues to laugh. <<speech "Hugo">> Subtlety is not my specialty, and it's clearly not yours either. Let's be real for a second. I find you adorable, and you feel the same since you want some alone time. Let's continue things from there.<</speech>> I appreciate him getting right to it. We've been eyeing each other for the last 20 minutes, so it's clear what we are both after. <<speech "You" "$name">> You said you were a dancer, right? Why don't you show me a few moves?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> There we go! Took you long enough.<</speech>> He takes my hand, rotates me until my back faces him, and then closes the space between us. Our bodies become one. <<speech "Hugo">> There is not much to dancing with somebody at the club. All you have to do is feel the rhythm and move your hips to it.<</speech>> He puts his hands on my waist and gently guides me. My ass makes contact with his crotch. I examine the room and see that Tay and Damon are in an identical situation, which makes me feel more comfortable. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think I'm going to need classes if there is not much to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, you think you've mastered it? Let's switch positions, then.<</speech>> He gets in front of me and waits for my move. I grab him by the abdomen and pull him closer to me, more intimate than before. We move with the music. On top of swaying my hips side to side, I grind my crotch against his bubble butt. <<speech "Hugo">> You did in fact master it. I take my words back.<</speech>> We continue this dry humping we're disguising as dancing for a while, getting more aggressive as time passes. After 5 minutes, Hugo reaches for my thigh and runs his fingers along, slowly advancing to my crotch. I like all this teasing, but I'm unsure if I want to go all the way. I turn around and bring my lips to his ear. <<speech "You" "$name">>Hugo, I'm going to get a drink. You want something?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Are you actually thirsty this time?<</speech>> We both chuckle. <<speech "Hugo">> Sure, get me whatever you're getting.<</speech>> I walk over to the bar. Matt, who is also a contestant, is still behind the bar, handing people their booze. He comes over once he sees me leaning on the counter. <<speech "Matt">> What can I get you <<print $name>>? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know much about alcohol and cocktails. What would you suggest?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Is it for you and Hugo?<</speech>> I nod, and he gets the shaker, filling it with all sorts of liquids. <<speech "Matt">> I got just what you need. Something to get you guys more relaxed, give you a little more stamina, and spice up the night when you eventually end up in the same bed together.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sounds great, but I don't know about the last part.<</speech>> He chuckles. <<speech "Matt">> I'm not a fool, man. I saw how you two have been grinding up on each other; you don't need to act shy now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I'm serious. You heard what Michael said, the competition starts tomorrow. I don't know if I should be staying up all night before the first challenge.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's good that you're thinking about the competition, but you got to let Hugo know. Don't rile him up for nothing, that would be a colossal dick move. You gotta make up your mind before you get back on that dancefloor.<</speech>> He's absolutely right. I don't want to play with Hugo. I have to make a decision before going back there. Do I [[let him know that I don't plan on hooking up|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]] or do I just [[say fuck it and hook up with him|Episode 1: A Night With Hugo][$anightwhugo to true]]?

<<speech "You" "$name">> I think I want to spend some more time with Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> So you want a bit of a challenge, I respect that. And I have to admit, that face is worth the challenge. I'll take care of Hugo, and you just make sure she has a good night.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, I'm on it. Thank you for doing this, by the way.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Of course, I'm not going to sleep around, so I might as well help somebody else out.<</speech>> He circles back to the dancefloor, hooks an arm around Hugo's waist, and drags him to another side of the room, leaving Kenna all alone, so I revisit her. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, what's up? I don't wanna pry, but it looks like something's bothering you...<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah... I'm not feeling the best at the moment.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you want to talk about it? I'm a pretty good listener.<</speech>> She exhales a deep breath before starting. <<speech "Kenna">> Do you see that redhead over on the lounge?<</speech>> I turn around and realize she's talking about Scarlet. She's the one speaking while the rest of the people around the lounge are listening to her. They look bored of her story, but they don't interrupt. <<speech "Kenna">> We were both in Room D. And she was pretty rude to me when I walked in. She entered the room first, and I guess she got bored of waiting alone. So when I came in with some energy, she had her daggers out. I'm still not sure why she was so pissed or why she decided to take it out on me, but she did. And I think she's bad-mouthing me to the others as we speak. I don't know what to do. I can not focus on anything else, but I don't want to cause a scene either.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The worst thing you can do right now is cause a scene. I don't think she's talking about you. That would be pretty stupid. We're trying to get to know one another, and if she's using that time to complain about you, that will affect her badly more than anything. And look at them; they look bored out of their minds. They aren't even paying attention to what she's saying. So don't even waste your energy on her. The best way to respond to this is to have fun and show her that you don't mind her. How about I get us some drinks, and we dance the night away?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know what, you're right. I'm not going to let this bother me. I'm gonna drink my drink, I'm gonna shake my ass, and I'm gonna have a wonderful time. If anyone has a problem with that, they can suck on my clit.<</speech>> I'm proud of myself for that little speech. Kenna's attitude changed so quickly. Now, all I have to do is keep her entertained, and I've never had a problem with that. I excuse myself and walk over to the bar, where Matt, who is another contestant, greets me. For some reason, he's working alongside the bartender. <<speech "Matt">> Hey man, what's up?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, what about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Feeling fantastic. I'm in my element right now, doing what I love.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, this is kind of your area of expertise?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I work as a bartender back in Denver.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's great because I don't know shit about drinks. What do you recommend?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well, it depends on the mood and the state you want to be in by the end of the night. The drinks are for you and Kenna, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Yeah, it is. She's been a little stressed, so something that could get her more relaxed and let her loosen up would be nice.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>Why is she stressed?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll tell you about it later. I don't wanna make her wait.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, sorry. I'll get to the drink.<</speech>> He grabs the shaker and pours various alcohols and beverages into it. After mixing them all together, he fills two glasses and hands it to me. <<speech "You" "$name">>Thank you Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No problem, it was nice meeting you. Hope you two will have a lovely night together.<</speech>> I walk back over to Kenna and [[hand her the drink|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dancefloor Kenna 2]].

She takes a sip and lowers the glass with a satisfied look. <<speech "Kenna">> This is good. What is it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No idea, something Matt cooked up.<</speech>> We down three cocktails back to back as we move around the dancefloor and chit-chat. We kept the conversation light until I asked a question I didn't think would have a profound answer, but it surprisingly did. <<speech "You" "$name">> How did you get into social media?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>It was out of spite, or anger, maybe sadness... I didn't always look like this. I was a very late bloomer. Back in high school, I was bullied heavily. I hated who I was. I hated looking in the mirror; I hated everything about myself. I had to change; there was no other way around it. I wanted to become the girl everyone wanted. I wanted to be untouchable. So I said "fuck it!" to everything else and focused on my looks. Workout, hair and skin care, plastic surgery, makeup, and fashion... everything it required, I did. After a year, I got what I wanted. The way people were treating me did a 180. It felt great. I wanted to share that with other girls. I don't want anyone to ever feel like I did, and I want to remind them that if this is the thing they value the most, they can get it.<</speech>> I don't know how to respond to all that, especially after all that liquor my body absorbed. I just look at her with wide eyes, and she breaks into laughter. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sorry; I didn't mean to bring the mood down. I become an oversharer when I drink. I'll try to keep it inside from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, it's okay. I'm sorry for reacting like that. I wasn't expecting that question to have such a dark answer. You can talk about it if you'd like.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We can move on. There is not much else to that story. I hated who I was, so I changed.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you happy now?<</speech>> I don't know what came over me, but that question escaped my mouth, earning another profound answer. <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know if I'm happy, but I'm not miserable like I used to be, so I'm glad I did that for myself. I wouldn't showcase and promote a lifestyle that made me feel wretched.<</speech>> She switches back to lighter topics a second later. It's incredible how unbothered she is when talking about her past and how easily she can move on. She tells the story as if it didn't happen to her. She must've changed so much that she now sees herself as a completely different person. <<speech "Kenna">> Look at the lounges.<</speech>> She says, seemingly out of nowhere. I turn around to see Scarlet and Carter are the only ones left in the booth. Scarlet is sitting on top of Carter. Carter's hands are gripping her ass while her hands are wrapped around the back of his head. They are making out. Not only that, Scarlet is grinding against Carter. I also see that most contestants are no longer in the living room. We must've talked for a while because it's now past midnight. The ones that left the living room are either sleeping or hooking up with whoever they vibed with the most. <<speech "Kenna">> You see how she's having fun after being a total bitch to me for no reason. How is that fair?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, look on the bright side. At least she looks much more approachable now. She is more relaxed with Carter's tongue down her throat.<</speech>> Kenna laughs. She puts a hand on my shoulder and gently lets it slide down my arm. <<speech "Kenna">> Speaking of relaxing, have you seen the backyard yet? The poolside area is breathtaking. Why don't we continue this little party over there?<</speech>> There is no subtlety in what she's saying; she wants to make out by the pool. Sounds fantastic, especially coming from a girl I would consider out of my league. But it makes sense. We had fun throughout the night, and she felt comfortable enough to open up to me. The chance of the night concluding like this was getting higher and higher by the second. Despite all that, a part of me also wants to be responsible. We both drank a good amount and on top of that, Michael said that the challenges would start tomorrow. I don't know if I can be my best self tomorrow if I [[stay up all night with Kenna|Episode 1: A Night With Kenna][$anightwkenna to true]], I might have to [[go back to my room|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]] and call it a night if I want to perform at my highest.

<<if $roomd is true>><<speech "Farrah">> Whew, we made it out of there.<</speech>> She says as she animatedly wipes her forehead with the back of her hand. <<speech "Farrah">>Thank you for saving me darling. I can't even imagine what you had to endure since you were in that room with her.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The weird thing is their dispute didn't make sense when it was happening, so I thought I missed the context. Now that I listened to her for ten minutes, I realize I didn't miss anything, and the fight makes even less sense now.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Farrah">> Whew, we made it out of there.<</speech>> She says as she animatedly wipes her forehead with the back of her hand. <<speech "Farrah">>Thank you for saving me darling. I can't even imagine what Bo had to endure since he was in that room with her.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well he seems happier sitting next to Jackie.<</speech>> I say, pointing towards the other end of the bar where the two are cracking on well. <<speech "Farrah">> Good, he deserves it.<</speech>><</if>> While we talk, Matt, who's working the bar alongside the actual bartender, comes over. He asks what we would like to drink, and Farrah responds quickly. <<speech "Farrah">> Do you got anything that can cure a headache?<</speech>> I laugh at her joke while Matt looks like he is genuinely pondering it. <<speech "Matt">> I don't know if I have anything that can heal a headache, but I can make you a Long Island or Negroni. If you ingest enough of those, you'll forget about the headache.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> A Negroni sound great, I'll take that.<</speech>> He then turns to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> A beer would be fine; don't want anything too strong. I don't wanna be hungover before a challenge.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Nonesense! I'm not letting you drink beer while we have a stocked bar here. I'll make you something light; you'll love it.<</speech>> He grabs a few bottles, pours them into two different shakers, and after mixing them for 30 seconds, our drinks are ready. <<speech "Matt">> Would you guys mind if I joined you for a second? It's getting lonely behind the bar.<</speech>> He asks as he puts the glasses down. <<speech "Farrah">> Of course, sweetheart, you can stay as long as you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> So, what's causing you the headache? It's day one; we gotta have some fun before the challenges begin.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> It's Scarlet's unstoppable rambling, but let's not talk about it anymore. I've had enough of it.<</speech>> We all go in for a sip at the same time. Whatever Matt made me tastes spectacular, and from Farrah's expression, I can tell her drink is just as good. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, this is top tier. What's the name of it? I will order whatever this is whenever I'm out with my friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sorry, buddy, it's one of my own concoctions. Can't just hand out the recipe.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Are you a bartender?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Ding, ding, ding! I work in a club called Boyztown back in Denver. What about you two? I didn't get to meet either of you yet.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm unemployed. I've been on the job hunt for a while, but nobody wants to hire someone who just graduated and has no experience.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I feel you, man. That's how I got into nightlife and bartending. I couldn't find a desk job. And you Farrah?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> The concise answer is I'm a writer and social activist. But there's more to the story and why I wanted to be here. I'll share it if you two wanna hear it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course, we wanna hear it. Now, I'm intrigued.<</speech>> <<if $roomb is false>><<speech "Farrah">> At a young age, I ran away from home and got caught up with the wrong crowd. The lack of funds and job opportunities led me down the sex work path, specifically prostitution. I've said yes to many things I wouldn't have just to have enough money to eat that day. After 2 years, I managed to get myself out of that situation and find a 9 to 5. 4 years ago, I wrote a book about my experiences and a lot of girls reached out to me which made me realize that I wasn't alone or an exception in this. I think sex work is beautiful when it's consensual but unfortunately, so many women fall into it because of financial needs and then they have a hard time getting out of it because it is still seen as taboo. I've created a charity to free these women and help them pursue their goals. It's been a pretty successful mission. I'm working on my second book right now and I'll release it after the show.<</speech>><<else>>She repeats the story she told us in Room B, but with a little bit more detail since we have more time. When she fills in the missing puzzle pieces and tells us a bit more about the girls she helped and the way she got back on her feet, I'm in awe.<</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's really inspiring, I'm glad that you were able to turn a negative into a positive and help others along the way.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> So I'm here for a couple of reasons. To bring awareness to the positives and the negatives of the industry, to promote the book and the charity, to have a better experience with sex work and sex in general, and to do this again with the freedom of being able to say no to things I don't like without fear...<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That's incredible. Farrah, I hope you have a lovely time here and achieve all your goals.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you boys, you're both sweethearts.<</speech>> The rest of the conversation is way more casual. Every time a question pops up in somebody's head, they ask and we go around answering. I don't learn anything too interesting but it's a fun conversation. Matt gets to share some funny bartending stories and I tell some funny college stories. <<speech "Matt">> Look at those two over there.<</speech>> He says with a smile as he points over to the lounge. We turn around to see Scarlet sitting on Carter's lap. They are making out and grinding against each other. They are fully clothed but it's still very graphic because they are not holding back. It feels like they can rip their clothes into shreds and start fucking at any point. <<speech "You" "$name">> Good for Scarlet. She was unreasonably stressed. Hopefully, Carter can relieve some of that.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> If only Carter had his tongue down her throat sooner, maybe she wouldn't have stressed us out with all that talking.<</speech>> The night slowly draws to a close. The other contestants leave the living room one by one. Some people call it a night and go to sleep while others bring someone with them and continue the party in their bedrooms. <<speech "Farrah">> Okay boys, granny needs to get some sleep now. You two should probably get to bed, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, probably. They said the competition was going to start tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And we got all the time in the world to talk, we're going to be here for a while.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Unless one of you go home first. I like you two so you better not go home first, okay.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I promise.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll try my best.<</speech>> After that little back and forth, we leave the living room to [[find our bedrooms|Episode 1: Sleep After Party]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for the offer, but I'm not that hungry. I'm just going to check how Yousef's doing.<</speech>> She gives me a thumbs up and focuses on the pan while I slip out of the living room. I take a seat in one of the lounges. The backyard is breathtaking. The pool, the view of the whole city, the lounges, the plants... everything about it is perfect. Yousef's God-like physique gliding through the aqua blue makes this an even more otherworldly sight. He doesn't detect me when his head is underwater. When he catches a glimpse, he smiles and swims to the edge. With one swift motion, he props himself up and gets out of the pool. I don't know if he intended to impress me, but it was impressive. And those tiny briefs hugging his meaty crotch are another big plus. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefpool.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Hey <<print $name>>, came for a dip? The water is perfect.<</speech>> He reports while pushing the wet strands of hair back with both arms. He flexes those biceps in the process, confirming his intentions are to impress. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm okay, didn't wear swimming shorts under this.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You can swim in your boxers or, better, go commando. I won't tell anyone.<</speech>> He says and chuckles at his own comment. Even his laugh is in baritone. He takes a towel that's sitting beside me and dries himself off. He's about a foot away from me while he does this. I don't understand why he's trying to entice me. He's fully succeeding; I can take my eyes off his beastly figure, but I don't get why he's doing this at 9 in the morning. Nothing is gonna happen, so why rile me up. Maybe he saw how hard I was checking him out and decided to play a game with me. Or he's not doing anything out of the ordinary, but he's just so attractive that it looks like he's trying to be sexy. I really can not tell right now. <<speech "Yousef">> How's the house treating you? Did you have fun yesterday?<</speech>> He parks his trunk beside me. For the next ten minutes, we discuss what we each did yesterday and what we think the challenge will be. I'm starting to think that it's the little amount of fabric he's got on that's creating this tension I'm drowning in. Because if he was dressed up, I would classify this conversation as casual talk. While he complains about Scarlet's ramblings, he gets cut off by an alarm that's echoing through the mansion. It's the same sound we heard from the hallway while we were in those rooms. A voice emits through the speakers after the ringing. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially started. Get dressed, have breakfast, then meet me in the living room at 10.<</speech>> Yousef looks at the clock on my wrist, trying to see what time it is. <<speech "Yousef">>We still got some time, but I've gotta take a shower and get out of this speedo. I'll see you in 20.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you wanna change? The speedo would be a pretty good power move. Nobody's got a body like you, so I'm sure you would intimidate a couple folks.<</speech>> That earns a hearty belly laugh from him. <<speech "Yousef">>Tempting... very tempting. But I don't think I wanna have more eyes on me. I already won the foreplay challenge.<</speech>> With that, he leaves the backyard. I go back into the living room as well. Jackie is sitting on those big red couches. I sit next to her. The following 45 minutes consist of someone coming down every 5 minutes, grabbing a snack from the fridge, then joining Jackie and me on the couch. Kira arrives right on time. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat, then <<if $barwmatt is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Matt][$firstscenewithmatt to true]].<</if>><<if $dancewhugo is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Hugo][$firstscenewithhugo to true]].<</if>><<if $dancewkenna is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Kenna][$firstscenewithkenna to true]].<</if>><<if $farrahtalk is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Farrah][$firstscenewithfarrah to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> If it's no problem for you, sure. I would love to join you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I'm just gonna add a few more strips of bacon. It's no big deal.<</speech>> It takes a minute for everything to get cooked. Jackie puts it on a plate and passes it over to me. We sit at the island counter and start eating. <<speech "Jackie">> How was last night? You seemed pretty close with <<if $barwmatt is true>>Matt.<</if>><<if $dancewhugo is true>>Hugo.<</if>><<if $dancewkenna is true>>Kenna.<</if>><<if $farrahtalk is true>> Farrah and Matt.<</if>> Did anything come out of it?<</speech>> <<if $barwmatt is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> If you're asking whether we did something or not, we didn't. I tried, but he said he was straight. However, we had a great chat. He was fun to hang out with. What about you and Bo?<</speech>><</if>><<if $dancewhugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> We had a great time together, you saw how we were on the dancefloor, right? But no, we didn't sleep together. I didn't want to be tired before the first challenge. What about you and Bo?<</speech>><</if>><<if $dancewkenna is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> No, it started off good, but it ended on a sour note. I told her I didn't want to hook up before the first challenge just so I could perform at my best, and I think she took it personally. I'll try to make up to her at some point. What about you and Bo?<</speech>><</if>><<if $farrahtalk is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> We drank, we talked, we shared memories; it was fun. And when it got late, we all went to bed. So, no threesome, but I had a good time. What about you and Bo?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> We drank and got to know each other better. I'm not the kind of girl to sleep with somebody on the first day, and he wasn't making any moves to get me in his bed either.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you didn't want more? Cause the way you're talking about it sounds like you're a little bitter that nothing happened.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I will not make any further statements about this matter.<</speech>> She says, crossing her arms. We both break into laughter. <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you think the first challenge will be?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I have no clue. I can't even make a guess because I've not seen anything yet. But I know I'm really excited, in a good way.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, me too. I can't wait to shoot my first porn.<</speech>> We both finished our meals and cleaned the plates together. Jackie seems like a fun person I can check in with every now and then. When we are putting away dishes, we hear a loud alarm. It's the exact sound we heard coming from the hallway while we were in those rooms. A voice emits through the speakers after the ringing. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. I'm happy to announce that the competition has officially started. Get dressed, have breakfast, then meet me in the living room at 10.<</speech>> I look at the clock and see that it's 9:15. The next 45 minutes consist of someone coming down every 5 minutes, grabbing a snack from the fridge, then joining Jackie and I on the couch. Kira arrives right on time. We get in a straight line. She clears her throat, then <<if $barwmatt is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Matt][$firstscenewithmatt to true]].<</if>><<if $dancewhugo is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Hugo][$firstscenewithhugo to true]].<</if>><<if $dancewkenna is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Kenna][$firstscenewithkenna to true]].<</if>><<if $farrahtalk is true>>[[explains what we have to do for the first challenge|Episode 1: Paired With Farrah][$firstscenewithfarrah to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kira">> Hello stars. I hope you all feel well-rested because you're about to face your first main challenge. Now, you will face all kinds of challenges in this competition. Sometimes, we will give you a finished script, and you'll pick a role; sometimes, we will give you a theme, and you will write the script yourself. For some challenges, you will be in pairs; for others, you'll be in a group of three, four, or five. And sometimes, it will be a big orgy!<</speech>> There is a pause before she tells us about this week's challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Since this week you all will be popping your porn cherries, we decided to give you a theme according to that and let you write the script yourself. This week's theme will be... innocence. You can interpret this topic however you would like. You can take the first thing that comes to your mind and go with it, or you can make a loose connection to the theme; the choice is yours. By the end of the day, you'll need to hand us a finished script. Tomorrow, we will go over the scripts and get the sets ready. You can use that free time to memorize your lines and to hang out with your castmates. And the day after that, you'll shoot your pornos. Any questions?<</speech>> Everyone seems to be paying attention to her explanation cause no one has anything to ask. <<speech "Kira">> Good. I want you all to remember that there is 200.000$ and an exclusive pornstar contract on the line. So, we are expecting creative, innovative, unique scripts and high-quality performances. This is your first opportunity to show us that we made the right choice by choosing you from the thousands of applicants.<</speech>> She turns up the pressure with those statements and reminds us that we are in a competition show. Filming porn for the first time and getting judged for it is a scary idea, but the feeling that's overtaking me is excitement. Writing a script and filming it sounds fun, and I can't wait to get to it. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, for this challenge, you'll be in pairs of two. Yousef, could you come over, please?<</speech>> Yousef goes and stands next to Kira. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you won the foreplay challenge, you'll get to choose your scene partner and then pair up with the rest of your competitors. <</speech>> Yousef raises his eyebrows in a shocked manner. He seems a little nervous about the task at hand. <<speech "Yousef">> That's a pretty big responsibility. Can I just think about it for a second?<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Of course, take all the time you need.<</speech>> Yousef looks over and pairs us up in his mind. It takes him a minute, and then he starts revealing his choices. <<speech "Yousef">> For my scene partner, I'm gonna choose Patrick. I spent the most time with him, and it was absolutely lovely. And we have very similar stories which we can use as a foundation for this challenge.<</speech>> Patrick stands next to Yousef per Kira's request. Then Yousef continues his pairings. <<speech "Yousef">> For the rest of you, I'm going to try my best to pair people who got along well yesterday. Let's get the most obvious pair out of the way. Scarlet and Carter: you were not afraid to get intimate on the lounges yesterday. And you two put on a good show, so I'm not worried about you two at all.<</speech>> Scarlet and Carter share a little peck before they slide next to Yousef and Patrick. <<speech "Yousef">> This is another pretty obvious pair; Hugo and <<print $name>>. You two were getting frisky on the dancefloor, and the chemistry was undeniable. So I'm sure you two will do great.<</speech>> Hugo seems happy to be with me, and I'm just as glad to have him as a partner. He holds my hand tightly, and we walk next to Carter and Scarlet. <<speech "Yousef">> The other couple that seemed like they were having a great time together were Damon and Taylor. And I hope they have just as much fun while they film their movie.<</speech>> Damon wraps a hand around her waist, and they prance over. <<speech "Yousef">> Those were the most obvious couples. I don't think the rest showed as much love for one another, but still, I saw them hanging out a lot. Jackie and Bo were sitting on the stools, chatting each other up. So I think they'll make good scene partners. <</speech>> They looked pretty happy to be together while they were walking up to us. <<speech "Yousef">> The next two that caught my eye were Matt and Farrah. They were on the other side of the bar, also having a chat. Don't know how it went, but they looked happy every time I glanced over.<</speech>> They give a hug to each other and then make their way to us. <<speech "Yousef">> Now, these next two haven't hung out together yet, but I've had a chance to talk with them both, and I think they'll work well together. One of them is a photographer; the other one is a model. It seems like a match made in heaven. I'm pairing up Olivia and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess are coupled up automatically. Now that we have our couples, my job is done here. You guys can start working on your scripts. Have fun stars. I'll catch up with you all tomorrow. <</speech>> Kira blows us kisses and leaves the room. Everyone looks around the room, sizing their competition before Yousef speaks up. <<speech "Yousef">> I guess we should start working on our scripts now.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon and I are going to my bedroom. I think everyone should be separate so they can discuss ideas better.<</speech>> As a group, we unanimously decided that was the best way to write scripts. Before we left the production let us know that when Kira said we had until the end of the day to finish our scripts, what she meant was we had to finish before dinner, so 8PM. This puts a fire under all of our asses because that's almost half as much time as we originally thought we were getting. Nonetheless, it's still a decent amount of time to come up with a script. The rest of my castmates go up to their rooms without complaining, so Me and Hugo [[do the same|Episode 1: Script With Hugo]].

Although her vagina was dripping wet when I was giving it a lick, I still enter it with caution, slithering my meat gently. She throws her head back and moans as her pussy gets stretched out by my tool. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh fuck, that's it <<print $name>>, this is what I came here for! Give it to me good!<</speech>> I use one hand to pull her cheek out of the way, and with the other, I force-feed my meat into that hungry pussy. When I have a partner this needy and vocal, I sometimes worry about not being able to meet their demands, but with the volume of Jackie's moans, I know that I'm plowing her just the way she imagined. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Deeper <<print $name>>, deeper! Grab my leg.<</speech>> She raises her left leg in the air. I grab it and put it over my shoulder. I didn't know she was flexible like this, but this information will come in handy if we get paired together in the future. The depths I can reach in this position are insane. I've made many folks take it all in, but I don't think I've ever been pelvis deep in a pussy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, I want you to finger me. I want you to open up that tight pussy hole.<</speech>> I really didn't think she would be this greedy or freaky. We've been in the mansion for two days, and she's acting like she hasn't gotten any in years. This might be the case, but with her beauty, I doubt it. I'm not complaining; if she wants a couple fingers in her, a couple fingers she'll get. I start with two, which is just a little less thicker than my dick. Seeing how her wet cunt swallowed them up, I add one more to the mix. She gets even more vocal as she gets vigorously probed. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I watch her pull orgasm face after orgasm face, all I can think about is having those juicy lips around my cock. <<speech "You" "$name">>Jackie, get on your knees. I'm gonna feed you this cock.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah? You wanna fuck my face?<</speech>> She asks excitedly before kneeling and leaving her mouth wide open. She doesn't take my wood on her own. Instead, she waits for me to make a move. I trace her lips with the tip and then leisurely move it towards her throat. I don't keep this slow pace for long. Once I get a hand between her curls, I pound that mouth. The thing that's even better than her tight throat and her wet tongue is the eye contact she's making. She has to know how cute she looks when she's sucking dick because there is so much confidence behind that stare. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I make her taste every inch. I make her deepthroat it, make her lick the sides, fill her cheeks with it, make her focus on the tip, make her suck my balls... She's so willing to satisfy that it's hard to not make her do everything that pops up in my head. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We move things back on the couches, and she takes the reigns. She drops those fat buns on my lap, making my pole disappear in that tight snatch in the process. She rides it in circles, moving hips from side to side as she takes that cock deeper. I love how playful she's with it. She had a smile since she started shedding off her bikini, and that smile never disappeared. She continues to giggle and moan while taking that dick, and seeing her having fun makes things much better. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We throw a towel on the ground and continue on top. We're both so hyped on our horniness that staying in one place doesn't satisfy us; we constantly have to switch places. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh god, that cock is massive!<</speech>> She screams out as her pussy devours it. Her cheeks wobble around like crazy. She has such a petite frame that I don't expect them to bounce around like that, but Jackie has been full of surprises today. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a while, her moans get inaudible, and her legs become more shaky. She's about to orgasm, so I steady her hips and give it to her with all my strength. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, I'm so close. Don't fucking stop.<</speech>> A second later, her pussy gets tighter around my cock, and her body shakes violently. Her screams are loud enough to wake up the sleeping contestants. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum, it's time for me to release my load. She gets on her knees in front of me and sticks her tongue out, patiently waiting for me to coat that tongue in white. It doesn't take long for me to spurt my load all over her face. Thick, white ropes of cum land in her upper lip, cheek, and mostly, in her mouth. She closes her mouth around the tip and sips on it. She looks up at me with pleased eyes. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>... That was amazing. I don't remember the last time I came like that.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/pooljackie13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets up on her feet and gathers the cum that landed on her face with her fingers and puts it in her mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> Your cum tastes great too. Now I know why they put you here. I'mma be honest; when I first saw you, I was like, "What's this skinny white boy doing here?" just because there are so many like you in the industry already. But seeing that cock and experiencing what you can do with it firsthand, I get it.<</speech>> I laugh at her comment. I didn't know she felt that way about me, but I'm glad I was able to prove myself to her. After a quick rinse in the poolside shower, we throw on our swimwear and leave the backyard. We say our goodbyes when we make it to my room. I take an actual shower when I get in the room. I turn the lever to the right side and let my body relax under the hot water. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/shower.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I dry my body and wear whatever I can get my hands on. Then I get in bed and [[call it a night|Episode 1: Day 3]].

<video src="images/other/churchcruising.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts in a church, just like the title suggested. There is a preacher, preaching against premarital and homosexual sex. Then, the camera turns to the audience. Yousef, who's playing a guy named James, is among the crowd, and he lets us know that he used to be religious. But now he's built quite the reputation for granting sexual freedom to boys and girls who want to escape the religious chokehold, in a voiceover. He says he comes to the church every week and sleeps with whoever wants to sleep with him. After the sermon, Patrick, playing a guy named Alex, comes over to James and asks if he can be his first. He's quite shy and nervous, and it takes a long time for him to get to the point, but after James tells him he needs to say it with his chest, he gathers the courage and spits it out. They go into the church bathroom, and Alex gets on his knees. James warns him that he doesn't go easy on anyone and then pushes his fat cock down his throat. After fucking his face relentlessly for about ten minutes, he sits on the toilet, bends Alex over his knee, and prepares his hole for a pounding. He slithers his cock and pounds him raw and powerful, first against the wall, then in his arms. The scene ends with a great cumshot from both of them. James gives Alex his number and promises to show him the gay scene around town so he can get out more as they get dressed. After their movie ends, we clap for them, and they smile and hug each other. <<speech "Kira">>That was Church Cruising, starring Yousef Smite and Patrick Bloom. Now it's time for us to watch Relaxation With The Right Action, starring Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We turn our attention back to the big screen once again and the [[movie starts|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We turn our attention back to the big screen once again and the [[movie starts|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action Summary]].<</if>>

James is already naked when Alex gets there. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Don't close the door al the way. I like a little bit of danger. Now come here.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">>Yes sir.<</speech>> Alex goes over, and James strips him naked, then pushes him to his knees. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Are you ready for this Alex? Do you really want to go through with this?<</speech>> He asks, his cock dangling in front of Alex's face. Alex looks at that girthy pole like it's the tastiest dish in the world, salivating and having a hard time holding himself back. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, sir; I waited for this moment for so long. I want it, I want it bad!<</speech>> James leans over and pushes down on his chin, forcing his mouth open just wide enough to fit his cock. Then he grabs his meat by the base and eases it inside Alex's virgin mouth. Once it's halfway in, he stops and tells Alex to look at him. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Now Alex, I'm not known for being the most gentle; are you okay with that?<</speech>> Alex nods with James' cock still in his mouth. <<speech "Yousef" "James">> Good boy, that's the answer I was looking for.<</speech>> He grabs the back of Alex's head and pushes him down on his wood, making him choke and gag. We watch the whole thing go down behind the door: from that small crack Alex left. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Alex tries his best to get down on the monster inside his mouth, but he can't get it all in. That's when James slaps him hard on the cheek. The slap must have awakened something in him because now, he can go all the way down. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Good boy, that that fucking dick down your throat!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Stick your tongue out.<</speech>> James slaps the tip of his cock on the tip of Alex's tongue before grabbing his head once again and pushing him down until his nose is buried in his pubes. Patrick playing a virgin is not the most believable thing since he has no problem taking a fat dick down his throat, but if you don't mind how unrealistic it is, it's a great show. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James takes a seat on the toilet, and Alex gets on his knees to continue to suck his cock. But before he can get it in his mouth, James stops him. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Get up and show me that ass.<</speech>> Alex gets up on his feet and turns around. He bends over so James can get a better look. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Spread those cheeks!<</speech>> After Alex gets a tight grip on both cheeks and pulls them apart. James spits on his finger and wets Alex's hole, then slides his middle finger inside. He spanks his cheeks, which gets Alex moaning. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James grabs Alex by his hips and bends him over his knees. He continues to spank him and makes him count the spanks out loud. Then, he spits on his finger once more and slips them inside him. This time, instead of easing them in, he rams it. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> That feels so good, sir.<</speech>> Alex moans before getting up and giving James a kiss on the lips. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They kiss once more before James orders him to get on his feet again. He forces him against the wall and teases his hole before [[sliding his cock in|Episode 1: Church Cruising P3]].

He shows no mercy just like he did with the blowjob, speeding up his strokes seconds after he puts it in. And no matter how much Alex moans, he doesn't slow down. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After ramming his cock inside and humping him like there's no tomorrow, James pulls his rod out to check out the damage. After looking at it with a pleased expression, he puts it back in and goes to town once again. I can hear both the pain and the bliss in Alex's squirms. And the way he pushes back on that cock shows he is enjoying the rough treatment too. We get to see the show from different angles. The close-ups of that dick destroying that ass is what looks the best in my opinion. James gets a good grip on Alex's hips and fucks him with hard and deep strokes. Their harmonious moans and grunts are a nice touch to the visual feast. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When James pulls his cock out, Alex is left with a hungry, gaping hole. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Show me that hole, boy.<</speech>> Alex spreads his cheeks even wider and forces his hole open. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>I love leaving you boys wide open. You like that too, don't you, boy?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes sir, I love it.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Is this what you've been fantasizing about every night? A big man coming and tearing that virgin ass up? Saving you from this celibate life? Is that what you wanted, boy?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, sir; this is exactly what I wanted to happen when I came up to you today. Thank you for making it happen, sir.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After getting Alex to act more loose and relaxed, James gets even more riled up. He carries Alex in his arms and fucks him in the air. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Look at me in the eyes, boy. I'm the man who took your virginity! Never forget that!<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Thank you sir. Thank you so much!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> James puts Alex back on the ground before pushing him to his knees. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Open your mouth, boy; you are about to taste a real man.<</speech>> Alex opens his mouth as wide as possible and sticks his tongue out. He tugs on his own dick while waiting for James's cock to blow that load on his face. It doesn't take long for James to start spraying it. It's a phenomenal cumshot. I can't even count how many strings of cum came out of that dick. Most of it lands on Alex's cheek, but for the last two ropes, James grabs Alex's jaw and pulls him closer to his cock. Alex takes that cum and swallows it immediately. Then he sucks on the tip. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Yes, eat all that cum. Taste that man juice. That's a good boy.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> It tastes great sir.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">>I want you to cum for me now. Show me how much you've enjoyed this!<</speech>> Alex tugs on his cock harder after hearing those words. He continues to suck on the tip until he announces he is close. <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Good boy, cum for me.<</speech>> He doesn't have a bad cumshot, either. He blows a decent load on his own stomach, and the way his voice goes an octave higher when he cums is cute. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/churchcruising11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">>Good boy, that was a good load right there. Did you enjoy your first time?<</speech>> Alex gets up on his feet before answering. <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> Yes, I did sir. It was much better than I thought it would be.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> I'm glad. Now get dressed and give me your phone. I'm going to put in my number. I'll take you to some gay clubs around the area so you can get acquainted with the community.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick" "Alex">> I would love that, thank you sir.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "James">> No problem Alex. This is what I love to do.<</speech>> They give each other a kiss and start getting dressed, and the movie ends. We all clap when the movie ends. I look over at Yousef and Patrick. They give each other a fist bump. They seem pleased with their film. And it wasn't bad at all, so I can see why. <<speech "Kira">>That was Church Cruising, starring Yousef Smite and Patrick Bloom. Now it's time for us to watch Relaxation With The Right Action, starring Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We turn our attention back to the big screen once again and the [[movie starts|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We turn our attention back to the big screen once again and the [[movie starts|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action Summary]].<</if>>

The set they've prepared is gorgeous: There are candles and rose petals everywhere, creating a really romantic atmosphere. <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter, thank you so much for all of this. This was a wonderful day. But you know what would make this day even better...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> What?<</speech>> She answers him by grabbing him by the back of his head and landing a peck on his lips. <<speech "Carter">> I couldn't agree more.<</speech>> He pulls her closer, and they lock lips. They make their way over to the bed as they make out. He gently lays her on the bed and gets on top of her. She caresses his face as they kiss. There is passion and sweetness in the kiss more than there is lust. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They disrobe each other while trying their best to not break the kiss. Once they're both disrobed, she kisses his neck, chest, and abs, seductively moving towards his package. She licks the silhouette of his cock over the boxer. <<speech "Scarlet">> You are long overdue for a good blowjob. And tonight, you are getting everything you want.<</speech>> She whispers as she takes off his boxers. His cock is already hard and ready for action. She swirls her tongue around the tip a few times before closing her mouth around it. She holds his gaze while her mouth sucks on that girthy meat and makes it come alive. <<speech "Carter">> Baby, keep looking up at me. You look so cute right now.<</speech>> She licks from the base to the tip while looking up at him just like he wants. <<speech "Scarlet">> Do I look cute with your big dick in my mouth?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You do baby.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She isn't able to take the whole thing in her mouth since Carter has a huge cock, but she wraps her hands around the shaft while her mouth works wonders around the head. This is enough to please Carter. They don't break eye contact as her head bobs up and down that cock. <<speech "Carter">> You are doing so fucking good I can't even tell you how good your tongue feels on my skin.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You deserve it baby. After all you've done for me, this is nothing.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I can't wait to have that dick inside of me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Do you want me to eat you out first?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No, I want this to be about you.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't mind givi-<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, please, I just want to thank you for all you've done this past couple of days. Stop thinking about how to make me happy for a second and think about yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You know what, I do deserve this. Now slide that cock inside you!<</speech>> He says in a deeper tone than usual. <<speech "Scarlet">> Ooh, who is he? I like him, he can stay for tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> He will, don't worry!<</speech>> She grabs his cock and holds it still while her pussy swallows the whole thing. She starts off slow, which is understandable, Carter has a horse cock between his legs, and I'm sure Scarlet is not used to having something that massive inside her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Scarlet leans back and supports herself with her hands while riding that cock. Her pussy makes that pole disappear over and over again. Carter's deep grunts mix with Scarlet's sexy moans. The camera switches between wide shots and close-ups, which are magnificent to watch. They switch positions to give the camera a good shot of that cock going inside Scarlet. Scarlet switches between kissing Carter and looking back and watching that cock sliding into her tight cunt frequently. <<speech "Scarlet">> I love watching that monster destroy me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You are in luck, baby; I don't plan on stopping any time soon.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Good, me neither.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Turn around and stay still. I wanna pound your tight hole.<</speech>> Until now, Scarlet has been in control, but I guess we're about to see how Carter fucks. Scarlet spins around with that cock still inside her. She leans back and grabs Carter by the waist to hold herself up, and Carter gets a grip on her cheeks, spreads them, then rams his rod into that pink slit rapidly. He can keep up the speed for a while which makes Scarlet's moan louder and louder. <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter don't stop, I'm so close.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I've got you baby. I'm gonna fuck you 'til you cum on this dick.<</speech>> He keeps his promise and [[pounds her with even more vigor|Episode 1: Relaxation With The Right Action P3]].

<video src="images/other/relaxationwiththerightaction.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Scarlet coming home from work, plopping down on the couch, and venting about the stressful day she had at work with her boyfriend, Carter. Carter prepares her a bubble bath, cooks dinner, and tries to get her to relax. At the dinner table, he surprises her by telling her he booked a weekend getaway for them, spa treatment included. Then we watch a montage of them getting a massage, manicures, pedicures, mud baths... all the good stuff. When they are back in their hotel room, Scarlet pays his favor back in the best way possible. They start making out by the door and waddle their way into the bed. She strips him down and gets her lips around his sizeable cock. Although she isn't able to take all of it, she does her job with passion. Then she gets on top and rides his cock. We watch wide and close-up shots of her pussy devouring that cock. After 20 minutes, she takes a break and gets down on his cock again. Then she lays back and lets him pound her until his cock is ready to shoot. He empties his load on her face, and their scene comes to an end. <<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to All Tease No Study with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> I shift in my seat, feeling kind of nervous about what's to come, and Hugo grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did great, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: All Tease No Study]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: All Tease No Study Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to Staying In with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> <<if $hugorides is true or $anightwhugo is true>>I shift in my seat, feeling kind of nervous about what's to come, and Hugo grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did fine, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Staying In]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $hugorides is false and $anightwhugo is true>><<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>I shift in my seat, feeling kind of nervous about what's to come. I look over to see that Hugo is in a similar state. When I turn back to the screen, our [[movie is already playing|Episode 1: Staying In]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>I shift in my seat, feeling kind of nervous about what's to come. I look over to see that Hugo is in a similar state. When I turn back to the screen, our [[movie is already playing|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]].<</if>><</if>><</if>><<if $angelkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to A Taste of Heaven with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. We know it's fun and sexy, so we are not worried. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. We know it's fun and sexy, so we are not worried. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $goodgirlbadboy is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to Neighboring With Trouble featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. Although we didn't start the week the best, we finished strong, and that's what matters. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. Although we didn't start the week the best, we finished strong, and that's what matters. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithmatt is true or $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>A second later her announcement the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>A second later her announcement the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<<if $eatkennaout is false>> I let her take the lead and continue to rub my erection over my pants. After I get up and drop down my pants, she takes my cock in her mouth. Her tongue does most of the work; it circles around the head while her pouty lips move around the shaft. I gently guide her, not that she needs any guidance, but it's more of a reflex. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $eatkennaout is true>> I ignore the hand around my crotch and lay her on her back then spread her legs apart. I dive in, and my tongue makes contact with every inch of her vagina. Although this wasn't what she had in mind originally, she's definitely enjoying it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob I get in return proves how much she enjoyed it. Although we didn't start things off great, and although the length of my cock isn't the easiest thing the swallow, she's trying her hardest. Her tongue does most of the work; it circles around the head while her pouty lips move around the shaft. I gently guide her, not that she needs any guidance, but it's more of a reflex. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> I sit on the couch, and she eases down my cock. She can go much faster, but she doesn't want to break character. I don't want to either, so we go slow for a moment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She asks for me to go faster in a sweet tone. I comply and fuck her with a bit more grit. We both start making more noise and losing ourselves in the pleasure. I let my hips thrust on their own, and she starts backing it up on me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I feel like I'm getting close, I take it out, and she kneels before me. Within minutes my cum was spread across her face. Some of it is in her mouth. Some of it is on her lips, and some lands on her body. We are the second to last pair to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we are done with the shoot, the crew leads us to a private area where we hang out with each other and wait for the last few pairs to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrived, the producers told us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. Considering everything that went down, it turned out great. I knew we had a pretty fun script in our hands, and we did it justice. We didn't get many notes from Joanna. And it was fun to shoot with Kenna. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]], feeling more relaxed, knowing that I'd done the first challenge and the result was good.

<<if $hugorides is false>> I blurt out some excuse about how I want him to relax and enjoy himself. Hugo doesn't seem that happy, but he doesn't protest either. So I get back to work and drill my cock in him. He isn't as vocal and reactive as he was, but I know exactly what to do to get him moaning. I amp up the pumping and hit all the spots that got him to groan back in his room, and soon enough, he is back to his usual self. <</if>><<if $hugorides is true>> I lay back, and he sits on my cock, rocking back and forth. Just like he did back in his room, he does a fantastic job. The way he whines his hips and makes my cock disappear is a treat; the visual and sensation are unbelievable. I go back to drilling my cock in him after he rides it for a few minutes.<</if>>Our scene ends with both of us blowing our loads on top of Hugo. My seed paints his ass while his seed lands on his abs. We were one of the first pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we were done with the shoot, the crew led us to a private area where we hung out with each other and waited for the other teams to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrived, the producers told us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. I'm pleased with the results. Although not having a plot-heavy movie might not have been the best idea, in retrospect, we did the best we could with the material. We had chemistry, it fit the brief, and we both provided a fun performance. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]] feeling relaxed, knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it wasn't bad.

<<if $dontgetcaught is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think it will make a huge difference; so, no need to change the script.<</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> Alright then, let's get the cameras rolling.<</speech>><</if>><<if $dontgetcaught is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we can have a few extras strolling around the set; it would be a nice touch.<</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> We don't need to make huge changes to the script, just a few of them. Hugo, you'll have to say, "A few people are left." instead of none. And every time someone walks by, try to act like you're being quiet and cautious. They'll act oblivious anyway, so you guys don't have to try that hard. Alright, let's get the cameras rolling.<</speech>><</if>> We start shooting our intro, and everything goes according to plan. The extras are professionals; they say their lines exactly how we want them to in their first takes. Hugo and I can keep up with them, too. Soon enough, we are done with filming the college classroom scenes. So we move on to our second set, which is a library. <<if $dontgetcaught is false>>For the rest of the movie, we don't have any other extras, and it's just the two of us.<</if>> <<if $dontgetcaught is true>>Apart from the handful of extras that walk by, the focus is only on the two of us.<</if>> We film the scenes where we start showing interest toward one another before getting to the spicy scenes where we try to seduce each other by removing articles of clothing and putting on a show. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Article by article, we undress until we are left bare. Hugo leans against his desk, completely naked, and I crawl over to him. I give his fat dick the attention it deserves. His reactions are priceless. When I have my tongue swirling around the tip, he doesn't know what to do. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We didn't plan the sex scene because we wanted to let things happen naturally. And the natural thing is for me to bend over and let his hard dick fuck me after blowing it for 5 minutes. So, I go back to my station and bend over. I spread my cheeks and showed him the goods. He spits on his dick before putting it in and giving it to me good. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His strokes quicken once I give him the clues to go faster with my body language and moans. With every stroke, his dick reaches all the right spots. Hugo grabs me by the neck and pulls me closer. He gives me pecks on the cheek while he drills that cock deeper. <<if $anightwhugo is true>> I can feel him getting close as his strokes get faster. I might've let him cum if I didn't know how exemplary he was at taking dick. So I slowed him down, and we switched positions. He laid on the desk, and I slid my cock between those fat cheeks. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He cums with my cock deep inside him, and I take it out to spray my load on his body. We take a moment to come back to our senses. When I look over at the cameras and the crew, Marc gives me a thumbs-up. With that, our first scene is over.<<else>>After he pumps me full of his cock, he fills my inside with his warm cum. Then it's my turn to shoot my load. He lays on one of the tables, and I spray my load all over him. We take a moment to come back to our senses. When I look over at the cameras and the crew, Marc gives me a thumbs-up. With that, our first scene is over. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> Once we gain our strength back, we go over to Marc. We look through the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we are done with the shoot, the crew leads us to a private area where we hang out with each other and wait for the last few pairs to finish. After everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrive, the producers tell us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. I'm pleased with how it turned out. We had a fun classic porn trope where the extras are oblivious. We did a great job while we flirted with each other, and the sex itself was great, so I'm sure it translated to the cameras. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]], feeling more relaxed knowing that I'd done the first challenge and it was good.

<<if $nobjformatt is true>> I let things flow, and he slips his cock inside my anus after lubing it up. He starts off slow and gentle, letting me take a moment to adapt. Then he starts fucking me with more confident and vigorous strokes. His worries about sleeping with the same sex are fading, and he's genuinely enjoying himself. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene ends with both of us ejaculating one after the other. Apart from all the kissing and affection, Matt surprises me even more when he starts to go off-script, giving the scene an even better ending than we originally planned.<</if>><<if $nobjformatt is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> Can I blow you first?<</speech>> I ask in a sweet voice. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, sure.<</speech>> He sounds shocked. He's been focused on my body for so long that it almost sounds like he forgot about himself. So, I feel compelled to make him feel as great as he made me feel. I lay in front of him and take his cock in my hand. I guide it into my mouth and suck on it. I try to replicate his blowjob to see if he likes it that way. He throws his head back and lets out a loud moan, letting me know this is exactly how his cock prefers to be worshipped. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The intercourse is just as satisfactory as the rest of the sex. He goes in gently and leans down to kiss me once again. I can not believe that this is the same man who rejected me the first day because he is straight. The connection between us feels real. Maybe he is a great actor, or I awoke something in him that he never got the chance to explore before. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene ends with both of us ejaculating one after the other. Apart from all the kissing and affection, Matt surprises me even more when he starts to go off-script, giving the scene an even better ending than we originally planned.<</if>> We are one of the last pairs to finish. We look over the footage and reshoot anything we don't like. After we are done with the shoot, the crew leads us to a private area where we hang out with each other and wait for the last few pairs to finish. Once everyone is done filming their movie, we get on the bus and drive back to the mansion. When we arrived, the producers told us to not talk with one another about how the shoots went to not spoil it before the viewing party. So we all returned to our rooms and sat on our own. I take a shower and think about my scene. Considering this was Matt's first time with a man, everything turned out wonderfully. I knew we had a charming script in our hands, and we did it justice. I [[go to sleep|Episode 1: Judgment Day]], feeling more relaxed; I'd done the first challenge, and the end result was good.

<<speech "Scarlet">> I'm cumming Carter! Fuck!<</speech>> Her body shakes violently, and her eyes roll to the back of her skull. Her moans are at their loudest, and her pleasure must be unmatched. She looks like she had a really powerful orgasm, one that her body is not used to. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he starts to slow down, Scarlet escapes his grip and lies next to him. She gives him a smooch before explaining the abrupt pause. <<speech "Scarlet">> Sorry baby, I needed a break after that. I don't know what has gotten into you; you're fucking me like we haven't fucked in years when it's only been like 2 days. I'm not complaining, but a girl doesn't have the stamina to handle that without taking a break.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">>Baby, you asked for it, and I tried my best to deliver.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> And deliver you did. Give me two seconds, and I'll be back on that bull. In the meantime, I'm going to fill my mouth with this juicy meat.<</speech>> She lands a peck on his lips on his abs, and then she wraps her lips around his pecker. She once again doesn't go further than the head, but the effort is definitely there. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay baby, I'm ready for more.<</speech>> It doesn't take her more than two minutes to recover. She lays on her side and raises one leg. Carter comes close and strokes her pussy lips with the tip of his cock. <<speech "Carter">> Do you want me to go a little slower?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No fuck that, give me all you got.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Alright, whatever you say princess.<</speech>> He plunges his cock deep inside and slams his cock into her with the same pace as before. I'm sure pausing wasn't part of their script; however, they both handled it pretty well. Instead of stopping the shoot and taking an actual break, they incorporated it into the scene and made it a sweet moment. And the fact that Scarlet has been getting her pussy pounded for over 30 minutes without taking an actual break is very impressive, and Carter, having the stamina to keep the same pace for that long is even more impressive. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Scarlet plays with her clit while Carter gives his last, deep strokes. His face and body movements give away that he is getting there before his voice does. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Come kneel before me, baby, I'm getting close. <</speech>> Scarlet gets in front of him, sticks her tongue out, and licks the tip while he chokes the chicken. Then he grasps her hair, guides her head, and makes her suck him off. It starts slow, but with the heat of the moment, he forces her down his cock, way more than what she can take. She chokes and coughs for a second. He looks down to see her reaction. She doesn't protest and gets her lips back on that dick almost instantly. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Open your mouth baby, I'm gon-<</speech>> Before he could finish his sentence, two thick strings of cum left his body and landed inside Scarlet's mouth. There are a few more drops that fly around, but overall it's a decent cumshot. Scarlet spreads the cum around her lips with her tongue, then puckers them up. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/relaxation11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Thank you for a great weekend baby. I feel more relaxed than ever.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm glad I could be of help.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> And thank you for hitting all the right spots.<</speech>> She says, speaking directly to his cock. They both giggle, and the movie ends. We gave them a round of applause, too. Scarlet throws her hands around Carter and pulls him in for a hug. <<speech "Scarlet">> That was really cute, wasn't it?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah it was baby.<</speech>> They kiss, and after the applause dies down, Kira tells us what the next movie is going to be. <<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to All Tease No Study with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> I shift in my seat, feeling a little nervous about what's to come, and Hugo grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did great, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: All Tease No Study]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: All Tease No Study Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to Staying In with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> <<if $hugorides is true or $anightwhugo is true>>I shift in my seat, feeling a little nervous about what's to come, and Hugo grabs my hand and gives it a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Hugo">> We did fine, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Staying In]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>He whispers in my ear. Before I can respond, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $hugorides is false and $anightwhugo is true>><<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>I shift in my seat, feeling kind of nervous about what's to come. I look over to see that Hugo is in a similar state. When I turn back to the screen, our [[movie is already playing|Episode 1: Staying In]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>I shift in my seat, feeling kind of nervous about what's to come. I look over to see that Hugo is in a similar state. When I turn back to the screen, our [[movie is already playing|Episode 1: Staying In Summary]].<</if>><</if>><</if>><<if $angelkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to A Taste of Heaven with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. We know it's fun and sexy, so we are not worried. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. We know it's fun and sexy, so we are not worried. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $goodgirlbadboy is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to Neighboring With Trouble featuring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. Although we didn't start the week the best, we finished strong, and that's what matters. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We look at each other for a second and smile in silence. We are both on the same page about what we ended up with. Although we didn't start the week the best, we finished strong, and that's what matters. When we turn back to the screen, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithmatt is true or $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Relaxation With The Right Action by our stars Scarlet Preston and Carter Charles. Now we will move on to A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>A second later her announcement the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>A second later her announcement the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/allteasenostudy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our video starts in a college classroom. The teacher talks about the mid-term project being a group project until the bell rings. When the bell rings, we look at the paper she left that tells us the pre-assigned groups; my group consists of Me, Hugo, and a guy named Caleb. Caleb and I started bickering because we were paired up before, and he didn't do anything, so I had to do his part of the work, too. Hugo gets between us and says we could meet at the library tomorrow and forget our past grievances while we work on the project together. We all agree, but when the next day comes, Caleb is nowhere to be found. We go into the library, and Hugo suggests that we do our part of the work, and if we come up with something good, we will do Caleb's, too. Being done with Caleb, I state I won't be doing anyone else's work. While Hugo tries to convince me, I tell him that we're wasting the best years of our lives on getting good grades and missing all the fun parts. I ask him how many girls he's slept with since he got here, and he comes out to me while answering the question. I come out to him, too, and there is a shift in the energy of the room. We make it clear that there is some unexplored sexual tension between us. We started to flirt more openly, both verbally and physically. We start to strip layers of clothing, and after Hugo takes a tour around the library and confirms that it's almost empty, we get completely naked. I crawl over to him and worship his cock. I take it into my mouth and suck on it. Then I bend over a table and let that cock explore my anus. He pounds me against the desk first; then I ride him while he sits on the chair. <<if $anightwhugo is false>> After I jump up and down on his cock for a while, he empties his balls and fills my insides with his seed. Then he gets up and lays on top of one of the tables and lets me shoot my jizz on his body, and with that, our scene ends.<<else>> After he gets close to orgasming, we switch places ,and I drill his ass this time. He lays on the table, and I fill him with my cock until he blows his load all over himself. A minute later, I do the same and cum on his fit body. And with that, our scene comes to an end.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> That was All Tease, No Study starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> See, I told you we did great.<</speech>> And I couldn't agree more. I was worried the challenge itself wasn't going to come across, but our scene had just the right amount of sweetness and innocence. Seeing that the first two movies didn't go with the most obvious thing makes me feel more confident about the judges being more open to different approaches and interpretations. <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/stayingin.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me sitting on the couch, looking out the window. It's pouring outside. When Hugo comes out of the bathroom, I tell him about the weather conditions and that we have to cancel our date once again. Disappointed, he goes back to the bathroom to change while I get on the bed and look for a movie to watch. He joins me a second later and says that he's bored of watching movies and that we should be spending our holiday with better activities. He hooks his arm around my neck and pulls me closer to showcase what activity he has in mind. We make out for a minute as we strip each other naked. Then he gets down on my cock. He plays around with it before taking it in his mouth and getting it hard. He sucks on it until I'm ready to penetrate him. He lies on his side. I lubricated his hole with my saliva and pushed my cock inside. I fuck him in different positions and at different speeds until we both blow our seed. He cums on his chest and abs, and I cum on his ass, then gather and plant the cum in his anus. And with that, our movie ends. <<if $hugorides is false and $anightwhugo is true>>The other competitors clap for us. Hugo and I give each other a hug. <<speech "Hugo">> That wasn't as bad as I thought it would be.<</speech>> I agree, it wasn't. But watching Carter and Scarlet, who had a similar approach to us, made me feel like ours was worse because of the lack of plot. We should've filmed a date to make our characters look more in love. But hey, at least I had more screen time than Hugo. <<speech "Kira">> That was Staying In, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing.|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]]<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing.|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]]<</if>><</if>><<if $hugorides is true or $anightwhugo is false>>The other competitors clap for us. Hugo gives me a kiss on the neck, then whispers in my ear. <<speech "Hugo">> See, I told you it wasn't bad.<</speech>> I agree, it wasn't. But watching Carter and Scarlet, who had a similar approach to us, made me feel like ours was worse because of the lack of plot. We should've filmed a date to make our characters look more in love. <<speech "Kira">> That was Staying In starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/atasteofheaven.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me waking up to another day of saving damsels in distress. The first girl I saved was stuck in a laundry machine, and the second girl didn't have enough money to pay for the pizza she ordered and was about to offer her body as payment. After saving those, I heard a taxi driver complaining about a girl also not having enough money to pay for her ride, and before she even answered him, I rushed to the taxi. Because I didn't have the time to check the road, a car came from the corner and hit me. The screen fades to black, and I wake up between clouds. Kenna the Angel stands before me and explains that I'm dead and in heaven. She continues by saying that for all the good deeds I did when I was alive, her body was a gift for me to enjoy from the gods above. She turns around and shakes her ass, and I pour some lube on it before going down and rimming it. She informs me that I can only feast on her ass and that her pussy is off-limits. I don't hold back and give it to her hard and raw. I fuck her standing up, sitting down, upside down, with my foot holding her head down... every position that comes to mind. I bend her into it and then ram my dick inside. We take a little break, and I fuck her throat instead of her ass for a second. I keep the same vigor. It's a rough and messy blowjob with her saliva coating every inch of my cock, and it looks great on camera. I go back to pounding that ass. Kenna plays with herself and cums multiple times. Then when it's my turn, she gets on her knees, opens her mouth, and swallows all the jizz that leaves my cock. The movie ends with her leading me to my new home in heaven. When the movie ends, I see my fellow competitors applaud our work. Kenna turns and throws her hands around me. We share a quick kiss. <<speech "Kenna">> That was fun watch. I love how everything turned out.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I think we are going to be just fine.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I think so too.<</speech>> When the applause dies down, Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Taste Of Heaven starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/neighboringwithtrouble.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts at a school. Kenna is talking to her friends about the new student that transferred. They mention how he got expelled from the last school because he beat someone up. Then the student in question comes out of school and heads to his motorcycle. Turns out it's me. I drive back to my house, and so does Kenna. We use the same roads, and she comes over to yell at me for following her. I say that I wasn't, and I was just driving back to my house and there, we learn that we are neighbors. She made it clear that she didn't want anything to do with me and that she heard the rumors going around the school, and we parted ways. When I get home, I get greeted by my grandma since I live with her now. She talks about how nice Kenna is and how she always brings her food and hangs out with her. I engage in small talk before going to my room and flopping down in my bed and burying my face in my pillow, feeling like shit, knowing that the whole school already knew why I had to change schools. Then we watch a montage of the next week. Some girls don't leave me alone with the purpose of "I can change him." while the rest of the school avoids me as much as they can. Back in her house, Kenna's dad asks her to bring some food to my grandma. Kenna tries to protest, not wanting to be in the same room as me, but eventually, she gives up and comes over to our house. I'm not at the house when she arrives, but Grandma invites her in, and they chit-chat until I arrive. Then Grandma remembers she has to go to the store to pick up some things, leaving us all alone. Kenna asks me to come clean about what I actually did. The rumors have gotten to a point where it's unbelievable, so she asks me what happened directly. I sat her down and told her everything that had happened, and we watched it all in a flashback. After walking in on my mom and dad talking about Grandma's condition getting worse. When I ask them if we're going to move closer to taking care of her, they say that our financial situation doesn't allow for it, and when I ask her what's their suggestion, they just shrug. So I storm out of the house, hop on my motorcycle, and pick my best friend up so we can drink and I can vent to her. After a few drinks and after I tell her everything that went down, she starts crying, to the point where she's having a hard time breathing. So I asked her what happened since it was clear that there was another reason she was crying rivers. She can't get it out fully, but from the few words that come out of her mouth, I understand what happened. She says the name of a guy who already had a bad reputation for being a creep and then follows it up with "in last week's party... he..." and I piece together the rest. When the next day came, I fucked him up. No one stops me. Everyone heard the rumors about his sexual nature, so they didn't even question why I was beating him up. At the end of my beating, he had to be hospitalized. His family didn't sue because they didn't want their son's own shit to surface, so I just got expelled, and that was it. After getting expelled, I moved here to take care of my grandma. After the flashback, we're back on the couch. She apologizes to me for not giving me a chance to explain myself before and gives me a hug. After we hug for 30 seconds, she leans in for a kiss. I stop her and tell her that I didn't say all this for her to fuck me. She confesses that she's been attracted to me since she first saw me but has to hold herself back after hearing all the rumors. And that she'd been struggling the whole week about where she should stand, but now that everything was on the table, she wanted to stand by my side. So I let her continue; her lips collide with mine. I strip her clothes one by one and take care of her tits. She rubs my bulge over my clothes. <<if $eatkennaout is true>>I give her pussy a good licking, and she returns the favor by taking my cock in her mouth.<</if>><<if $eatkennaout is false>>She takes my jeans and boxers off and wraps her lips around my cock.<</if>> After the blowjob, I sit on the couch, and she eases herself down my cock. When she has every inch of me inside her, she starts moving up and down. We make out as she rides me. We switch positions, and I start smashing her tight pussy. She cums on my cock a few times, and then I blow my load in her wide-open mouth. She swallows it all, and our scene ends. There is an uproar of applause when it finishes. We feel the love and the appreciation. Kenna and I give each other a big hug and celebrate the product we put out. It had a solid story and great sex to back it up. <<speech "Kira">> That was Neighboring With Trouble starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/aquickrideandaquickielesson.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Taylor face-timing with her friend as she gets ready for a date. She talks about how she thinks this is it; after four months, they're finally going to sleep together. Her best friend tries to tell her that George, the guy she's dating, is never going to make a move and that she should just move on, but Taylor doesn't listen to her and hangs up with the excuse of her Uber being downstairs. In the Uber, Taylor asks her Uber driver Damon to give her some advice about this situation, too. He tries to come up with reasons why George might not be interested in sex until he drops her off at the restaurant. We watch Taylor enter the restaurant, and in the next shot, we see her leaving the restaurant with George, hand in hand. However, George once again wants to call it a night and end the date here. Although Taylor is disappointed, she doesn't protest much, and they say their goodbyes before they part ways. Taylor calls an Uber to drive her back home, and her driver turns out to be Damon again. Damon asks how the night went, and Taylor expresses her frustration. Damon suggested having an open relationship; saying that it would help them both and lift a weight off both their shoulders. And he tells her that he can help by relieving the sexual frustration she's feeling. Taylor is skeptical at first, but Damon's confident attitude manages to convince her. She spreads her legs and plays with her pussy in the backseat as Damon watches her from the rear-view mirror. He joins her in the backseat and leans in for a kiss, but she rejects him, saying that would be cheating, and directs his head to panties. Damon licks her pussy over the cloth first, then moves them to the side and works his tongue deep between her folds. She has her first orgasm when his tongue explores her insides. She goes down on him and gets his cock nice and wet with a great job. She gives his balls some attention, too, upon his request. Then she gets on top and rides his cock to a few more orgasms. First, they start inside the car. We watch Damon's cock rearrange her insides with close-up shots, and her orgasm faces until they move things to the outside. Taylor expresses she doesn't want to do it outside, but Damon puts his foot on the ground, and Taylor has no choice but to give in. They pop the trunk. Taylor bends over, and Damon drills his cock in her. She climaxes a few more times as they go from position to position. They definitely have the best sex scene of the night. And it ends with a great cumshot; Damon squirts his seed on Taylor, and she sucks him dry after. They exchange numbers, and the scene comes to an end. <<if $firstscenewithmatt is true or $firstscenewithfarrah is true>>We all give them a round of applause and cheer for them. They give each other a long-lasting kiss, and then Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now we will move on to Do It For The 'Fans with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>After her announcement, we turn our attention back on the screen to [[watch Jackie and Bo's movie|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>After her announcement, we turn our attention back on the screen to [[watch Jackie and Bo's movie|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithkenna is true or $firstscenewithhugo is true>>We all give them a round of applause and cheer them. They give each other a hug, and then Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now, before we move on to Do It For The 'Fans with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated again, the lights go out once again, and the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated again, the lights go out once again, and the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Hugo">> Chicks... Umm, I didn't score any chicks but... I'm not really going for chicks.<</speech>> The last sentence is barely audible, but I'm able to hear it, and it catches me off guard. <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, what do you mean by that? Are you gay?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah... Is there a problem with that?<</speech>> He asks in a soft voice, which makes me realize that he took my tone of shock as anger. I immediately clarified things. <<speech "You" "$name">> No, not at all. I am gay, too. I was just surprised. Sorry if I scared you.<</speech>> A smirk appears on his face after I come out to him. <<speech "Hugo">> Oh! You're gay, too? That's cool.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, cool.<</speech>> There is a clear shift in the tone of the room. We type away at the computer but steal glances from each other every now and then. We made it clear to the viewers that there was some sexual chemistry that wasn't explored because we didn't know about each other's sexualities. I make the first move. <<speech "You" "$name">> You know Hugo... Do you remember how we got really drunk and played truth or dare?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, vaguely. What about it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> When the bottle landed on you, and I dared you to kiss Becky, my drunk and horny brain was like, "Dare him to kiss you! Dare him to touch you!" and I tried so hard to shut him up.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh man, that's funny. I wish you didn't stop yourself, though. That would have been more fun.<</speech>> There is another 30-second silence, but this time, he is the one to break it. <<speech "Hugo">> Man, it's really hot in this library. It's hard to work with all this heat.<</speech>> I give him a puzzled look, but his attention is already back on the computer, so he doesn't see it. He probably realized his pickup line didn't work, so he wanted to act like nothing happened. But I don't let him get away with it that easily. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know which cheesy porno you got that line from, but I guess I'll play into it.<</speech>> I get on my feet and put on a deeper voice before continuing. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, bro, it's so hot in here I can't even think straight. Maybe if I take this shirt off, I'll feel better.<</speech>> I look around to see if anyone is near. The library looks completely empty. I take my shirt off and toss it over to his side. He laughs as I sit down. Out of nowhere, a man crosses over the computer station and disappears into another side of the library. Luckily, he's too engrossed in the book he's holding to notice my topless body. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Where the fuck did he come from?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know. But the real question is, did you think I was flirting with you? I was just telling you how hot the library was. It wasn't a pickup line.<</speech>> He says with genuine laughter, which makes me realize he isn't kidding. <<speech "You" "$name">> You weren't? I thought that was your nerdy way of picking up guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Nerdy!? Don't act like you are Mr. Steal Your Man; you just took off your shirt. You don't have that much game, either.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, it's working as far as I can tell. You can't take your eyes off of the merchandise.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'll show you something you can't take your eyes away from.<</speech>> He gets up from his chair. He takes off his sweater and throws it in my direction. <<speech "You" "$name">> Come on Hugo, I just did that. You've got to come up with-<</speech>> Before I finish my sentence, he unbuttons his jeans, turns around, and gives me a peek-a-boo of his ass. It's a nice bubble butt, and it's enough to shut me up. He looks back at me to see if I am watching. He gets very amused when he sees the hunger in my eyes. His show lasts for 10 seconds, and after that, he is back in his chair. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That was a nice little preview, but now I'm hungry for more.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You're gonna have to wait for it. We are in a library.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what? There is no one else here besides us and the guy who passed by. But you've seen how he was hypnotized by that book. He wasn't even looking at where he was going.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We can't be the only ones in here. There is no way.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I can't see anyone from here; go have a look if you want.<</speech>> He stands up and roams around the library before [[coming back with a shocked expression on his face|Episode 1: All Tease No Study P3]].

<<if $dontgetcaught is false>><<speech "Hugo">> We really are the only people here. Did they close the library and just forget to tell us? What's going on here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know but I'm not complaining. But now that you have confirmed we are all alone, can you continue your show?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Hugo">> There are only 3-4 other people in here. What is going on today?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess people don't come to the library on the weekends. But now that you confirmed there aren't many people, can we continue?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> You know what, fuck it! I've always wanted to do it in public. We shouldn't miss a golden opportunity like this.<</speech>> He says as he unzips his pants. His fully erect cock pops out of his jeans and stands for attention. <<speech "You" "$name">> Someone looks ready for action!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Honestly, my mind has been running wild ever since you said you were gay. I've always found you cute <<print $name>>.<</speech>> He announces as he slaps his cock on the desk. Not only does he have a nice butt, he's also well-endowed. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's a really nice coincidence because I always found you cute, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Well since we are on the same page...<</speech>> He walks over to the front of the desk, leans back on it, and dangles his cock around with his right hand. <<speech "Hugo">>... can we stop the teasing and get to it already.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I would love nothing more.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He watches me crawl over to his member with a smile plastered on his face. I lay my hands on his thighs and look up at his juicy cock. The thick dicks twitches and bounces with excitement, knowing that in just a few seconds, it's going to end up inside my mouth. I give the tip a tiny peck and a lick, teasing him even more before we get to that. Then I focus on his thighs; my tongue travels up his muscular legs until they reach his balls. I take that heavy, dangling sack in my mouth and suck on it, making him moan in response. I grab his cock and slap it against my face before guiding it inside my mouth. I go up and down along his shaft while I look up at him. There's no middle ground when you're sucking dick. Either you look good, or you look scary. And I never knew which group I was a part of until today. I'm glad I'm one of the good-looking people. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">>Fuck! I wish we had come out to each other sooner, we could have been doing this for a long time.<</speech>> He says as he slaps the tip against my tongue. <<speech "You" "$name">> We still have two years of college ahead of us.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Then we got to make the best of it.<</speech>> He says, pulling my head back on his crotch, making my throat a new home for his cock. I choke and take a moment to breathe, but it last for just a second for a second.<<if $dontgetcaught is true>> As his pipe is invading my throat, an extra walks by. He leans over and hides my body with his own. We continue like nothing happened after he goes away.<</if>> I'm mad that the camera isn't able to film the inside of my mouth because that's where the real show was. My tongue was worshiping every inch of his penis. At least him, looking down at me with his lower lip bitten shows that he enjoys the service I'm giving him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Can I fuck you?<</speech>> He asks with a sweet tone. I get back on my feet and give him a big smooch. He strokes my cheeks as our lips lock for a couple seconds. I don't answer him with words. Instead, I return to my desk, bend over, and spread my cheeks. He comes over to get a closer look, appreciating the view while pulling on his dick. Then he kneels down and spits on my hole; it hits right on the target. He gets up, spreads that spit around with his cock before shoving that girthy fella in me. It didn't feel the best when he went in without any lube, but I didn't make a big fuss about it and took it like a man. The good thing is that discomfort and slight pain didn't last long. I can pinpoint the exact moment when the pleasure kicks in. My facial expression turns from someone who's struggling just slightly to someone who's having a great time. He picks up on my body language pretty quickly, understanding when to go fast and when to go slow. From that point forward, he pegs me with just the right amount of vigor. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His ramming gets deeper and faster when I tell him to give it to me harder in between my moans and whimpers. My hand chokes my cock instinctively. He gets a tight grip on my shoulders and ass, so he can push every inch of him inside me. With every blow, an "Oh fuck!" leaves my mouth.<<if $dontgetcaught is true>> Another extra walks by. This time, we don't try to do anything to hide. She's also too busy with her book to notice us like the first guy.<</if>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I feel him getting tired, I push him out of me. I grab the chair by the desk and put it down where the cameras have a good view. Then I make him sit down on the chair. He spreads his legs apart so I can slide in between and take a seat on his cock. I ride his cock with the same speed he was fucking me, jerking myself off while I let that big meat penetrate me. When I stop to hook my arm around him and give him a kiss, his hand replaces mine, and he starts tugging on my cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $anightwhugo is true>>I can feel him getting close so I [[suggest changing places|Episode 1: All Tease No Study P4]]; knowing how good he is at taking cock.<<else>><<speech "Hugo">> Fuck baby, I'm getting pretty close.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You wanna fill me up baby?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, I do!<</speech>> We make out as I feel him empty his balls inside me. He shoots his warm cum deep in there and continues to keep pounding into me, his cum flows out of my hole and coats his dick which he uses as lube to drill into me harder. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/librarydate19.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Are you getting close too?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah...<</speech>> Is the only thing that comes out of my mouth. Hugo gets up, lies on one of the tables, then calls me over. I stand before him and choke the chicken. He rubs my thighs, and soon enough, I release my load. My cum shoots farther than I expected, a good chunk of it landing on his chin and neck. He takes over and jerks my cock, squeezing out the last few drops. The very last drop lands on his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my orgasm, I lean in and lick my cum that landed on his chin. I push my tongue in his mouth, and he sucks the cum and swallows it. I chuckle, and he joins in. We look at each other lovingly for a moment. <<speech "You" "$name">> God, that was fun!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, but we didn't get any work done.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why don't you come to my place tomorrow; worst case scenario, we get some work done, and the best is we go for round two.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sounds like a good plan to me.<</speech>> He says with a chuckle, and that is the end of our movie. We get a big applause from our competitors. Hugo gives me a kiss on the neck, then whispers in my ear. <<speech "Hugo">> See, I told you we did great.<</speech>> And I couldn't agree more. I was worried the challenge itself wasn't going to come across, but our scene had just the right amount of sweetness and innocence. Seeing that the first two movies didn't go with the most obvious thing makes me feel more confident about the judges being more open to different approaches and interpretations. <<speech "Kira">> That was All Tease, No Study starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind I focus back on the screen. A second later the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> Do you want me to fuck you?<</speech>> I ask in a sweet tone. <<speech "Hugo">> What does it feel like?<</speech>> He says like this is his first time. He's pretty good at playing innocent. <<speech "You" "$name">> It's the best feeling in the world. Don't worry, I'll go easy on you for the first few minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> If you think I'll like it, I guess I can give it a try.<</speech>> He says as his cock flops out of me. I give him a kiss and lead him to the table in the middle. <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, bend over baby.<</speech>> He bends over, and I grind my cock against his cheeks. <<speech "You" "$name">> Let me know if you feel uncomfortable.<</speech>> With those words uttered. I squeezed my meat inside him. Although it would be smart for me to go easy on him with the first few strokes after what we just talked about, I can't help but give him a good plowing when his warm insides feel so inviting around my cock. Hugo doesn't call it out, so I keep plowing him like that. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not hurting you, am I?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> A little bit, but it's okay. It feels good, too.<</speech>> He says, looking back at me with those puppy eyes. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're so fucking cute!<</speech>> After hearing my compliment, he leans back on me, and our lips meet once again. This time, I let my tongue slip into his mouth. It caresses his soft tongue. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you want to cum while I fuck you, Hugo?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, this feels really good.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Lay on your back so I can go all the way.<</speech>> He lays on the table and waits for me to enter him. His hole looks redder and wider than before. I spit on my cock and put it in, not wasting time. I thrust my hips and let my cock invade every inch of his man cave. <<speech "Hugo">> Now I know what you mean. Is this what the G-spot feels like? I got tingles all over my body.<</speech>> I laugh at the way he sounds out of breath and flustered. A day later, I still don't know how much of this was acting and how much of it was he actually getting lost in pleasure, but it doesn't matter because it's getting me off. The camera pans to my face, and you can see how much I'm enjoying his moans, words, and body movements. I look at him with quite an intense expression filled with lust. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After 30 minutes of fucking, we are both covered in sweat. Hugo uses the sweat as lubrication and jerks himself off. I can tell he is getting closer when his hole tightens around my shaft. <<speech "You" "$name">> You are close, right?<</speech>> He nods with those puppy eyes staring right into my soul. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want you to cum all over yourself. I want you to blow your load with my cock inside you, Hugo.<</speech>> I don't break eye contact, and neither does he. We have a passionate staring contest until his cum starts flying out of his dick. That's when he throws his head back, closes his eyes, and gets lost in the sensation. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After his cum coats his abs, it's my turn to spray my seed. His clenched hole, milking my cock helps me get to the edge. When I'm ready to blow, I pull out and aim for his body. It takes me just a few more strokes, and then I explode. My cum shoots farther than I expected, a good chunk of it landing on his chin and neck. He takes over and jerks my cock, squeezing out the last few drops. The very last drop drips on his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/librarydate18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my orgasm, I lean in and lick my cum that landed on his chin. I push my tongue in his mouth, and he sucks the cum and swallows it. I chuckle, and he joins in. We look at each other lovingly for a moment. <<speech "You" "$name">> God, that was fun!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, but we didn't get any work done.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why don't you come to my place tomorrow. The worst case scenario, is we get some work done, and the best case is we go for round two.<</speech>> Hugo laughs before speaking up. <<speech "Hugo">> Sure, I'm down.<</speech>> And with that, our movie ends. We get a big applause from our competitors. Hugo gives me a kiss on the neck, then whispers in my ear. <<speech "Hugo">> See, I told you we did great.<</speech>> And I couldn't agree more. I was worried the challenge itself wasn't going to come across, but our scene had just the right amount of sweetness and innocence. Seeing that the first two movies didn't go with the most obvious thing makes me feel more confident about the judges being more open to different approaches and interpretations. <<speech "Kira">> That was All Tease, No Study starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

His lips closed around mine. He pulls me back inside the bed as our lips grind against each other. He is the first one to slip his tongue. I follow suit, and our wet tongues dance against one another. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pull off my shirt, then cling back to his lips. He strips me of my shorts and underwear while our mouths collide. I lay on my back. He kisses and licks his way to my bulge, which is slowly rising to the occasion. He coats the shaft with saliva. He takes a whiff while he is down there, too. <<speech "Hugo">> God, I love your cock <<print $name>>. You know that, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Yeah, and you seem especially horny today.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I've got to get rid of this frustration one way or another.<</speech>> He takes it all down his throat after saying that. He goes down until his nose touches my pubes. His tongue caresses the shaft gracefully. With one hand, he guides the cock in his mouth, with the other he plays with my nipples. He pinches and tugs on them while his head bobs up and down. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His blowjob lasts around four minutes. He switches between licking my shaft, balls, and head to deepthroating it all and keeping it down there for a few seconds. I strip him naked, too. And push his leg so he is lying on his side. His fat ass is standing there, waiting for me to get my hands on it. I pull the cheeks apart, and I spit on his tender hole. I swipe the spit around and wet his hungry hole. And then I tease him, slapping my hefty meat against his cheeks. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo reaches for the bedside table drawers, pulls out a bottle of lube, and hands it to me. <<speech "You" "$name">>Don't you want me to eat you out?<</speech>> I ask, genuinely confused. Jumping straight to penetration wasn't what we talked about while we were discussing the script. <<speech "Hugo">> No, I want you inside of me.<</speech>> He says, looking up at me with puppy eyes. I'm glad Hugo did that yesterday because it made for a better moment on camera. I squirt two pumps of lube on my dick, and Hugo spreads it around my meat with his hand. I squirt one more pump on my pointer and middle finger and gently rub it along Hugo's hole and his insides. <<speech "You" "$name">>Are you ready baby?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yes <<print $name>>; please, put it in me.<</speech>> I put the tip in, and he starts moaning. I ease the rest of the length inside, too. He doesn't have a problem taking me, but I wait a few seconds just in case before I start moving. He puts his hand around the back of my thigh and pushes me deeper inside himself. Once he makes it clear that he wants more, I grab his thigh and start penetrating him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then I speed things up when his moans get louder and louder. He looks up at me with his eyes half open. He gives me an approving look and subtly nods his head. I'm glad the camera caught moments like that because his facial expressions, moans, and how his body responded to my cock were turning me on just as much as the sex itself. Watching it back and seeing that those moments came across just like we lived them made me feel better about the movie. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $hugorides is true or $anightwhugo is false>>We [[switch positions and he gets on top this time|Episode 1: Staying In P3]].<</if>><<if $hugorides is false and $anightwhugo is true>>Hugo asks if he can ride me, but I tell him that for today, I just want him to sit back and relax. The real reason is because I don't want him to outshine me, but he doesn't need to know that. Although he doesn't look happy about it, he doesn't vocalize it, so I continue to [[pound his cheeks|Episode 1: Staying In P4]].<</if>>

I lay on my back, and he sits on top of me. He aligns my cock with his hole and lowers himself down on it. He squeezes his hole once he is all the way down. I watch as my thick cock disappears between his fat cheeks. He rides me like a horse, bouncing up and down with that cock that's buried in him. The camera gets a close-up of the action and a wide shot which captures our reactions. I'm watching him riding me and biting my lower lip. And Hugo has his eyes closed, his mouth uttering only moans and sweet nothings. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">>I wanna fuck you.<</speech>> I say, and he nods in response. He lays on his back and spreads his legs apart. I slither in between his thighs and put it back in. He jerks his own cock while mine makes his way in him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His hole was getting used to my girthy man meat, so I smashed him with no mercy. He was once again watching me with lust in his eyes. For a brief moment, we made eye contact, and then I went back to watching my cock slide in and out. Seeing how he was enduring the pounding I was handing him was turning me on. He continued to jerk himself off. I spit on his cock, and he used it as a lubricant and sped up his strokes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, don't stop. I'm getting close.<</speech>> I keep up the pace as he tugs on his dick. I directed my attention to his cock while jamming my meat all the way in. His hands moving up and down, mixed with his erotic whimpers of ecstasy were hypnotic; I couldn't look away. It doesn't take long for him to spray his load onto himself. He shoots two big loads, one on his chest and one on his abs. The last spurt of cum trickles down the side of his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He doesn't stop jerking off, and I don't stop fucking him after his orgasm. I continue until mine comes creeping up on me. His hole clenching around my cock helps me get there quicker than I thought. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck baby, I'm gonna blow too.<</speech>> I pull out and tug at the top of the shaft near the head. I don't want to make him wait for it. He props his ass up and gently strokes my thigh, which was a motion that was surprisingly effective yesterday. <<speech "Hugo">> I want you to cum on my hole.<</speech>> He says, looking deep into my eyes. Before he could even finish his sentence, my cum starts spewing out. It's a good cumshot. However, most of it lands on his thigh, not on his ass like he wanted. Feeling like I had one more spurt left in me, I slid my cock back in him, planting the last seed deep in his guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We looked at each other in that after-orgasm state before Hugo spoke up. <<speech "Hugo">> At least today wasn't a complete waste of time.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah.<</speech>> I responded, which was not what my line was. But the actual line was cornier than what I said, so I'm glad I just left it at that. The scene ends with me laying on top of him and us hugging. The other competitors clap for us. Hugo gives me a kiss on the neck, then whispers in my ear. <<speech "Hugo">> See, I told you it wasn't bad.<</speech>> I agree, it wasn't. But watching Carter and Scarlet, who had a similar approach to us, made me feel like ours was worse because of the lack of plot. We should've filmed a date to make our characters look more in love. <<speech "Kira">> That was Staying In, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

He lays on his back and spreads his legs apart. I slither in between his thighs and put it back in. He jerks his own cock while mine makes his way in him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His hole was getting used to my girthy man meat, so I smashed him with no mercy. Seeing how he was enduring the pounding I was handing him was turning me on. He seemed a little out of it, but that didn't change the fact that he was taking it without protest. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep up the pace as he tugs on his dick. I directed my attention to his cock while jamming my meat all the way in. His hands moving up and down, mixed with his erotic whimpers of ecstasy were hypnotic. I couldn't look away. It doesn't take long for him to spray his load onto himself. He shoots two big loads, one on his chest and one on his abs. The last spurt of cum trickles down the side of his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He doesn't stop jerking off, and I don't stop fucking him after his orgasm. I continue until mine comes creeping up on me. His hole clenching around my cock helps me get there quicker than I thought. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck baby, I'm gonna blow too.<</speech>> I pull out and tug at the top of the shaft near the head. I don't want to make him wait for it. He props his ass up and gently strokes my thigh, which was a motion that was surprisingly effective yesterday. He says, looking deep into my eyes. Before he could even finish his sentence, my cum starts spewing out. It's a good cumshot. However, most of it landed on his thigh, not on his ass like he wanted. Feeling like I had one more spurt left in me, I slid my cock back in him, planting the last seed deep in his guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/homedate13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We looked at each other in that after-orgasm state before Hugo spoke up. <<speech "Hugo">> At least today wasn't a complete waste of time.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah.<</speech>> I responded, which was not what my line was. But the actual line was cornier than what I said, so I'm glad I just left it at that. The scene ends with me laying on top of him and us hugging. The other competitors clap for us. Hugo and I give each other a hug. <<speech "Hugo">> That wasn't as bad as I thought it would be.<</speech>> I agree, it wasn't. But watching Carter and Scarlet, who had a similar approach to us, made me feel like ours was worse because of the lack of plot. We should've filmed a date to make our characters look more in love. But hey, at least I had more screen time than Hugo. <<speech "Kira">> That was Staying In, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Hugo Encantador. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>I shoo the bad thoughts away. We still have many more scenes to watch. I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

I wake up in between some white fluffy things. Looking forward, I see a completely naked blonde woman dancing on a chair. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I rub my eyes to make sure what I'm seeing is true. I look around and realize I'm standing on clouds. I'm completely naked, too. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Greetings mortal!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Umm... hi. What's going on?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Your soul has perished from the cosmos due to a collision between your solid form and a four-wheeler. However, your good deeds have brought you to this realm which you mortals refer to as heaven.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Oh, cool! Why are you naked, though?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> The man above has created me just for your pleasure. My body is an offering from the father himself. I'm the reparation for all the aid you have provided to your fellow mortals. My form is yours to enjoy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Your only purpose is to get fucked by me?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Precisely. And after I fulfill your desires, I will guide you to your new home.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> So, I can do whatever I want to you?<</speech>> I walk over to the angel. She turns around and shakes her ass. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Can I start now?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Of course, master. You can begin your feast whenever you please. Can your pupils detect the vial on that slab?<</speech>> I look over and there, and there is a bottle of lube standing on the side table. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> That vial contains a serum that has the power to give a silk-like appearance and feel to any surface it makes contact with. Master, for your maximum pleasure. I advise you to shower me with that serum.<</speech>> I grab the bottle of lube and drizzle it all over her but mostly focus on her ass. She winds her hips and lets it stream all around her. After spreading the oil, I put my middle finger against her asshole and slipped it in. Angel turns her head around with a shocked expression. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Oh, I'm glad you found the right entrance. Unfortunately, that's the only offering you're allowed to enjoy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> No problem at all!<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I bend down and stick my tongue out when her hole is an inch away from my face. I swirl it around before I start tongue-fucking her inside. Angel's reaction showed that she was enjoying it. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Wow, Father has blessed me with an extremely sensitive form this time. I'm experiencing things that I've never done before.<</speech>> She murmurs between her moans. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Can I fuck you as hard as I want?<</speech>> I ask her while stroking my cock. Since this is a gift from the gods, it's only fair that I get to have the best time of my life. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> In most of my solid forms, I don't experience pain. I don't know how this form will treat me. But master, I'm merely a gift. I don't have to authority to stop you. So, indeed, you can penetrate me however you see fit.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I don't want to get on an angel's bad side. If I hurt you, let me know.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> I will master.<</speech>> With that, I rub the shaft along her cheeks. I let the tip of my cock penetrate her and look at how she is taking it. She seems like she is enjoying the tip; so I [[let the rest slide in, too|Episode 1: A Taste Of Heaven P3]].

My movement starts out slow, but then she informs me that all she was feeling was pleasure and tells me that I don't have to hold back. So I stop worrying and give it to her at the pace my cock craves. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> You're so fucking tight. God, this is incredible!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> I'm content that my form can please you master.<</speech>> I grab the bottle and pour some more lube on my cock so that I can fuck her even harder. Her moans get louder. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Looks like I'm not the only one enjoying this.<</speech>> I say with a smirk. She looks back at me, smiles, and nods. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I take her in my arms and lay her in the chair. I order her to spread her cheeks as wide as she can. I take my cock and push every inch of it down that hole. Knowing that she can't feel pain, I smash her as brutally as my cock pleases. When I pull out to check out the damage, she pushes out, and I see a rosebud forming. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Christopher">> Get up!<</speech>> I order her, and when she does, I sit down. <<speech "You" "Christopher">> I wan't you to suck this cock.<</speech>> She puts her legs on the arms of the chair and goes down on my cock. Her pussy is right in my face. I tease it with my tongue, licking around her thighs before diving between her lips. On the other side, she is giving me the best blowjob I've ever received. My cock is launched deep in her throat, and her nose is glued to my balls. I grab her by the hair and make sure she is staying down there. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera gets a close-up shot of the abuse her throat is enduring. Kenna does a really good job taking that 8-inch cock as much as she possibly can. Her gagging around my cock, taking a breather, and coming back a second later is impressive. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After eight minutes of enduring my fucking, she spits on my cock and starts jerking me off, which indicates that her jaw is getting tired. I take the message and tell her to get up once again. I lay in the clouds and rested my feet on the chair. Kenna sits on top of me. After sucking my dick for that long, I could have given her a break and fuck her in another position, but I wanted her to have shining moments since she wasn't present in the first half of the movie. And shine, she did! She takes my dick up her ass and whines at her waist. The circular motion both feels good and looks good on camera. Her tits bouncing up and down when I'm giving it to her rapidly is hypnotic. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I fuck her in many different positions, but for the last one, before I fill her mouth with my cum, I get her to poke her ass out and hold her head down with my feet. I penetrate her hard and deep while she watches me destroy her new form. Every now and then, I pop my cock out and check out the gaping hole I've given her and then go back to pounding that rosebud. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I know I'm about to blow my load, I grab her by the hips and get her back on her feet. She understands that I'm getting close and gets down on her knees before me. She opens her mouth, sticks her tongue, and rubs my thighs while I hold her head with one hand and stroke my cock with the other. She looks up at me while my cock spurts it's seed all over her. Most of it gets in her mouth, but others land on her cheek, forehead, and even her hair. Needless to say, it's a massive cumshot. Fucking her tight ass for over 40 minutes filled my balls up with a good amount of spunk, and now that spunk was coating Kenna's pretty face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/angelkenna15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She swallows the load in her mouth before delivering her lines. <<speech "Kenna" "The Angel">> Thank you master for feeding me your semen. Now that you are drained, Father would like to meet you.<</speech>> She gets up and holds her hand out. I take her hand, and she leads to the right while the camera slowly pans to one of the pillars in the back. Our movie ends when we are both out of frame. When the movie ends, I see my fellow competitors applaud our work. Kenna turns and throws her hands around me. We share a quick kiss. <<speech "Kenna">> That was fun watch. I love how everything turned out.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I think we are going to be just fine.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I think so too.<</speech>> When the applause dies down, Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Taste Of Heaven, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

It features people gossiping amongst each other and adding more gruesome details to the story. A group of girls followed my every step and worshiped me in a sick, twisted way while the rest of the students left any room I entered, trying their best to keep their distance. After the montage, we see Kenna in her room, writing something down on her notepad. Her father calls her downstairs and hands her a Tupperware full of food. <<speech "Norton">> Honey can you hand these to Mrs. Robinson?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Dad... I'm really busy now. Can you do it?<</speech>> <<speech "Norton">> It'll just take you two minutes. You know how happy she gets when she sees you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, fine.<</speech>> When she leaves her house, she looks around for my motorcycle. Once she doesn't see it, she relaxes a bit. She walks over to our house and knocks on the door, and Grandma Lori answers. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Hello dear. Come on in.<</speech>> She says, opening the door wider. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sorry, Grandma Lori, but I have some homework to do, so I can't come in.<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Nonsense. You've got ten minutes for grandma, don't you? Come in, I'll pour you some tea.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, but just five minutes, then I really have to go.<</speech>> Kenna hands her the Tupperware, and she thanks her. Then grandma asks her the classic questions like how school is going and how her parents are doing before bringing me up. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Did you know that my grandson goes to the same school as you? <<print $name>>, you already know him. You two always come home together.<</speech>> Kenna shifts in her seat before answering. <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, <<print $name>>... he seems like a really great guy. You must be really lucky to have him...<</speech>> She says, trying her best to sound convincing. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Yeah, he is an angel. He helps me around the house so much.<</speech>> Just then, I pull up on the curb, and they both hear the sound of the motor. <<speech "Kenna">> Grandma Lori, I really have to go.<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> I think that was him. You know, you could stay over, and you two would do your homework together.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Mrs. Robinson, I would love to. But we don't share any cla-<</speech>> I open the door and peek my head in. They both turned to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh... hi.<</speech>> I uttered, shocked to see Kenna at our house. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh honey, is that how you greet your classmates. Come in, give both of us a hug.<</speech>> She says, getting up from her seat. I give her a hug, and then she looks at me expectingly. So I go over and give Kenna a hug, too. She returns the hug, but it doesn't change the fact that it's the most awkward hug ever. <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> Oh dear, look at the time. I should do some grocery shopping before they close.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Nana, I can go and do it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kathrine" "Grandma Lori">> No need, dear, you know the store is just around the corner.<</speech>> Before I can protest anymore, she's out, leaving me and Kenna behind. We stand in silence for a few seconds before I speak up. <<speech "You" "$name">>Kenna, thank you for visiting nana. I can't imagine it was easy after all that you heard.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> It wasn't! And now that she's gone, I think I'm gonna leave too.<</speech>> She takes a few steps towards the door, but my words stop her. <<speech "You" "$name">>Kenna... I just want you to know that not everything they are saying is true.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sure it isn't because the things they've been saying have gotten out of control. According to them, you are the next Jeffrey Dahmer. However, even if a portion of it is true; then I don't want anything to do with you. So, what is it <<print $name>>? Did you get expelled for hospitalizing somebody?<</speech>> I take a second before answering. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes... and I would do it again.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay... that's my cue to go.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I explain why?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You can try. I don't think it will work.<</speech>> I take her hand and lead her to the living room. We sit on the couch, and I start telling her the story. Then we [[watch a flashback|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P3]].

<<speech "Cole" "Dad">>... Her condition is getting much worse. The doctor said she has one more year, and then she is going to be immobile. And that's the best-case scenario. It could be much sooner than that.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">>I'm so sorry honey. I wish we had the money to hire a caregiver for her.<</speech>> <<speech "Cole" "Dad">>You know, I've been thinking... Why don't we move to Saintsbury? Get a house next to her, go over, and visit her whenever we can.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">>That sounds great in theory, but your work, <<print $name>>'s school, and our life here, we can just put it all aside and move to another city.<</speech>> I barge into the room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Is this about nana? If so, I can move in with her.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> What about your school <<print $name>>? I know you love Nana, but changing schools, mid-term, in your last year of high school is going to mess up all your grades.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what are you suggesting mom? Do we just not do anything?<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> <<print $name>>, don't act like I'm the bad one here. I'm just being realistic. We are not in the best financial situation, and we can't afford to move across the state to help her around. I wish we could, but we simply can't.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, great. Just fucking great.<</speech>> I say, storming out of the house. Mom runs after me. <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Sweetie, where are you going?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm going to clear my head.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Mom">> Dont do anything stupid, okay?<</speech>> I don't answer and get on my motorcycle. I called Armina while driving to her house. I ask if I can come over, and she says yes. I grab some booze, and we hang out in her garden. After getting some alcohol in me, I told her about the situation with my grandma. I shed some tears, but surprisingly, she cried even more than me, to the point where she had a hard time breathing. I realize she has something she needs to get off her chest, too. So I asked her what had happened. It takes some convincing, but she finally opens up. <<speech "Armina">> Last week... at Maddy's party... Josh, he... he...<</speech>> The flashback ends; it cuts me speaking in the present time, with Kenna sitting right next to me, listening to me with full attention. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's all she could get out at the time, but she didn't have to finish, I understood. Josh already had some rumors flying around about his predatory nature. So the next day, the first period, I fucked him up. My intention was not to hospitalize him, but when I was on top of him, punching that stupid smirk off his face, the image of my best friend bawling her eyes out was plastered in my mind. I couldn't stop punching that prick. And the people around just let me, everyone had an idea about what kind of person he was, so no one asked questions about why I was beating him up, and no one stepped in to stop me.<</speech>> Kenna was visibly less apprehensive around me. Her questions came in a soft tone and lacked the punch they had a couple of days ago. <<speech "Kenna">> So you've got expelled from that school, but nothing worse happened?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, his family didn't sue me. They didn't want his own shit to surface. Armina didn't want this to be public either, so I didn't get a worse punishment. I was actually really happy when I got expelled, because it meant I could take care of Grandma.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Why didn't you come clean about this before? You wouldn't have gone through the things you did.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What was I supposed to do, give a public service announcement about how I did, in fact, almost kill somebody, but it was justified because he abused my best friend? I don't want to talk about this with anybody. I'm only doing it with you because you are not like the others. You are not one of the girls who crowd around me because they like the fact that I'm violent, and you are not one of the people who are trying to add layers and layers to this story and making it more gruesome just because they need something to talk about. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm so sorry that you had to endure all that. And I'm sorry that I gave you shit and not a chance to explain yourself before.<</speech>> She leans in for a hug. We hugged for a solid 30 seconds before we pulled apart. Then she looks directly into my eyes. There are a lot of emotions in that stare. She leans in for a kiss out of nowhere. I stop her when our faces inch apart from one another. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, I didn't tell you all of this just because I want you to fuck me. I don't want you to do this out of pity.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm not doing anything out of pity! The second I saw you, I was intrigued. I knew that what people were saying wasn't the whole truth. But the fact that you weren't denying a single thing made it clear that there were some truths sprinkled in there. I questioned myself the whole week, wondering why I felt attracted to you. I held myself back. I didn't want to get involved, but now that I have an idea of who you actually are, I wanna stand by your side. Can I?<</speech>> She asks, putting a hand on my thigh. <<speech "Kenna">> Would you let me stand by you?<</speech>> Her hands drew higher around my thigh. I grabbed her hand and gave it a squeeze. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you want to do this?<</speech>> She nodded and said yes. I [[pulled her closer, and our lips finally met|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P4]].

Her soft lips collide with mine. Our noses clash, and our hands explore one another. From our passionate kisses, we made it clear that we both wanted this, but we were too scared. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets up to drop her skirt. She comes around and sits on top of me before taking off her shirt. I play with her perky tits, giving them both a squeeze while my thumbs circle her nipples. She grabs me by my neck and gives me more kisses. When we take a breather, I admire the beauty standing in front of me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, you are gorgeous.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So are you <<print $name>>. I wish we were more clear about our feelings and the truths. We wouldn't have spent a week pushing each other away.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $eatkennaout is true>>I wrap my arms around her waist and lay her on the sofa. I give her tits some attention with my tongue before heading down to her pussy. I slide my tongue between her walls and let it roam inside her. I play with her clit while I make out with her pussy lips. Her breathing got heavier. She rubs the back of my head and watches me worship her privates with a grin. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> I want to suck you off now.<</speech>> I get on my feet and start stripping. I get my shirt and pants off, but when it comes to my underwear, she does the honors. She is pleasantly surprised by the monster that comes out. She looks up at me and bites her lower lip. I look back at her with a smile. <<speech "Kenna">> <<print $name>>, you are huge. And it's not even hard.<</speech>> Before I can respond with something like, "We can take things slow if you would like." My cock touches her tongue, and I realize that she isn't worried about the size at all. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I sit back on the couch, and she comes over and wraps her lips around my cock. She doesn't take more than half my length, but the way she sucks is enough to get me going. She gets frustrated when she can't get more of it down her throat. <<speech "Kenna">> Am I doing good? I haven't done this many times before.<</speech>> She asks while jerking me off. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, you are doing perfect. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Can you guide my head?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not kidding, you're doing perfectly for your first time, but if you want to, of course, I can.<</speech>> I [[take a seat on the couch|Episode 1: Neighboring With Trouble P5]], grab her hair and guide her head down on my meat.

<<speech "Tay">> Alright, you won big boy. I'm not going to think about it and just enjoy myself.<</speech>> She says, sliding the thin cloth to the side and rubbing her pussy lips. Once she gets her fingers coated with her wetness, she brings it to her mouth and gives it a taste. Then she spits on them, coating them with a thick coat of saliva before letting them inside her vagina. Damon watches the show from the rear-view mirror, one hand on the wheel, the other hanging around his thigh, inching closer towards his hardening dick. <<speech "Damon">> Good girl, this is exactly what you needed. Give that pussy what it craves.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She puts two fingers inside and moves them back and forth with a steady rhythm. Damon parks the car and starts rubbing his own bulge while eyeing her. She spreads her lips apart, showing him the treasure. Showing herself off to another man and getting him excited seems to be making her happy, there's a huge smile on her face. And I get it, she didn't get that reaction from her boyfriend for four months, so finally getting it from somebody must feel good. <<speech "Damon">> Do you want me to come back there and make you even happier?<</speech>> After Tay nods, Damon leaves the driver's seat and comes back in through the back door. He leans in for a kiss, but Tay turns her head to the side and rejects it. <<speech "Tay">> Nope, I don't want you to kiss me. That would be cheating. Eat my pussy instead.<</speech>> Damon chuckles. <<speech "Damon">> Whatever you please.<</speech>> He says, lowering his head. He licks the dampness her wet pussy left on her white panties. One taste is enough to get him hooked; several licks follow right after. <<speech "Damon">> You taste great Tay. That guy is missing out.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Less talk, more work. Let's see if you can find the clit after all that talking.<</speech>> She pulls her panties to the side and lets him dive deep into her cunt. Damon doesn't have a hard time finding the clit, and when he does, he worships it with his tongue. Tay closes her eyes and enjoys the sensation. <<speech "Tay">> Good boy! You know what you are doing down there, don't you?<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucks her with his pointer finger while he makes out with her pussy lips. Tay fondles her breasts and pinches her nipples. The tongue and finger combo drives her mad, and after 2 minutes of stimulation, she climaxes. She grabs his head and holds him down. He laps up her juices and then kisses her inner thigh. They make eye contact for a moment; they both look very satisfied. Tay, for obvious reasons, and Damon, because he showed that he could back up what he said. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, I've never come from getting head for a few minutes before.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Trust me, by the end of the night you're going to realize what you are missing out on.<</speech>> Tay pushes his head back and runs her hand on his thighs. <<speech "Tay">> Before that, I want to return the favor.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> No complaints here!<</speech>> He says snarkily as he unzips his pants. He takes them off, and Tay watches his hard cock flop out with excitement. <<speech "Tay">> Damn, that's a nice dick!<</speech>> She states before running her tongue along the shaft and taking it in her mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon takes her braids in his hands and pushes her head down. Despite claiming she doesn't have much experience earlier in the scene, she has no problem going down on that dick. With Damon's hand forcing his head down, she swallows that cock like a pro. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> Suck on my balls, too. I fucking love that.<</speech>> Tay takes them in her mouth upon his request. Sucking on his balls one by one, licking the skin, and jerking him off all at the same time. Damon loves the treatment he's getting; his grunts confirm it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Tay gives his cock one last good spit and rubs the saliva around his meat before climbing on top of him. <<speech "Damon">> This is what you've been waiting for months, right? Someone to come and fuck you with their big hard cock! Now you've got it.<</speech>> Tay doesn't respond in any way. She grabs a hold of his cock and guides it in her pussy. The thick head makes her squirm for a second, but she recovers in no time and continues to slide down that pole. <<speech "Tay">> That cock is fucking huge Damon!<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> I can't fuck you hard like this. Turn around.<</speech>> Damon commands with a deeper voice than usual. Tay obeys his wishes and puts his cock back inside after doing a 180. This time Damon holds her leg and arm in place and slams his girthy tool into her soaking pussy. The close-up shots show how wet Tay really is. Damon's cock glistens with her juices. They continue to zoom in on the action. Damon spreads her lips apart just so we can see his dick disappear inside that twat more clearly. The rough treatment makes Tay lose control. Her moans get louder and louder. The moans are accompanied by the sound of skin slapping against skin. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> I want to fuck you outside.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What!? No fucking way.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Come on, it's late, and this is a commercial street. No store is open at this hour!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, we are already fucking inside a car. I'm not going to do it in public.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright then, cool. This was fun, but I guess we're ending it here...<</speech>> He pulls his meat out of her and packs it back in his pants, having a hard time with the button since he's throbbing hard. <<speech "Tay">> Damon what the fuck are you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I'm giving you a choice. Either we fuck outside, or I'm going to drop you off at your house.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That is so fucking stupid, look at the state of cock; you're gonna give yourself blue balls.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I'll be fine. I'll go home and finish inside a sock. I don't think you can do the same, though; you know those fingers won't bring you as much pleasure as this cock.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Why are you being such a douchebag all of a sudden?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I'm not; I just want something, and I know how to get it. Everything I've done so far was for your enjoyment, but I'm adamant about this one thing. So it's up to you...<</speech>> Tay looks out the car window to see if anyone is near. He is right; there is no one around, and every store is closed. After a moment of silence, [[she gives in|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson P3]].

<<speech "Tay">> Fine! You win.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Don't worry. The thrill of public sex is like no other. You might cum just from being outside.<</speech>> They both get out of the car and go to the back of it. <<speech "Damon">> Lean against it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Can you at least pop the trunk so I can feel like I have a little bit of privacy.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, I guess I can compromise.<</speech>> He lifts the trunk door, and Tay puts one leg on the trunk and parts her ass cheeks. He plunges his cock back in her and fucks her hard. Just like he said, it doesn't take long before Tay cums with that cock launched in her cunt. <<speech "Damon">> I told you! I know my shit. Just let go and let me please you.<</speech>> He shouts, grabbing her braids and making her face him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He has a hard time keeping his cock inside that soaking pussy. It slips out over and over again, so they switch positions. Damon lays on the trunk, and Tay sits on top of him. After she slides all of his inches deep in her, she grinds back and forth. Tay sweeps her long braids to the back and runs her hands over her body, giving the camera a show. For a minute she captures the attention of every one of us with her moans, her sensual grinding, and her eye contact with the camera. I forget that Damon is even in the same scene with her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon reminds us that he is here when he holds her still and smashes her as fast as he can, which makes her cum twice in a row. She sits still on his cock and takes a moment to recover from the double orgasm she had. I don't know if Taylor is easy to please or if Damon is great at this, but the fact that his cock is soaking with her juices shows that she didn't fake a single one of those orgasms. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, are you close?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I can be if you are getting tired. If you have the stamina, I can go all night!<</speech>> After that cocky statement, they fuck for another 15 minutes in three pretty unique sex positions. Tay cums two more times during that 15 minutes. These two didn't have the best plot, but if the judges are looking at the sex scenes as the primary factor, then we already know who the winners are. Tay and Damon put on a great show that is going to be hard to beat. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After those 15 minutes, Damon pulls out, and Tay kneels before him. He cups his balls and speaks sensually to him while he masturbates. When he is close, he grabs her head and lets his cannon shoot. To top it all off, he has a great cumshot too. Some of it landed on her lips. Some of it lands on her tits, and some of it goes flying past her. Tay licks the jizz on her lips before expressing how good it tastes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Tay wraps her lips around his cock and gives him a good blow to clean him up from all that jizz his cock has sprayed. She jerks him off gently while her mouth stimulates the tip. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/aquickride16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When his cock is polished, she gets up, and they both get back in the car. <<speech "Damon">> Give me your phone.<</speech>> Tay extends his phone to him with a questioning look on her face. After 30 seconds, he hands it back to her. <<speech "Damon">> I saved my number under Damon. Give me a call whenever you need a release like this. Also, you better rate me 5 stars after a ride like that.<</speech>> Tay laughs. <<speech "Tay">> Will do, both of them.<</speech>> After that, Damon starts the car, and their scene ends. <<if $firstscenewithmatt is true or $firstscenewithfarrah is true>>We all give them a round of applause and cheer for them. They give each other a long-lasting kiss, and then Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now we will move on to Do It For The 'Fans with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>After her announcement, we turn our attention back on the screen to [[watch Jackie and Bo's movie|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>After her announcement, we turn our attention back on the screen to [[watch Jackie and Bo's movie|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithkenna is true or $firstscenewithhugo is true>>We all give them a round of applause and cheer them. They give each other a hug, and then Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson starring Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned. Now, before we move on to Do It For The 'Fans with Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated again, the lights go out once again, and the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated again, the lights go out once again, and the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/doitforthefans.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Jackie walking on the school hallways and Megan crashing into her and making her drop her books. Megan doesn't apologize or try to help her in any way, and when Jackie confronts her, she brags about her 700 Onlyfans followers and goes on about how much she's better than everyone else. Jackie, not knowing what Onlyfans is, doesn't understand why she makes it a big deal, considering that she has so many more followers on all her other socials. But she doesn't like her attitude, so she says that she can gain way more followers by the end of the week. Megan accepts her challenge, and they agree that the loser of the challenge will do whatever the winner wants then they part ways. When Jackie gets to her class, she sits next to her best friend, Bo, and she tells him everything that went down in the hallway. Bo explains to her what Onlyfans is and what kind of content it features. Although she's not happy about it, not wanting to see that smirk on Megan's face again; Jackie says that she's going to suck it up and go through with it. She uploads some nudes and videos of her using toys, which gets her to double digits. But to gain more, she realizes that she has to please her subscribers and get fucked by a real dick. She calls Bo over to help her with that. Bo refuses and tells her that he's not going to fuck her just so she could get some more followers. She asks what the real reason, is and Bo tells her that he doesn't want to hurt her since he's pretty well-endowed downstairs. Jackie says that she can decide whether she can take it or not after she sees it for herself, so Bo drops his pants and reveals his monster. Jackie gets on her knees, gets her phone out, and takes pictures with that cock standing next to her face. She puts it in her mouth and gets some pics like that. Bo tells her she's going too far, but she shuts him up and tells him to stop acting like he's not enjoying it when he clearly is. She orders him to sit on the couch, props her phone, presses records, and joins him on the couch. She puts on a sexual vixen persona when she starts recording. She sucks his dick like she's been craving it for years. Then she starts riding him. She starts slow since Bo's packing a giant cock, but soon enough, she starts moving at a normal speed. Her facial expressions and overacting are the stars of the show. They get into a doggy position. Not wanting to hurt Jackie, Bo doesn't put his dick all the way in, but he doesn't go easy on her, either. Jackie continues to moan and enjoy the plowing she's receiving. When he's close, he pulls out, and Jackie kneels before him, takes his cock in her mouth, and sucks on it until he shoots his load inside her mouth. She swallows it and stops recording. They film a video every day until it's the end of the week. Jackie and Megan meet just like they promised. Megan is the first to show off her follower count, which now sits at around 900. Jackie acts like she lost, then shoves her phone in Megan's face. Megan snatches the phone from her hand once Megan sees it says 1300 followers, she snatches the phone from her to see if there is any trickery. Once she sees that there isn't any, she accepts defeat. As the winner, Jackie demands that Megan apologize to every person she's been a bitch to. Megan is shocked that Jackie didn't choose something more humiliating, and Jackie explains how she doesn't hate her but hates the character she's playing and how this might help them turn over a new leaf. The movie ends with Megan agreeing to do it and them shaking hands on it. Just like we did for every other movie, we gave them a round of applause. They hug each other to celebrate, and Kira tells us what the next movie is going to be. <<if $firstscenewithkenna is true or $firstscenewithhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari, and now we will be watching Mommy's Boy by Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>They turn to each other and whisper among themselves. Before I have any time to pick up what they are saying, [[their movie starts|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>They turn to each other and whisper among themselves. Before I have any time to pick up what they are saying, [[their movie starts|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari, and before we watch Pool Boy The Boy Toy with Farrah Flaccid and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated, the lights go out again. <<speech "Farrah">> Finally, let's see how ours compares to the others.<</speech>> She expresses quietly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sure it's great.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Hopefully.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We stop once we hear [[our scene start|Episode 1: Poolboy The Boytoy]] and turn back to the screen.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We stop once we hear [[our scene start|Episode 1: Poolboy The Boytoy Summary]] and turn back to the screen.<</if>><</if>><<if $schoolboymatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari, and before we watch High School Crush with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated, the lights go out again. <<speech "Matt">> Oh damn, it's time. Good luck to us.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: High School Crush]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: High School Crush Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if$mallcopmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari and before we move on to Mall Cop Cops A Feel with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated again, the lights go out again. <<speech "Matt">> Oh damn, it's time. Good luck to us.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Jackie">> Oh wow, it is huge!<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> See, I told you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> This will definitely get me those 700 followers.<</speech>> She murmurs under her breath as she points her phone at herself and poses with that cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, I said no!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Come on, dude, don't be such a party pooper. Just let me get some pics of it. I'm not going to show your face or anything. Just do it for the Onlyfans!<</speech>> He sighs and then motions her to continue. She strokes his cock right next to her face and snaps some pictures. <<speech "Jackie">> Why didn't you tell me you had a monster hiding in those jeans. I would have gotten to a million followers by now.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, you don't have to butter me up just so you can keep going.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not doing that! I'm just saying what I'm seeing. It's almost as big as my head. Look!<</speech>> She grabs his tool and puts it on her face. Just like she claimed, the length of his cock matches the length of her face. They both laugh. <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I guess you are right. Don't try to do anything crazy, okay? I don't want you to puke all over the floor.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright, I'll stay around the tip for now.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She takes the head in her mouth and starts sucking on it. Her juicy lips look good around that meaty cock. She watches herself with the camera and makes sure she is getting the best angles. She starts taking more of it down her throat. Bo stands still and lets her do her thing. Every now and then she takes it out to give his helmet a thorough lick, and then she stuffs it back in her mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> I think I've got enough photos. I'm going to start recording now.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I think that's enough content for today; I should really go back. My mom said she'll be hom-<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, shut the fuck up and just enjoy this! I see you closing your eyes and moaning. Don't act like you are doing charity work!<</speech>> Her shouting shuts Bo up. He stops talking back and waits for her next words. <<speech "Jackie">> Now sit on that couch and let me do my job.<</speech>> Bo sits down on the couch, and she starts recording. <<speech "Jackie">> Hello guys. Today, I woke up feeling really horny, so I called over a friend to attend to my needs and look at the monster he pulled out.<</speech>> She walks over to the couch and shows his cock to the camera. Then she lays next to him and gives it a lick from the ball to the head. <<speech "Jackie">> This is exactly what I needed today. Are you guys excited to see me deepthroat his big, fat, girthy cock? I know I am!<</speech>> Bo looks at him with a shocked expression. When Jackie looks up and sees his face, she breaks out of character and starts laughing. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, I've known you for two years. I've never seen that girl before. Who is she?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well, you should know by now that I'm fueled by spite. And if I need to be a sexual vixen to win this bet and make a fool of Megan, then I will be. Now, where was I?<</speech>> She turns her attention back to the cock. She goes down on it as much as she can. <<speech "Jackie">> It's so yummy. I love sucking on meaty black cocks.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm going to set the camera on the table. I want you to grab my head and force me down your cock. Don't hold back, okay?<</speech>> Bo silently nods. <<speech "Jackie">> Good, you're finally understanding how serious I am.<</speech>> She sits the camera on the table and [[returns to the couch|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans P3]].

Megan walks in and cackles when she sees Jackie. <<speech "Megan">> Oh, you came. I thought you would have changed schools by now.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Not before I wipe that smirk off your face.<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Bold. So, when are you going to drop the act and apologize for trying me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Have you checked out my follower count at all?<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> No. I wanted my reaction to be genuine when I saw you and your three followers.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So I'm going to get your real reactions. That's great. Why don't you start first?<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> I see you're trying to delay the inevitable. But sure, here you go.<</speech>> She shows her follower count, which sits at 931. Jackie tries to hold in her laughter and acts coy. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh... You've gone up to 900 followers. I didn't think you would gain more subscribers.<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Don't act like you could beat me if I had 700. Come on, show me what you've got. I've been dreaming about this all week.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I guess I have to...<</speech>> She tries to show off her phone with her shaky hands. Megan steadies her hand to read the numbers. She takes a step back when she sees it. <<speech "Megan">> 1367... How?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> IN! YOUR! FACE! YOU! STUPID! BITCH!<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Shut up! Give me that phone!<</speech>> She snatches the phone out of her hand and checks if she played with the HTML of the page. Once she confirms there is no trickery, she gets even more confused. <<speech "Megan">> How did you manage to do that? How could an average-looking person like you compete with a goddess like me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You've all the time in the world to figure that out. Now that I've won, I think it's time for me to give the loser her task.<</speech>> Megan shoots daggers in Jackie's direction, but after a minute, she gives up. <<speech "Megan">> I guess we had a deal... What do you want, weirdo?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Tomorrow, I want you to apologize to every single person that you treated like shit for the last two years. I want those apologies to be genuine, and I want you to get off your high horse and treat people with respect from now on. That's your task. Can you do it?<</speech>> Megan is taken aback by what she hears. <<speech "Megan">> Is that it? Do you want me to apologize to people? Are you not going to try to embarrass me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Megan, as much as I would like to, I don't actually hate you. I hate this character you are playing, but I know it's not you. If you are willing to turn a page, I'm more than ready to do so. So what's it going to be? Do we have a deal?<</speech>> She extends her hand. They look into each other's eyes for a moment, and then Megan takes her hand. <<speech "Megan">> Deal.<</speech>> With their handshake, the movie ends. Just like we did for every other movie, we gave them a round of applause. They hug each other to celebrate, and Kira informs us what the next scene is going to be. <<if $firstscenewithkenna is true or $firstscenewithhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari, and now we will be watching Mommy's Boy by Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>They turn to each other and whisper among themselves. Before I have any time to pick up what they are saying, [[their movie starts|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>They turn to each other and whisper among themselves. Before I have any time to pick up what they are saying, [[their movie starts|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari and before we watch Pool Boy The Boy Toy with Farrah Flaccid and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated, the lights go out again. <<speech "Farrah">> Finally, let's see how ours compares to the others.<</speech>> She expresses quietly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sure it's great.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Hopefully.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We stop once we hear [[our scene start|Episode 1: Poolboy The Boytoy]] and turn back to the screen.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We stop once we hear [[our scene start|Episode 1: Poolboy The Boytoy Summary]] and turn back to the screen.<</if>><</if>><<if $schoolboymatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari, and before we watch High School Crush with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated, the lights go out again. <<speech "Matt">> Oh damn, it's time. Good luck to us.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: High School Crush]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: High School Crush Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if$mallcopmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just viewed Do It For The 'Fans starring Jackie Atari and before we move on to Mall Cop Cops A Feel with <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Matt Brawler, we are going to take a lunch break.<</speech>> After her announcement, the crew comes over and brings us all a tray of food. A lot of us get up from our seats to walk around and get some mobility back on our feet since we've been sitting and watching movies for the last 4 hours. The judges do the same, too. After we all eat and get seated again, the lights go out again. <<speech "Matt">> Oh damn, it's time. Good luck to us.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $gaycontent is true>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $gaycontent is false>>Matt whispers in my ear. I answer him with a smile and squeeze his hand, then turn my attention to the screen when [[our scene starts|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/mommysboy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their scene starts with Matt bringing his girlfriend home so they can meet each other. His dad, Cole opens the door and gets surprised when he sees that he brought a girl home but welcomes them in. His dad and girlfriend have a good first impression of each other. They make their ways to the dining room and Farrah comes around the corner with dinner plates in her hands. She also gets surprised when she sees Matt's girlfriend, but she doesn't give her a warm welcome like her husband does. Throughout the dinner, Farrah shoots daggers in her direction, and after the dinner, she basically throws her out with her words. When Matt is driving his girlfriend back, Farrah and Cole have a conversation about her attitude. He asks why she acted like that, and Farrah responds by saying that Matt is not old enough to bring a girl home. Cole thinks she's joking at first but when he sees that she's not, he has a serious conversation with her about Matt being a 20 year old adult who can do whatever he wants and the fact that she's just his stepmom, so she shouldn't be making decisions for him. Farrah storms off after hearing that. The next day Matt and Farrah eat breakfast together. Farrah tells Matt how much she missed spending time with him and that she really wants to have mom-son day today. Matt tells her that he has plans with his girlfriend for today and her attitude changes. She yells at him, saying he's way too young to date and her girlfriend is just using him. Matt grabs his things and heads for the door, but once he tries to open it, he sees that it's been barricaded. Farrah stands right behind him and says that a reaction like this was expected so she had to take some precautions. The vibe in the theater shifts too. I feel like we were all wondering how this plot would lead to a sex scene, but as it gets weirder and weirder our curiosity turns into panic and shock. From Farrah and Matt's reaction, we can tell that's the exact reaction they were hoping for. Back in the movie, Matt tries everything that comes to his mind, but it seems like Farrah blocked every exit. He goes up to his room, tries his window, too, but that's also shut tight. When he turns around, he sees that Farrah has locked the doorand trapped in one room. Then she goes on a tangent about how his girlfriend is brainwashing him and making him forget about all the time he spent with money. Matt questions her every statement and tries to remind her that she's been in his life for only a year, but Farrah isn't on the same page as him. She tells him that he's going to have to prove that he's all grown up to her first before deciding to get a girlfriend. She gets her tits out and makes him on her nipples to bring some memories back. Matt complies, but he seems like he would rather be anyone else. Everyone in the theater is kind of comfortable and Matt and Farrah are watching their product with a smile plastered on their faces. Then Matt lays on his back and Farrah sucks him off. Matt looks like he feels guilty for enjoying this while Farrah is worshiping every inch of his meat and praising him to no end in the process. Then she gets on top and rides his face as she sucks and tugs on his balls. She goes from riding his tongue to his cock. She moves around expertly and not only does she cum multiple times throughout the scene, she also squirts on him, cleans it up with her panties and they makeout with those panties between their lips. The sex ends with him giving her a facial and the scene ends with her laying him in her chest and whispering, "You're mommy's boy." in a very haunting way. After it finally ends, there is confusion among the group. We all clap, but it's not harmonious or as loud as our other claps. Most of us are wondering why they went in a direction like this. We can't see the judges, but I'm sure they were pretty appalled by what they saw too. Matt and Farrah, on the other hand, give each other a hug and they celebrate their final product. A minute later, Kira tells us what the next movie is called. <<speech "Kira">> That was Mommy's Boy, starring Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. And now, I'll Make You A Star with Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh god, here we go.<</speech>> She murmurs to herself, but it's loud enough for half the theater to hear it. <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/poolboytheboytoy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Farrah laying on the lounge chair, catching some sun and me cleaning the pool. Once she sees me, she asks who I am and I tell her that I'm the new pool boy. She wonders if her husband found out she was sleeping with the old pool boy before turning her attention to me. She tells me that I could be comfortable around her and call her by her first name and even drop my shirt if it's too hot; laying the groundwork for her plan of seduction. She goes inside and brings out two glasses of lemonade. I take a break and we chit chat as we sip on them. Before I can get to work, she asks me if I can help her with the sunscreen. I go over to her chair and squirt some on my hand before applying it on her skin. I do her back, but she declares that I did a fantastic job and asks if I can do her front too. I comply, and after her arms and tummy, she frees her knockers and tells me to give them some love. I try to keep things professional, but her tits hypnotize me. First I spread the sunscreen around, but then I totally forget about it and just play with her tits. She orders me to stand up and she unbuttons my jeans and takes out my cock. She jerks it before putting it in her mouth and sucking on it. Then it's my turn to get my tongue around her pussy lips. <<if $nohusband is false>> As I eat her out, her husband yells from inside the house, asking her if I'm getting the job done. She tells him that I'm doing an amazing job around the pool while I worship her insides.<</if>> She gives me a challenge after; if I can make her cum twice before her husband is here, I can keep the job. I lay on the lounge and she gets on top of me. Without me even doing anything, she cums while she hops on my cock, which shows me that this is not going to be hard to achieve. However, I still give it to her hard and good. When I'm in control, I make sure my cock is hitting all the right spots and making her cum even more times than she bargained for. I explode in her face and mouth. She swallows all that gathers then we get dressed and get back to our spots, acting like nothing happened.<<if $nohusband is false>> Her husband comes out and there's some fun banter between me, him and Farrah with him playing dumb and us making innuendos and after that, out movie ends.<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>> With her husband coming out to the yard, our movie ends<</if>> Although it was a simpler concept compared to some, watching it back, I can see that it holds up. Both Farrah and I did a decent job with our characters. The scene was fun and playful, it fit the theme, and our sex scene was strong. Me and Farrah hug each other as fellow contestans clap for us. Then once again, Kira names the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was Poolboy The Boytoy starring Farrah Flaccid and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie is titled Roommates To Fuck Buddies with Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>Right after her announcement, [[their movie starts playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>Right after her announcement, [[their movie starts playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/highschoolcrush.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me standing next to my locker; admiring Matt from afar as he talks with his friends. Sylvia, a good friend of mine, comes over and sees me admiring him from afar, as always. She asks me why I haven't made a move on him yet. I express how I don't know his sexuality, his feelings towards me or how he would react if I made a move, so I don't want to take that risk. She tells me that there is nothing to worry about and that the worst thing he can say is that he's not interested. Just then the bell rings and we go to our classes. We meet back again for lunch. She tells me that she set up a tutoring session for me and Matt. Next shot is of me getting ready. The bell rings an I welcome Matt into my house. We go up to my room and sit at my desk. While I'm tutoring him, I get visibly flustered every time his hand or leg brushes against mine. He asks if we can study on the bed with the excuse of the chairs being too stiff. So we moved on to the bed. As time goes on he's less interested in the subject and instead he's just looking at me. I feel the need to call it out and ask what he's doing. He doesn't waste time and gets straight to the point. He tells me that he knows I have a crush on him and he also thinks that he has feelings for me. He continues by saying that he's only been with women so far, so he doesn't know if he'll enjoy being with a man, and that's why he's been scared to open up about his feelings. He was scared to leave me hanging if he was straight indeed. So he leaves the decision up to me. We could either explore these feelings right now or we could end things here. In return, I express how much I like him and that I need to explore these feelings in order to either stay with him or to move on. After I grant him permission, he gets on top of me and his lips meet mine. We make out for a while. Every kiss has so much passion behind it. <<if $kissingpractice is false>> Then he grabs my hips, and eats me out. He's great with his tongue. His fingers join in too, and they prepare my hole for his meaty cock. I wrap my lips around it and get it hard in my mouth. I look up at him while I suck him off and he encourages me with his moans and sweet talking. Then I lay on my back and his cock makes it's way into me after he lathers it with lube. We start slow and passionate. We make love instead of fucking. We continue to makeout as he fills me with his member. We go from position to position. Sometimes he's on top. Sometimes I am. I ejaculate while his cock is drilling into me and then he pulls out and cums on me. Our scene ends with us talking about how this was so much better than we could've imagined. We get applauded once the scene ends. I pull Matt in for a hug. <<speech "You" "$name">> That was really good.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah I really didn't have to worry once we started filming. I'm glad you were my partner.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you Matt. I really appreciate it. The same goes for you. You killed it, man. You should be proud of yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We give eachother another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing.|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]]<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We give eachother another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing.|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]]<</if>><</if>><<if $kissingpractice is true>>Then he surprises me by taking off my boxers and blowing me. He's not amazing at it, but he's trying his best, which is enough to turn me on. He moves on to rimming my ass after he takes care of my cock. This time he's more in control and experienced so he knows how to work his tongue around my hole.<<if $nobjformatt is false>> He lays on his back and I take his cock in my mouth. I try to do whatever he did to me assuming that's how he likes it, and from his reactions I can tell that was the correct assumption. <</if>>Then I lay on my back and his cock makes it's way into me after he lathers it with lube. We start slow and passionate. We make love instead of fucking. We continue to makeout as he fills me with his member. We go from position to position. Sometimes he's on top; sometimes I am. I ejaculate while his cock is drilling into me and then he pulls out and cums on me. Our scene ends with us laying in bed kissing and embracing each other, which was something Matt improvised. We get thunderous applause from our peers and even a whistle from Jackie. I was very proud of myself and even more proud of Matt. The fact that the last minute of dialog was us doing improv is insane since it's a much better ending than what we originally planned. We managed to look like we fell in love with each other during sex, which was exactly what we wanted to portray. <<speech "You" "$name">> You fucking killed it, I'm so proud of you.<</speech>> I express as I pull him in for a hug. <<speech "You" "$name">> The fact that you were ever worried about displaying passion is crazy because you nailed it right on the head.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you man, it really wasn't hard to do it with you. You're great in bed and you make me feel comfortable around you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm glad I could help.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We give eachother another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We give eachother another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/mallcopcopsafeel.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me and a friend shopping. When she's in the dressing room, the new mall cop wandering around catches my attention. She comes out sees me stealing glances and tells me that she tried her shot with him last week and luckily for me, he's gay. She suggests I get his number. I tell her that I can't just go up and ask for his number like that. She tells me to think of something while she gets back to her normal clothes. When she comes out, I have a whole plan ready. I tell her my plan; the cashier calls over Matt and tells him that I stole something and demands that he takes me to the backrooms and does a strip search, and once we are alone and my clothes are off, I try to seduce Matt. Regina looks at me like I'm crazy and asks if I'm joking. I tell her that I'm better with my body language than my words. We go over to the register and I tell the cashier my plan and surprisingly, he's okay with it. My friend leaves before he starts, not wanting to be a part of this at all. He does everything perfectly and convinces Matt to take me back to the backrooms. Once I'm therestrip search starts. He fondles my body thoroughly and spends a little longer around my ass and bulge. He asks me to bend over for a cavity search. I tell him that there is no way that I could fit something from the store up my ass and that he's just trying to finger me for no reason. In response, he tells me to stop playing games and just come clean about my little plan. While I wonder how he saw through my perfect, he lets me know that my friend gave him a heads up as she was leaving. He pushes me on my knees and tells me that we have limited time. I tease him even more when he says that, slowly unzipping his pants, licking his boxers and taking my time before getting his cock in my mouth. When he's done with my games, he grabs my head and holds it still while he fucks my mouth. Then he sits on the couch and orders me to get on his cock. I take it in, inch by inch, then jump up and down on it. He grabs my cheeks and guides my ass along his lengthy pole. I lay down on the couch and he pushes his cock into me. I jerk my cock as his cock invades my insides and cum on my belly and thighs. His load followed after, also coating my belly. Our scene ends with him handing me a piece of paper with his number on it and telling me to give him a call. We get a round of applause. Matt puts me in a headlock and gives me a kiss on the head. <<speech "Matt">> That wasn't bad at all.<</speech>> He whispers in my ear. <<speech "You" "$name">> No that was great.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You know, we wrote my character to give off mixed vibes but I might have gone a little too overboard when it came to being an asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think so. I mean, you were being an asshole to me, and even I didn't feel like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well let's be real, you couldn't feel a certain way because you weren't really there.<</speech>> I giggled quietly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know if you sprinkled some magic dust or what on that dick but he was doing his job. I really wasn't there for a minute, that dick was teleporting me places.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We both laugh and when we look up at the screen, we realize that we talked through Kira's announcment and [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We both laugh and when we look up at the screen, we realize that we talked through Kira's announcement and [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>>

He asks for my basic information and I answer. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, let's not waste anyone's time. Could you drop whatever you stole on my desk?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm telling you guys, I didn't steal anything.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, you're chosing the hard way. Stand up and spread your legs and arms.<</speech>> I obeyed his orders and got into a position. He comes over and starts frisking me. He starts at my shoulders and pats around my upper body before moving on to my legs. His hands spend a little bit more time than normal when they are around my bulge. Then he turns me around and pats my back. Once again, my ass gets more attention compared to my back and legs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> See, there is nothing on me!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> That's not really decided yet. I know Ruben and he wouldn't freak out over nothing.<</speech>> He stops frisking, gets up, and takes a few steps back. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, can you strip down to your underwear?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you serious? Over a few words he said? You already searched for me and couldn't find anything!<</speech>> That line was the hardest to deliver because I had to act like someone who was interested in Matt, that had to act like they were mad to not blow their cover. Watching it back, I did a pretty good job with it. <<speech "Matt">> I'm sorry but it's only been a few weeks since they've hired me and I'm not going to taint my name by doing a sloppy job.<</speech>> I let out an over-the-top sigh to show my frustration. And then I start stripping. I take off my shirt and throw it to the ground and then do the same with my pants. My cock flops out. <<speech "Matt">> No underwear?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No underwear.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Can you do a 360?<</speech>> I twirl and make sure he gets a good look at my ass. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I leave now?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Could you bend down please?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you think that I snuck some pants up there?What is this?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm just trying to do my job.<</speech>> I laugh at the words that came out of his mouth. <<speech "You" "$name">> Look, if you wanted to see me naked you can just say that. We both know that I didn't steal anything.<</speech>> I get on the couch, bend over and poke my ass out. <<speech "You" "$name">> You can do whatever you want. But don't try to disguise it as protocol.<</speech>> He comes over and spreads my cheeks. <<speech "Matt">> And you can come over to people and tell them you're interested without coming up with all these weird scenarios.<</speech>> I look back at him, wondering how he found out. <<speech "Matt">> Your friend gave me a heads up before she left. Now do you want me to keep playing the dumb cop or do you want Matt to fuck you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> The actual one.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I thought so.<</speech>> He spits on my hole and hits the target on the bullseye. He slips one finger in and pushes his spit inside me. Then he moves his arms around and explores the rectum. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gives my ass a hard spank, then he bites the cheek he spanked. <<speech "Matt">> That's for lying to me.<</speech>> He gives the other cheek a spank, too. I take it without protest. <<speech "Matt">> And that was because you ass looks hot when it's all red.<</speech>> I chuckle. <<speech "Matt">> Alright, enough fucking around. Get on your knees. We gotta finish this fast; I've to leave before they notice I'm gone.<</speech>> I get on my knees and kiss his bulge through his pants. I lick the silhouette of his cock, which makes him harder. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, this is nice and all but I'm serious. I don't have time for your teasing, save that for the second time.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Is there going to be a second time?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Depends on how good you are.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then I should obey every single word that comes out of your mouth, right?<</speech>> I say as I very slowly unzip his pants with my teeth. He laughs and playfully slaps me. <<speech "Matt">> You're going to be trouble, aren't you?<</speech>> He stops waiting for me to do it and takes off his pants and throws away his shirt. His cock stands inches away from my face. <<speech "Matt">> Open your mouth.<</speech>> I open my mouth and take his cock. I suck him exactly how I like it, with my tongue around the head and with just the right amount of suction applied. Looking up, I see that he's enjoying it. He puts his hand on my shoulder and gives it a squeeze. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> This is what your mouth should be doing, sucking my cock. Not all that talking and teasing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh is it now?<</speech>> I utter while slapping the pink tip on my tongue and looking up at him with a sly grin. <<speech "Matt">> Yes, yes it is!<</speech>> He barks. Then he grabs my head and forces me back on his cock. I gag on it, which makes him laugh. I bob my head around his beef and lick his shaft. He doesn't let me take any breaks. When I jerk him off and stop to catch my breath, he gives me a new task. <<speech "Matt">> Give some some attention to my balls too!<</speech>> I lick them up before putting them in my mouth and sucking on them. <<speech "Matt">> Good boy! You look cute when you don't try to act smart and do what I say.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Come here, ride me! <</speech>> He [[says after sitting on the couch|Episode 1: Mall Cop Cops A Feel P3]].

I get on top of him and align his cock with my hole and then slowly let him in, inch by inch. He grabs my cheeks and jiggles them while I ride him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His hands stay around my ass the whole time I'm riding him. As his cock disappears inside my anus, he gives my cheeks spanks until they are bright red. <<speech "Matt">> You really know how to take dick!<</speech>> He remarks between his manly grunts. And I respond back when I can get the words out between my whimpers. <<speech "You" "$name">> And you really know how to fuck a man!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>I'm not doing anything yet, wait 'till I'm on top.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And he doesn't disappoint when we switch positions and he gets to fuck me. I lay back, jerk my cock, and enjoy myself as his cocks hits my g-spot again and again. Considering he's a straight guy, he was surprisingly good at finding the g-spot yesterday. And it's clear that I'm lost in pleasure as he's fucking me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucks me for several minutes in the same position, which is unfortunate considering everyone had a variety of positions. However, that doesn't mean the sex wasn't great. As his strokes got faster, so did mine, and I felt myself transcending into a world of bliss. Watching myself get fucked like that reminds me of how good I was feeling. Matt notices my state and comments. <<speech "Matt">> You love this dick, don't you? I got you moaning like a fucking bitch.<</speech>> I nod my head slowly with a dumb smile. He laughs and punches my chest. It was a playful punch; I didn't feel anything at the time, but it looks rougher on camera. He spits on my cock and once again it's right on the target. It hits the head and drizzles down my cock. <<speech "Matt">> Jerk that cock! I want to see you shoot your load with my cock inside you.<</speech>> I tug on my cock harder as I feel the orgasm approaching. And not long after I spray my jizz. <<speech "Matt">> Oh fuck, That hole feels so tight around my cock when you come.<</speech>> I shoot my jizz while I'm laying on my side. I cum a few ropes of thick white cum. Some of it lands on my leg, but the rest of it ends up on the floor. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After I stop cumming, he pulls out and instantly showers me with his load. His jizz rains on my chest, my belly and my cock. It's an impressive cumshot that's only elevated with his deep growls. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mallcop12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> You got what you wanted. Get dressed and leave my office.<</speech>> I get up and get dressed and so does he. Just as I'm about to leave his office, he stops me. <<speech "Matt">> Before you go, here's my phone number.<</speech>> He hands me a torn piece of paper with his number written on it. I take it with a smile. <<speech "Matt">> Text me when you get home.<</speech>> We share a small kiss and then I leave his room and our movie ends like that. We get a round of applause. Matt puts me in a headlock and gives me a kiss on the head. <<speech "Matt">> That wasn't bad at all.<</speech>> He whispers in my ear. <<speech "You" "$name">> No that was great.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You know, we wrote my character to give off mixed vibes but I might have gone a little too overboard when it came to being an asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think so. I mean, you were being an asshole to me, and even I didn't feel like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Well let's be real, you couldn't feel a certain way because you weren't really there.<</speech>> I giggled quietly. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know if you sprinkled some magic dust or what on that dick but he was doing his job. I really wasn't there for a minute, that dick was teleporting me places.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We both laugh and when we look up at the screen, we realize that we talked through Kira's announcment and [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We both laugh and when we look up at the screen, we realize that we talked through Kira's announcement and [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/roommatestofuckbuddies.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Kenna and Hugo talking on the phone. Kenna is looking for a room and Hugo is looking for a roommate, so after they arrange a viewing and Kenna likes what she sees, they become roommates. We flash forward to a week later where Kenna and Hugo are in their own bedrooms and once again they are talking on the phone, but this time, they are talking to their own friends. We see chunks of both of their conversations, first Kenna and her friend, and then Hugo and his friend. But they are both essentially having the same conversation: Kenna is into Hugo and Hugo is into Kenna, but they don't know how to make the first move and their friends are giving them suggestions. After they hang up, we jump to the next day. Kenna dresses more sluttily around the house and Hugo is more forward about his feelings. We watch a montage of them making breakfast together and then they continue to flirt as they eat it. As Hugo does the dishes, Kenna goes back to her room to call her friend and tell her about what happened today. Her friend isn't impressed by the high school-level, back-and-forth flirting they do and reminds Kenna that she's looking for a fuck buddy. So she tells her to put on a show for Hugo. Kenna takes the note and gets on it. After Hugo's done with the dishes, he heads to his room, but the sight of Kenna humping a pillow and moaning his name with her door open makes him stop in his tracks. He watches from the door frame with his cock in his hand. When Kenna sees him, she acts like she's embarrassed. Hugo, on the other hand, is ready to give her something to really moan about. He fills her mouth with his thick cock and fucks her face. Then gets her on her feet and sucks on her tits. After leaving her pussy soaked with his tongue and fingers, he pops his cock inside. We see a lot of POV shots from Hugo's perspective. We see Kenna sucking his dick and taking his cock like a pro. We see her orgasm faces and reactions up close, which makes her stand out way more. The scene ends with Hugo blowing his load on her face and them officially turning into fuck buddies. We all clap for them and they link arms and give each other a kiss on the cheek to celebrate their movie. Then Kira speaks up. <<speech "Kira">> That was Roommates To Fuck Buddies, starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador. And now, I'll Make You A Star with Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh god, here we go.<</speech>> She murmurs to herself, but it's loud enough for half the theater to hear it. <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, sorry I don't want to shit on your furniture but these chairs are killing me. Can we lay on your bed?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yea-Yeah sure, we can.<</speech>> He laughed at my shocked expression. We moved on to my bed and lay next to each other. With the math book in my hand, I continue to lecture him. He seems less and less interested in the topic and more interested in me as the time goes on. He gently caresses my thigh. He doesn't make it a big deal, as if his hand just happens to be there, but I feel the need to call it out and ask what is going on after a few minutes. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, I-why is your hand on my thigh? Not that I'm complaining- I mean, I...<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You know, you're really cute when you're flustered.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That doesn't help things.<</speech>> I whisper to myself. He laughs. <<speech "Matt">> I'm not going to play any games with you, I'm just going to get straight to the point.<</speech>> He says in a serious tone. He takes the book from my hand and drops it to the ground. We turn to each other, our faces a few inches apart. <<speech "Matt">> I've known you had a crush on me for a while, you're not really sneaky when you look at me. And the thing is... I think I like you too. I don't know; I always thought you were cute, but I've never been with a guy before, so I saw it as me just appreciating another man's beauty.<</speech>> He takes a deep breath before he continues. <<speech "Matt">>I think it's more than that, I don't know what this feeling is but I would like to explore it. However, I don't want to drag you down a path just to leave halfway through if I find out that I am indeed straight. So, I'm going to let you decide.<</speech>> He puts his hand on my chest. <<speech "Matt">> Will you be my first?<</speech>> I take a moment to gather my thoughts and to put them in words. <<speech "You" "$name">> Ever since you came to this school, I've admired you both physically and mentally. I was scared of approaching you because I didn't want to drive away someone I adored. But I realized that I'm just hurting myself. If something comes out of this, great, and if nothing does, that just means I can move on.<</speech>> I grab the hand on my chest. He gets up from his laying position and climbs on top of me. He leans and his soft lips meet mine. The way Matt kisses is very passionate. Once our lips collide and let the kiss linger for a second before he goes back for another one. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're a great kisser.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> So are you.<</speech>> We remove our tops, then go back to making out. I let my hands roam around his waist and thighs. He shows his more playful side when he rubs his nose against mine before giving me another wet kiss. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He takes off my shorts and stares, then takes a moment to look at the boner in my underwear. <<speech "Matt">> I didn't expect you to be hung like that.<</speech>> He says genuinely. That part wasn't part of the script. He was actually impressed by what I was packing. After that comment, he throws away my boxers and lifts my ass up to the ceiling. <<speech "Matt">> Look at that hole, so tight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're actually my first time too.<</speech>> I confess. He asks me if I'm actually serious and I nod. <<speech "Matt">> I promise, I'll make it special for you.<</speech>> He kisses my cheeks until he gets to my hole. I shiver when his warm and wet tongue meets my hole. He moves his head around with his tongue out and bathes the rim before keeping it straight and fucking my hole with it. He slips a finger in and gently thrusts it in. And then he takes it out and puts his thumb in it. <<speech "Matt">> Oh god, I can barely get my thumb in! Have you ever stuck anything up there?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Just a finger.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright then, I'm going to be real gentle with you, don't worry.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I rub his thigh and then roam around his growing bulge while he fingers me and prepares my whole. Getting his bulge to grow in my hands makes me really excited. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I see your dick?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course you can baby.<</speech>> He strips off until his hard, sizable cock pops out. He lays on his back and I crawl to him. I kiss and lick every inch of that meat before putting it in my mouth and sucking on it. I look up to see how he is reacting and I catch him watching me with admiration. <<speech "Matt">> You're doing perfect <<print $name>>. I love watching that cute face go up and down on my cock.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He played with my hole as I got my mouth wrapped around his shaft. With one hand he forces my head down; with the other he puts two fingers inside and opens me up. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt... I want you inside me.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright baby, I'm going give that hole what it needs. Do you have any lubricant?<</speech>> He asks, and I point to the bedside table where I keep my lube for my jerk-off sessions. He grabs the black bottle and squirts the lube on his cock. He gets his meat nice and wet before [[returning to me|Episode 1: High School Crush P4]].

I get to the edge of the bed and lift my legs up. He stands before me, puts the tip on the rim and asks me to take a deep breath. And then he very gently enters me. He barely moves, but it's not long before he's balls deep in me. <<speech "Matt">> How does it feel <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not bad. It doesn't hurt that much.<</speech>> Watching it back, I can see that it didn't hurt because his cock was dripping in lube. He wasn't stingy with it at all. His cock ended up looking very shiny as it entered my hole. Even his balls were reflecting the light. <<speech "Matt">> Alright baby, I'm going to start moving now. If it hurts, tell me.<</speech>> He goes back until only the head is inside me and then gradually goes back in until his every inch of him is buried in me. He does this a couple of times so my hole can get acquainted with his fat cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He holds me down and gives it to me a little faster than before, once my moans, grunts and sweet nothings confirm that I'm enjoying myself and the pleasure is overtaking the pain. <<speech "Matt">> I can't believe we're doing this. Look at this cute little butt taking my cock.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can't even imagine how much I wanted this.<</speech>> I declare while I stare at him lovingly. He gives me a similar look back. <<speech "Matt">> I know baby and I'm going to make it even better than your dreams.<</speech>> He lightly chokes me as he pounds away. I play with my cock as his cock hits my g-spot and makes me feel on air. He watches me get lost in the sensation. <<speech "Matt">> You're loving this don't you baby? Is this what you imagined?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes Matt, please give it to me.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He picks me up and fucks me in his arms. My hands are wrapped around his neck, our lips are locked in a kiss, and our bodies are connected to one another. Seeing myself get fucked like that reminds me of how much fun I had and how passionate we were yesterday. <<speech "You" "$name">> Give it to me Matt! Make me yours!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, can I ride you? I want you to lay back and enjoy this.<</speech>> I ask when I realize he's getting tired. He accepts and carries me back to the bed and lays down with me on top of him. I give him a big kiss that lingers for a minute before I start bouncing up and down. I don't ride him slowly; instead I take his cock hard and deep. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, take that dick baby. Show me how much you love it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, it feels amazing.<</speech>> I reassured him. He grabs my cheek and gives it a playful spank. <<speech "Matt">> Does my baby like it rough?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I do Matt..<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You got it baby!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I turned around, stood still, and let him pound his cock into me. I get pretty close as he thrusts with a steady rhythm. My grunts get louder. <<speech "Matt">> Are you close baby?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes baby, I am. It feels really good when you fuck me like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I want you to hold it in baby. The more you let that feeling last, the better you'll feel.<</speech>> He slams his cock harder into me and I take it. I drive myself to the edge and stop just as I'm about to blow. <<speech "Matt">> That's it baby. That feels good, doesn't it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It really does Matt. I love how you pound my hole.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pull on my cock harder. With every stroke, I feel myself getting closer. When I'm about to blow, I lay back on him. He starts kissing my chest and rubbing my thighs. Soon after I shoot my load. Five ropes of cum spurt out, landing on my abs and the last drop dripping down my cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sight of me cumming on myself must have done the trick because he pulls out and starts choking the chicken right after. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I'm gonna cum too. I'm so close right now.<</speech>> He announces his orgasm with a deep grunt, and a second later he sprays his thick, white cum on my thighs and balls. It's not the most impressive cumshot, but it's a good one nonetheless. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the cumshots, I lay on top of him. He runs his hands through my chest and holds me close. The last few shots are us trying to catch our breath and him kissing the side of my chest. <<speech "Matt">> I-I didn't think I could enjoy it this much. You were perfect in every way.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> This was so much better than what I had ever imagined. Thank you Matt.<</speech>> Ends up being our closing statements before the camera pans to the wall, then the credits roll. We get applauded once the scene ends. I pull Matt in for a hug. <<speech "You" "$name">> That was really good.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah I really didn't have to worry once we started filming. I'm glad you were my partner.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you Matt. I really appreciate it. The same goes for you. You killed it, man. You should be proud of yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We give each other another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We give each other another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>>

I get to the edge of the bed and lift my legs up. He stands before me, puts the tip on the rim, and asks me to take a deep breath. And then he puts it in gently. He barely moves forward, but it's not long before he's balls deep in me. <<speech "Matt">> How does it feel <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not bad. It doesn't hurt that much.<</speech>> Watching it back, I can see that it didn't hurt because his cock was dripping in lube. He wasn't stingy with it at all. His cock ended up looking very shiny as it entered my hole. Even his balls were reflecting the light. <<speech "Matt">> Alright baby, I'm going to start moving now. If it hurts, tell me.<</speech>> He pulls out 'till only the head is in, then slides his cock all the way in. He does that smoothly until my hole is ready for a normal pace. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He holds me down and gives it to me a little faster than before, once my moans, grunts and sweet nothings confirm that I'm enjoying myself and the pleasure is overtaking the pain. <<speech "Matt">> I can't believe we're doing this. Look at this cute little butt taking my cock.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can't even imagine how much I wanted this.<</speech>> I declare while I stare at him lovingly. He gives me a similar look back. <<speech "Matt">> I know baby and I'm going to make it even better than your dreams.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He picks me up and fucks me in his arms. My hands are wrapped around his neck, our lips are locked in a kiss, and our bodies are connected to one another. Seeing myself get fucked like that reminds me of how much fun I had and how passionate we were yesterday. <<speech "You" "$name">> Give it to me Matt! Make me yours!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, can I ride you? I want you to lay back and enjoy this.<</speech>> I ask when I realize he's getting tired. He accepts and carries me back to the bed and lays down with me on top of him. I give him a big kiss that lingers for a minute before I start bouncing up and down. I don't ride him slowly. Instead, I take his cock hard and deep. <<speech "Matt">> Be careful baby, I don't want you to hurt yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, it feels amazing.<</speech>> I reassured him. He grabs my cheek and gives it a playful spank. <<speech "Matt">> Does my baby like it rough now?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think so.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I can give you that, no problem.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He slams his cock harder into me and I take it. I drive myself to the edge and stop just as I'm about to blow. <<speech "Matt">> That's it baby. That feels good, doesn't it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It really does Matt. I love how you pound my hole.<</speech>> I pull on my cock harder. With every stroke, I feel myself getting closer. When I'm about to blow, I lay back on him. He starts kissing my chest and rubbing my thighs. Soon after I shoot my load. Five ropes of cum spurt out, landing on my abs and the last drop dripping down my cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sight of me cumming on myself must have done the trick because he slips out and starts pulling on his cock right after. <<speech "Matt">> Baby, I'm gonna cum too. I'm so close right now.<</speech>> He announces his orgasm with a deep grunt, and a second later he sprays his thick, white cum on my thighs and balls. It's not the most impressive cumshot, but it's a good one nonetheless. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We lay back and stare at each other in that after sex daze state. Letting out a big breath, Matt breaks the silence. <<speech "Matt">> I-I didn't think I could enjoy it this much. There is just something so special about you; I've never felt this way about somebody before.<</speech>> He stops for a second and gathers his thoughts before opening up more. <<speech "Matt">> Normally after sex, after that release you want to continue on with your life. At least that's how it was for me, but not this time. Right now, I just want to stay in bed and cuddle with you, for hours... <<print $name>>, what have you done to me?<</speech>> He adds, with a laugh at the end, to put a more playful spin on what essentially was him confessing his feelings to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you have a plan?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you have a plan for today?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, I don't think so, why?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then we can start that cuddling session. I have the house to myself. You can stay the night if you would like?<</speech>> Matt chuckles. <<speech "Matt">> Come here.<</speech>> He says, placing his arm around me and pulling me close for another round of passionate smooches. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/schoolboy21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> I would love to.<</speech>> He says. I scoot down and lay my head on his chest. The movie ends as he plants pecks on my head and caresses my back. We get thunderous applause from our peers and even a whistle from Jackie. I was very proud of myself and even more proud of Matt. The fact that the last minute of dialog was us doing improv is insane since it's a much better ending than what we originally planned. We managed to look like we fell in love with each other during sex, which was exactly what we wanted to portray. <<speech "You" "$name">> You fucking killed it, I'm so proud of you.<</speech>> I express as I pull him in for a hug. <<speech "You" "$name">> The fact that you were ever worried about displaying passion is crazy because you nailed it right on the head.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you man, it really wasn't hard to do it with you. You're great in bed and you make me feel comfortable around you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm glad I could help.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>We give each other another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>We give each other another hug and turn to the screen to realize that we missed Kira's announcement and that [[a new movie has already started playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Farrah">> Honey this is supposed to be you applying sunscreen on my body, I think you've got a little bit lost there.<</speech>> She says with a smile on her face, making it clear that this was her intention all along. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, sorry. I forgot what we were doing for a second.<</speech>> I respond in a playful way too. <<speech "Farrah">> It's okay <<print $name>>, happens to the best of us.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She starts rubbing my thighs as I play with her tits. I pinch her nipples between my fingers while she teases me with her hands, getting close to my growing bulge and tracing back just before she's about to make contact with it. <<speech "Farrah">> You're so good with your hands <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So are you Farrah.<</speech>> I utter, looking down at the hand circling around my thigh. <<speech "Farrah">> Why don't you get up and let me show you what these hands can do?<</speech>> I stand up with my bulge right in front of her face. She rubs my erection over the pants before getting her hands on the zipper and freeing my cock. <<speech "Farrah">> Fuck you're even bigger than the last pool boy. Does Mark do a cock inspection before hiring you boys?<</speech>> After that rhetorical question, my cock ends up on her tongue. She gives the tip a good lick before putting it in her mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She expertly sucks on the head, wets it with her warm tongue, and jerks me off with her free hand. <<speech "You" "$name">> What about your husband?<</speech>> I ask, not wanting to get caught by my new boss. <<speech "Farrah">> He is in the office. Got his nose in his documents. He is not going to know anything. Trust me, honey, I have some experience.<</speech>> She says, smiling up at me with my cock in her mouth. I take her word for it let her blow me without protest. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She tosses her panties to the side and lays back one the lounge chair, spreading her legs apart. <<speech "Farrah">> It's your turn poolboy. Let's see how good you are at cleaning this pool.<</speech>> That line wasn't in the script and it was somewhat unexpected, so I just laughed in response before getting my head between those legs. I stick my tongue out and lick the vulva before going up to the clit. I fondle those tits as I tongue her cunt. <<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Mark">> Dear, how is the new poolboy doing, is he working hard?<</speech>> Mark shouts from inside the house. I try to back up when I hear his voice, but Farrah wraps her legs around my head and traps me in between her thighs. <<speech "Farrah">> He is still behind that desk, he has no idea what's going on. You do your job; I'll handle him.<</speech>> She says to me. I comply and go back to eating her out. She turns her head to the second floor window and starts shouting back. <<speech "Farrah">> Yes honey, he is hard at work. He is very thorough, not missing a single spot.<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Good, good! Don't be scared to give him a hard time if he starts slacking off. I don't want to keep firing these pool boys.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Trust me honey, if he is not good, he's going to get the Farrah treatment!<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Alright dear, I don't have much work left. I'll be down there in half an hour.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Alright sweetheart. He'll be done by the time you get here.<</speech>> After that, she spreads her legs apart once again and let's me go at my own pace.<</if>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets up from the lounge and motions me to lay down there. <<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Farrah">> You heard the man. We got 30 minutes. If you can make me cum at least twice, you can keep the job.<</speech>><</if>><<if $nohusband is true>> <<speech "Farrah">> I think my husband will be here in like 30 minutes, he said he didn't have that much work to do. If you can make me cum at least twice before he's here; you can keep the job.<</speech>><</if>> She [[says with a shit ton of attitude|Episode 1: Poolboy The Boytoy P3]].

After putting the pressure on me, she gets on top, slides that cock in her pussy and starts riding me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She bounces her fat ass up and down on my pole. It jiggles with every thrust. Camera gets great shots of her ass hopping up and down. Luckily for me, after just 5 minutes of riding me she gets her first orgasm which shows me that she has a hair-trigger pussy. I speed up my pounding as she is climaxing and she rides that wave to a second orgasm. She tries her best to keep quiet and not let her husband hear anything, but she isn't very successful at it, so I close her mouth with my hand as I fuck her hard. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets up and sits on me with her face towards the cameras. <<speech "Farrah">> You passed the first test with flying colors. Now, I want you to fuck as hard as you can.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What do I get this time?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Satisfaction of knowing you can make a woman cum buckets.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll take it.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I lay her on her side and put it in. She flicks her clit while I slam her pussy and play with her breasts. I didn't realize how many times my hands automatically went to her tits yesterday, but watching it back today, I see that they never left to begin with. She cums one more time and makes my cock even wetter, which I use to give it to her even harder. Considering she used to be a prostitute before, her pussy still had that tight grip on my cock, which was impressive and it didn't have any problems handling my rough strokes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then we get into doggystyle. She arches her back and sticks her ass out while I hump her at a steady pace. She stops trying to contain her moans and lets go. I do the same; our moans and grunts compliment each other. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She kneels before me when I'm about to cum. She sticks her tongue out, cups her tits and waits for me to paint them white. After tugging on my dick for a minute, I shot my load. I coat her mouth, face, hair and tits with my white seed. By the end, she looks like she just got out of a bukakke. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/poolboy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gathers all the cum on her face and sucks it off of her fingers. <<speech "Farrah">> You taste good <<print $name>>. Come on, let's get dressed before Mark gets here.<</speech>> <<if $nohusband is false>>We walk around and try to find our clothes that we threw around the backyard. Once we are all dressed and back to our spots, Mark comes and visits us, wearing his swimming shorts. First he walks over to Farrah. <<speech "Mark">> How are you doing dear?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh you know, just enjoying the sun, trying to get a tan for my husband.<</speech>> He leans in and gives her a kiss. <<speech "Mark">> Baby you've got some sunscreen on your chest... and on your hair.<</speech>> She looks down and sees that my cum is still visible around her tits. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh let me rub it on my skin!<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Alright dear, I'm going to check on the poolboy.<</speech>> He walks over to me and puts a hand on my shoulder. <<speech "Mark">> Hey champ, how you doing? Working hard?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah sir, trying my best to clean the place up.<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Good. The pool looks good, you did a great job. Was Farrah too hard on you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No sir, she's just as lovely as you are. She did everything she could to show me the ropes around.<</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> I'm glad. Keep up the good work champ; I am going to lounge next to my wife.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright sir, you got it.<</speech>> He gives me a squeeze on the shoulder and a pat in the back, then lays on the lounge chair. The camera gets blurry and our scene ends.<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>>We walk around and try to find our clothes that we threw around the backyard. Once we are all dressed and back to our spots, Mark comes and visits us, wearing his swimming shorts. He walks over to Farrah. <<speech "Mark">> How are you doing dear?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh you know, just enjoying the sun, trying to get a tan for my husband.<</speech>> He leans in and gives her a kiss, then turns to me. <<speech "Mark">> What about you <<print $name>>? Everything is coming along.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes sir, I'm almost done.<</speech>> He lays on the lounge chair next to Farrah and I let out a sight of relief. Then the camera gets blurry and our scene ends.<</if>> Although it was a simpler concept compared to some, watching it back, I can see that it holds up. Both Farrah and I did a decent job with our characters. The scene was fun and playful, it fit the theme, and our sex scene was strong. Me and Farrah hug each other as fellow contestans clap for us. Then once again, Kira names the next movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was Poolboy The Boytoy starring Farrah Flaccid and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie is titled Roommates To Fuck Buddies with Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>Right after her announcement, [[their movie starts playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>Right after her announcement, [[their movie starts playing|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Matt">> Hey dad, what're you watching?<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> The news. Did Traci say anything about us? I hope we left a good first impression on her.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> She said you guys were great. I'll invite her over again soon. Where is mom, by the way?<</speech>> <<speech "Cole">> She went to sleep, said she had a headache.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm going to call it a night too. Bye dad.<</speech>> The next day, Matt wakes up and goes down to the dining room to see a table filled with over 20 breakfast items. He sits down in shock just as Farrah comes with two more plates in her hands. A bright smile appears on her face when she sees Matt. <<speech "Farrah">> Good morning my little prince, did you sleep well?<</speech>> She asks as she puts down the plates in her hands on the only spots left on the table and sits down right next to Matt. <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, sure. I slept well.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Actually, I was going to wake you up but you looked so cute that my heart just couldn't do it.<</speech>> Her hands creep onto his hands. Matt gets visibly weirded out but doesn't do much in response. <<speech "Matt">> Uhhm... Is this a special day? Why did you go all out for the breakfast?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, everyday I get to spend with you is a special day. You bring mommy so much joy and mommy just wants to give some of that joy back to you.<</speech>> Now her hand is gripping his hand tightly, her eyes glued to his as she expresses her feelings. Matt tries his best to avoid eye contact, looking down at his plate and stuffing his face with whatever he can find. <<speech "Farrah">> Darling, do you have plans for today? I thought we could have a mom-son day like we used to in the summer. I've missed those.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Mom so did I but I do have plans. I'm going to meet Traci in a few hours.<</speech>> Her face changes when she hears the name Traci. <<speech "Farrah">> So your father didn't have a talk with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> About what?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Honey... We had a talk with your father and we are both worried about you starting to date at this early age. We both think you should wait a few more years before getting into all of that. You're still our little baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, what are you talking about? I'm 20. Also, I don't think dad agrees with you. He was saying the opposite last night.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> That's because he doesn't have a backbone. He can't say these things to your face, so he sits back and leaves it to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't think that's the case Farrah. I think this is something you have an issue with and I would like to know the real reason behind it.<</speech>> Farrah shifts in her seat before answering. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I don't want you to go through heartbreak. I know what these sluts are like. They just use you for your money or for your status and then they leave you once they are done sucking you dry.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, you don't know shit about Traci. She's the sweetest girl I know. You know what, nevermind...<</speech>> He says, storming out of the kitchen and heading for the front door. Farrah runs after him. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby calm down and let's have a rational conversation. I'm doing this for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You're the one being irrational!<</speech>> He turns the doorknob, but it doesn't open. He rattles with it, but he can't open it. <<speech "Matt">> Why is this door not opening!?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I had a feeling you would act like this so I had to take some necessary precautions.<</speech>> She says in a very monotone voice. Matt turns around slowly to see that Farrah is standing a few feet, behind him with a complete blank expression. <<speech "Jackie">>What the fuck are we watching?<</speech>> Jackie whispers to Bo, but it's loud enough for half the room to hear it. The comment makes the room laugh and Matt and Farrah high-five like that was the exact reaction they wanted to get. We turn back to the movie and the action continues. <<speech "Matt">> You're fucking crazy!<</speech>> He screams and runs to the floor-length window. He tries to open them, but they are sealed also. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh honey, you're so funny. Did you think your mother would forget about the windows? I'm getting old, but not that old.<</speech>> She says and laughs. Matt is fully freaking out by now. <<speech "Matt">> What the fuck do you want from me?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, please watch your language. That's no way to talk to your mother!<</speech>> She says and takes a few steps towards him. <<speech "Farrah">> I just want to spend a day with my handsome prince. Undo some of the brainwashing that slut did and remind him once again that no one in this world is going to love him as much as mommy does.<</speech>> She grabs his head and lays him on her chest, petting his head. He pushes her away and runs to his own bedroom. The bedroom window is also locked. He throws whatever he can get his hands on in an attemp to break the window, but that doesn't happen either. Farrah comes up to his room and locks them both inside, tossing the key to the hallway from under the door before he can stop her. She gets up once again and this time she looks concerned and sad. <<speech "Farrah">> What happened to my little boy that used to love me so much? What did she do to you? Do you even have a single memory left of us? Did she erase them all?<</speech>> She grabs the straps of her dress and slides the bottom down her arms. The top of her dress falls and reveals her ample breast. <<speech "Farrah">> Do you remember sucking on these when you were little?<</speech>> She asks, cupping her tits. Matt gets more worried and shocked by the second. <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, what are you talking about? I didn't know who you were a year ago. What happened overnight? How did you turn this crazy!?<</speech>> Farrah [[drops to the ground and starts crying|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy P3]].

<<speech "Farrah">> It's too late. She made you forget everything. But I'm not going to give up! I can't give up on my baby! We're going to make new memories.<</speech>> She gets up and opens her arms. <<speech "Farrah">> Come here my sweet baby. Come give mommy a hug. Let mommy remind you how much she loves you.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No! Stay away from me.<</speech>> He begs as he's backing up towards the other corner of the room. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, I've had enough of your defiance! You're gonna come here and give your mommy a hug right now, young man! Until then, none of us are getting out of this room.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Will you let me go if I give you a hug?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Why do you want to leave mommy's side? So you can go and be with that witch, is that it? Do you want mommy to take her away from you, is that what it's going to take?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No please calm down, I-I'll do it.<</speech>> Matt reluctantly made his way over to Farrah's arms. Farrah gave him a big hug, squeezing his face between her knockers. <<speech "Farrah">> I know these puppies will bring all these memories back to you. Come on, give them a taste baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Farrah... I don't know what's going on with you... Please, let me go!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> If you think you're grown enough to get a girl, you've to show mommy you've grown up! You're going to like it, too. I don't want any pussy shit! If you want to walk out of this house alive, you're going to give mommy a chance to show how much she loves you. Now get your mouth on these nipples and suck on them!<</speech>> He takes a moment and it looks like he mentally checks out. Then, with no emotion left on his face, he dives in between her tits. He goes for the nipples and wets them with his tongue before he starts sucking on them. A big smile appears on Farrah's face. She holds the back of his head and pets him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> I knew you would come back to your normal self once you had a taste of these suckers. Good boy, this is where your face belongs, in between mommy's tits, not some slutty chick that's going to dump you two days later.<</speech>> She lectures him as he attends to those rock-hard nipples. She pulls his head back and goes down to his level. <<speech "Farrah">> You remember, right? You know how much mommy loves you. Mommy loves you more than anything. Mommy is always going to stand by your side. Mommy is going to treat you better than everyone else. You know this, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I do.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> And you're going to do the same for mommy. You're always going to stick with her. You're going to put no one above her. Right my little angel?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yes mommy.<</speech>> He blurts out, there is no emotion behind the words, but it's enough to convince Farrah. <<speech "Farrah">> Good boy! You look so cute when you listen to mommy. Now get back to those nipples baby, let mommy feed you.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he stimulates her tits for a few minutes, Farrah orders him to get on the bed. She saunters over and lays next to him. She unbuttons his shirt and reveals his chest. She runs her hands against his lean body before touching her lips to it. She kisses every inch of his chest and abs. <<speech "Farrah">> Mommy knows how hard you work for this body. Mommy knows your diet, how much time you spend in the gym... Mommy sees all the hard work and she appreciates it. Mommy wants to worship her baby, mommy is so proud of him. Other girls don't see you like mommy does. They just use you and then throw you away. Mommy will never do that.<</speech>> The more she talks the more unnerving the scene becomes. Every one of us are in some state of uncomfortable, but Matt and Farrah seem very happy by what they put out and how we are reacting to it. Back in the movie, Matt gets more uncomfortable with each word, too, but he doesn't say anything back for his safety. Farrah kisses her way down to his bulge. She spends a few minutes worshiping his cock through the jeans. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then she unzips the pants and takes his cock out. She inspects it with a grin on her face, and jerks it sensually. Once it's hard, she wraps her lips around it. She starts off slowly, taking the head of his cock and working her tongue around it, but then she shows off her deepthroating skills by welcoming all of his meat down her throat. Matt stands still and looks away at the wall. His facial expressions describe the situation perfectly. You can see that he is enjoying the blowjob, but you can also see the guilt on his face for enjoying a blowjob in a fucked up situation like this. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, you can be a little rougher with mommy. I don't mind it if it's going to make you happy.<</speech>> She whispers and pairs it with a wink. <<speech "Matt">> Oh you want rough?<</speech>> His response is soulless as ever. There is no life left behind his eyes. He grabs her head and fucks her face rapidly. The choking sounds coming from her mouth doesn't stop him; instead, they encourage him to go faster. She opens her mouth and tries to breathe with his dick filling her airways. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After two minutes of non-stop face fucking, he lets her go. She backs away and takes deep breaths. <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I said a little rougher, not all of that. You need mommy so she can fulfill your needs. You don't want to hurt her.<</speech>> She says, and goes back to pleasuring his dick. It's amazing how she can suck dick in character. There is a psychotic element to the way she does it. It's almost like she requires his cock to survive. There is an urgency and hunger to it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I'm now going to take your beatiful cock and put it between my tits. I want you to squeeze them together and fuck them as hard as you can. I know that's your favorite.<</speech>> He cocks his head to the side and raises an eyebrow. <<speech "Matt">> How do you know that?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I have to know darling, how else am I going to satisfy you? Mommy wants you to feel fulfilled when you're with her, so mommy studies your likes. And mommy knows that you like to have your cock between a pair of fat tits.<</speech>> Just like she said. She grabs his cock and rests it between her breasts. Matt gets a hold of her tits and pushes them together, then moves his hips up and down with vigor. His cock gets even harder and starts to twitch after all that stimulation. <<speech "Farrah">> Aww, my little prince is loving it! I told you I could do it. I told you I could make you happy. I told you I could please you. You just have to give mommy a chance and everything will be alright.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he gets close to the edge, she stops. Matt gets visibly frustrated. <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, please let me cum so we can put an end to this.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Honey... are you kidding me? We haven't even started yet. This is just foreplay. Mommy's going to ride you all day and give you the best orgasm of your life. I'm not going to let you cum after just a blowjob, that would be irresponsible of me.<</speech>> She gets up and takes her panties off and tosses them on the bed. <<speech "Farrah">> If my baby is getting thet close, I gues I could give his cock a break.<</speech>> She climbs on the bed and sits on his face. Matt doesn't do anything at first. <<speech "Farrah">> Come on baby, that pussy isn't going to lick itself.<</speech>> Reluctantly, he sticks his tongue out. Farrah grinds her pussy against his tongue, moaning and enjoying the sensation. A minute later, Matt gives in, grabs her pelvis, and starts to properly eat her out. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As his tongue goes up and down on her vagina, his hand goes for his cock. Farrah catches it and calls him out. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh no honey, we're giving your cock a rest.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I won't cum, don't worry.<</speech>> He utters. The sound comes out muffled since there is a pussy on top of his mouth, but Farrah understands it. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, but under one condition.<</speech>> She grabs her panties and loops it around his shaft. <<speech "Farrah">> You have to jerk off with mommy's pussy juices coating your cock, okay?<</speech>> Matt doesn't protest and tugs on his tool while Farrah's cunt rides his face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She watches him jerk off with a desire in her eyes. She loses the fight against her temptation and her head ends up next to his genitals once more. This time she focuses on his balls, stuffing them in her mouth and sucking on them gently. Then she returns to his cock, oscillating her head for the last time. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Good boy, you lubricated mommy so well for your cock. I think I'm ready to take you inside me.<</speech>> She grabs his cock and rubs the tip against her soft pussy lips before guiding it to her opening. She puts him inside slowly, but Matt doesn't show any mercy to her. He holds her by the waist and [[slams his hard cock in her|Episode 1: Mommy's Boy P4]].

<<speech "Farrah">> Oh honey, go slow. Let mommy get used to your huge cock.<</speech>> He doesn't listen to her. In fact, he does the opposite and fucks her even harder. Farrah cries out loud. As his cock flops away, so do the panties wrapped around his cock. Farrah gets used to his length after a while and her painful yells start to turn into moans. Then she turns around to face Matt and starts riding him like that. Now that her vagina is more used to the big cock inside of her, she starts back up on that cock too. Her ass shakes violently as she takes that cock. <<speech "Farrah">> Exactly like that son! Fuck mommy just like that. I'm loving it, baby, you're treating me so well.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt doesn't respond to any of her compliments. He just screws her with intensity and still, there are no emotions on his face. But that intensity seems to be working for Farrah. Her eyes are closed. Her mouth is wide open, moaning like a cat in the heat. She suddenly gets off of his cock and starts playing with her pussy. <<speech "Farrah">> Rub your cock against it, I'm so close.<</speech>> She yells. Matt does what was asked and strokes his cock against her vagina folds. Ten seconds later, she starts squirting. The liquid splashes all over Matt's abs and cock. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh honey, you really have grown. Look at you making mommy squirt. Good boy.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She takes the panties that's wrapped around his balls and holds it against her face with a smile. <<speech "Farrah">> We made such a mess, we need to clean it up.<</speech>> She cleans the juices up with her panties. When they are soaked with it, a sinister smile creeps up like she just got an idea. <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, open your mouth. You want to taste your mommy, don't you?<</speech>> She rubs the panties on his face before stuffing them in his mouth. He doesn't fight and takes them in his mouth. <<speech "Farrah">> You love how mommy tastes. Now you've got me wondering what I taste like.<</speech>> She expresses and then lowers her head to suck on the panties. They make out with the panties in between their mouths until Farrah grabs them with her teeth and tosses them aside. She sticks her tongue out and so does he, and then they actually kiss. When their tongues meet, a really genuine smile appears on Farrah's face, almost like she's about to shed tears of happiness. <<speech "Farrah">> You stopped resisting me! You love mommy, you really love mommy. I knew I could do it; I knew I could please you. Mommy loves you too, sweetheart. Mommy loves you so much.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They makeout for a while, then they switch positions. They both lay on their sides. She raises a leg and Matt plunges his dick into her. He humps her rapidly while he's squeezing her tits. <<speech "Farrah">> These tits got you hooked, don't they?<</speech>> She asks with a laugh. Matt doesn't answer but continues to grab and play with them, which is enough of an answer for Farrah. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he is about to blow, he pulls out and starts jerking off. Farrah immediately reacts. <<speech "Farrah">> Young man, why did you pull out?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Cause I'm about to cum.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Then put it back in and cream my insides.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't think you're even on the pill, I'm not taking that risk.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Gentleman, that's no excuse. What kind of mother would I be if I let you cum on my back? A failed one, I'll tell you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, I'll cum on your face, is that good enough.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">>...Fine! But the next time, you're gonna finish inside me.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sure...<</speech>> He blurts out and scoots over to her face. She cups his balls, and he yanks on his cock until the load departs his body. White strings of cum spray on her face, glasses and mouth. Surprisingly, she doesn't swallow and lets the load that landed in her mouth run down her cheek. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/mommysboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the cumshot paints her face, Farrah seems happy and pleased. <<speech "Farrah">>I'm so proud of you son. Come here, ley next to me.<</speech>> When he lays down, she takes him in his arms and whispers, "You're mommy's boy." over and over in his ears. Even when the scene ends and the credits are rolling, they replay the sound. After it finally ends, there is confusion among the group. We all clap, but it's not harmonious or as loud as our other claps. Most of us are wondering why they went in a direction like this. We can't see the judges, but I'm sure they were pretty appalled by what they saw too. Matt and Farrah, on the other hand, give each other a hug and they celebrate their final product. A minute later, Kira tells us what the next movie is called. <<speech "Kira">> That was Mommy's Boy, starring Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. And now, I'll Make You A Star with Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh god, here we go.<</speech>> She murmurs to herself, but it's loud enough for half the theater to hear it. <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/makeyouastar.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Christie going through her emails to see that they are empty; once again; not a single modeling gig she applied for reached out to her. Her friend reminds her of the offer she got for nude modeling, which she refuses to do. He tells her that this is a really tough business to break into and that she needs to accept every gig she can to get her name out there. After thinking it over, she decides to give it a try. The next day Christie goes to Olivia's place; who's the photographer. She guides her to her set and hands her the lingerie she'll be wearing. After she changes they shoot some photos. The lingerie shoot turns into a nude one after a few photos and Olivia gets more bold with her compliments and directing. After the shoot, Olivia makes a move on Christie, suggesting that for her photos to end up in the right hands, she's going to have to do something for her. Olivia tells her to go upstair and pick which toys she wants to play with. When she gets to the bedroom she sees two drawers full of sex toys. She inspects them closer, and when Olivia comes to ask which ones she's okay with, she only picks the strap-on and sets some ground rules of her own. Olivia shows that she accepts her condition by leaning in and giving her a kiss. They exchange kisses Then Olivia lays Christie down and dives between her legs. After slowly moving her tongue between her folds, she pust the strap-on on and invades her vagina. She starts slow, then when Christie starts to get mouthy and challenges her; she pounds her like a beast. Although she's not as experienced with a dick as much as the guys on the cast, you wouldn't know that by the way, she fucks Christie. Without a doubt, it's one of the best topping performances of the night. Christie orgasms and then they switch places. Christie manages to make Olivia cum with just her tongue, but when she wears the strap-on and starts ramming it in her, her performance is somewhat weak. Especially compared to her scene partner. The scene ends with them kissing and Olivia ensuring Christie's photos will end up in the right hands. We applaud their performance. I wonder why Olivia reacted like we were about to watch a disaster. It was great. They seem pretty happy after seeing the finished product, though, not as happy as the rest of us when our movies are finished, but happy enough. After the applause dies down, Kira tells us what the last movie of the evening will be. <<if $firstscenewithhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching The Devil On Your Shoulder starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching Snitches Don't Get Bitches starring Hugo Encantador and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching Making Her Like Me starring Farrah Flaccid and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued on the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching Birthday Gift starring Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Birthday Gift]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired, excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Birthday Gift Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Kenna">> These are so good. You're a great cook.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Hey, you helped too, don't just compliment me.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> When? Was it when I got flour everywhere or was it when I almost dropped the bowl?<</speech>> They both laugh. <<speech "Hugo">> You might not know your way around the kitchen but you know your way around the wardrobe. You look gorgeous today.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Well hello Mr. Smoothtalker, I think this was the first time you complimented me. Maybe I should wear booty shorts all the time.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, it's not just them. I need a minute before I get comfortable around people.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, it's the same for me. But once I feel comfortable, I just let go and even shed some layers.<</speech>> She jokes, pointing at her lack of clothes. <<speech "Hugo">> I mean, with a body like that, why wear any?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, he's on a roll today. You don't look bad yourself Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thank you, I'll take it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Can I ask you what's with all the compliments? I'm not complaining, but it seems out of nowhere.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I've had a conversation with a friend yesterday and he gave some really good advice. You have to chase what you want. You can't just wait for it to come to you.<</speech>> They finish their breakfast right as Hugo states that. <<speech "Hugo">> I'll clean the dishes, you can go on with your day.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I'll be in my room if you need me.<</speech>> Kenna goes up to her room and calls Darcie. <<speech "Darcie">> Hey girl, what's up?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I think he wants me.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Your hot roommate?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah. I wore my sexy clothes like you said, and basically let him know that I was down with my body language and he did the same. He complimented me all morning, the looks he was giving me, the way he was so close to me while we were making breakfast... everything was great.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Good! Did anything happen?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, we both layed the groundwork though.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Girl... You're not building a house, you're trying to get fucked, what groundwork are you talking about? Where is he now?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> He's in the kitchen, washing the dishes.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Okay, take off your clothes, pull out a dildo if you have one, hump a pillow if you don't and moan his name when he is passing by your room. Leave your door open, and when he sees you, invite him in. You don't need to waste time with these high school flirting tactics. You're not looking for something serious. Don't forget that!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, you're right. I don't know why I got excited by a few compliments. That was not the goal.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Exactly girl, strip and get to work. Call me when something actually happens.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, bye babe.<</speech>> After she hangs up the phone, Kenna takes off her booty shorts and slides her tank top down and reveals her tits. She looks through her drawers and her bags to see if she packed any dildos or vibrators with her. She returns to her bed and grabs a pillow once she realizes she didn't. She puts the pillow down and gets on top. She grinds against it and softly moans Hugo's name. Coincidentally, Hugo's is finished with the dishes and heading to his room, which is right next to Kenna's. When he sees Kenna humping a pillow, he hides behind the doorframe and watches her for a second. When he hears her moaning his name, he can't contain himself, so he takes his cock out and yanks it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo isn't being that quiet while jerking off, so Kenna hears him. She looks at him from the corner of her eye, making sure that he is watching her. When she sees that his cock is out, her eyes get glued to it. Her facial expression shows that she is pleasantly amused by what she sees. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh Hugo, I wish you were here so you could come up and fuck me.<</speech>> She moans, louder than the ones before. Hugo comes from the corner with his dick in his hand. Kenna acts shocked and embarrassed when she sees him. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh my god Hugo, how long have you've been standing there? Please tell me you didn't hear anything.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Don't act coy now, you were confessing what you wanted me to do to you a second ago.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yes but I didn't know you were watching me with you dick out. Now I feel really embarrassed.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You don't have to, I want this as much as you. Especially him, he really wants this.<</speech>> He says, pointing at his cock. <<speech "Kenna">>Yeah, I can see. He's ready for action.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Well, don't leave Hugo Jr. hanging.<</speech>> Kenna gets on the floor and crawls to his dick. She wraps both hands around it and kisses the head. <<speech "Kenna">> Hugo it's so big.<</speech>> She declares. She isn't wrong. He has a big dick. But considering more than half the cast has anacondas in their pants, he is one of the smaller guys. She takes it in her mouth and sucks on it. We watch a POV shot of her sucking him off. He grabs her head and pushes it down on his cock. She takes a good amount of it down her throat as she looks up at him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She holds his cock by the base, and deepthroats that meat. Her mouth goes up and down on that pole, coating it with her wet saliva. He moans and grunts, showing how much he is enjoying the blowjob he's receiving. Once she gets his cock rock hard, he grabs her by the throat and gets her up on her two feet. He closes his lips around hers and they makeout while he fondles her tits. As their hungry lips collide with each other, his hands squeeze her breast, slowly making their way to the nipples. He then starts sucking on her nipples while his hands are still wrapped around her neck, lightly choking her. She grabs his hands and squeezes them so he has a tighter grip. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He tosses her on the bed after licking and pinching those nipples for a solid minute. She pulls her string panties to the side and shows him her rose. He dives in, his tongue is switching between both of her holes. He plays with her pussy when he's eating out her ass and he's fingering her ass when he's eating out her pussy. She puts a hand o her cheek and spreads it for him. The loud moans coming out of her mouth lets us know that her ass and pussy are loving the way he moves his tongue and fingers. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gets up and slowly puts his cock inside her pussy. Her wet pussy welcomes his meat. <<speech "Hugo">> You're so fucking wet right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah I like when you treat me rough, it makes me really horny.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, no problem.<</speech>> She lays on her side as she takes his cock. He grabs her tits and leans in to kiss her, then continues to fuck her hard. Sheparts her cheeks so he can go deeper. His cock slips out of her wet cunt a few times, but he doesn't waste any time and puts it back in. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We get another POV shot. Kenna's legs are spread apart in the shape of a V. She's playing with her pussy while Hugo is probing her with his thick cock. He twists her nipple, which earns him a yelp from Kenna. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck yeah, play with those juicy tits.<</speech>> He pulls on her nipples more viciously after her words and her fingers start rubbing her clit harder in response. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> Lay on the bed, I wanna ride you.<</speech>> Hugo [[sprawls out on the bed|Episode 1: Roommates To Fuck Buddies P3]]. We continue to view things from his perspective. These POV shots are definitely helping Kenna because we get to see her gorgeous body up-close, but I don't know how much they are helping Hugo.

Kenna gets in between his legs and grabs his cock, letting it slither inside her vagina. She jumps up and down on it, caressing Hugo's thighs at the same time. Hugo grunts behind the camera. <<speech "Hugo">> Ride that cock baby! You're doing so good.<</speech>> Her fat ass jiggles when it hits his thighs. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck Hugo, you cock fills my cunt so nicely!<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She takes the cock out of her pussy and turns around. She gives it a lick, then wraps her lips around it once more. Her juicy lips look good with a cock in between them. She eye-fucks the camera as she blows him. <<speech "Kenna">> I love tasting my pussy on your cock!<</speech>> She moans while tugging on his cock and looking straight into the lens of the camera. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She slides up, grabs his cock and places it between her fat jugs. She pushes them closer to each other and traps his cock in between. He humps her tits swiftly. First the camera focuses on the cock shoved between those juicy knockers, and then it captures her doe eyes and moaning lips. <<speech "Kenna">> Do you like how those tits feel on your cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, keep pushing them together.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a titjob that lasts around 3 minutes Kenna gets on all fours. Hugo hikes behind her and shoves his cock back inside that soaking vagina. He grabs her tank top, which is now just a strip of fabric wrapped around her waist, and uses it to pound her with more force. This rapid motion of his cock gets her to reach orgasm for the first time. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Two more orgasms follow shortly after, when he gets a leg on the bed and fucks her with all his might. Her body shakes violently and her moans become deafening. He pushes her chest down, giving her a perfect arch as we watch her lose control of herself after three powerful orgasms. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He grabs her by the waist and carries her to the edge of the bed. His cock nevel leaves her pussy. His thumb roams around her asshole while his cock is plowing her vagina. <<speech "Kenna">> Please, put that finger in!<</speech>> Kenna begs. Hugo spits on her asshole and spreads the saliva around before slipping his thumb. His cock and thumb penetrated her holes with the same rhythm. Once he sees how much she's enjoying having both her holes fucked, he takes his thumb out and replaces it with his pointer and middle fingers. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last position, they both get back on the bed. She lays on her side. He pulls on her nipples and plows her pussy. Just as he's about to pull out and cum, Kenna stops him. <<speech "Kenna">> Don't you dare pull out now. I'm gonna cum.<</speech>> So he continues to fuck her brains out for 30 more seconds, making her reach the climax for the fourth time. The camera gets a close shot of her face as she cums on her cock once again. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After letting her cum for another time, Hugo is clearly on the edge. It takes a second for him to pull out and move towards her face and as soon as he does his cum starts flying out of his cock. It splashed on her cheek, forehead and glasses. She waits for his cum to stop dripping down that cock, then licks the tip. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/roommatetease15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> It tastes so good.<</speech>> She says as a tiny drop gets on her tongue. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck, I'm spent. That cock fucked me good. I can't wait for the next time.<</speech>> She says with a smile creeping up on her face, and with that their movie ends. We all clap for them and they link arms and give each other a kiss on the cheek to celebrate their movie. Then Kira speaks up. <<speech "Kira">> That was Roommates To Fuck Buddies, starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Hugo Encantador. And now, I'll Make You A Star with Christie Dipper and Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh god, here we go.<</speech>> She murmurs to herself, but it's loud enough for half the theater to hear it. <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>I turn to the screen waiting to see what they have in store for us after a reaction like that. A second later [[their movie starts|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Christie">> What are you saying? I can't believe Giovanni talked so highly of you. You're a monster!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> How do you think Giovanni got his modeling contract? Guess he didn't tell you the things he did with Colton Burke. This is the entertainment industry sweetheart; you're going to have to please some people on your way to the top. If that's too much for you, you can become a soulless waitress like the rest of the wannabes in LA. I don't have all day for you to make a decision.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> No, no way! I'm not going back to being a waitress! There is no fucking way! Alright... what do I have to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> My bedroom is upstairs. Go have a look at the toys. Put the ones you wanna play with in the right basket and the ones that are a maybe goes in the left basket. I'll join you in five minutes. And when I come upstairs, I want a different attitude. You're lucky that it's me you're sleeping with and not one of those old farts.<</speech>> Christie goes upstairs. Once she enters the bedroom, she gets overwhelmed by the sight. Chains attached to the bed, a wall full of paddles and two glass cabinets full of sex toys. <<speech "Christie">> What have I gotten myself into?<</speech>> She murmurs to herself. She walks over to the left cabinet, pulls out some of the sex toys. Normal dildos, animal dildos, anal plugs, anal beads, fist shaped dildos... the cabinet contains all kinds of toys to play with. <<speech "Christie">> Giovanni, I fucking hate you!<</speech>> She sees a strap-on and tries it out. It's not a snug fit because she can't find out how to tighten it. As she tinkers with the strap-on Olivia comes through the door. <<speech "Olivia">> Sorry, I couldn't wait the whole five minutes. Did you make your selections?<</speech>> She sees the strap-on she's wearing and laughs. <<speech "Olivia">> A great choice however I'll be the one wearing. And it's clear that you can't wear it. You don't even know how to tighten it. Did you put anything else in the basket?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> No I didn't. Olivia, I'm going to stand my ground and say I don't want to do anything extreme. A strap-on is fine, but that's it. If you're not okay with that, I'll go.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I guess I can work with that. Sit on the bed.<</speech>> Christie squats on the bed and Olivia sensually walks over and takes a seat next to her. She grabs the back of her head and pulls her in for a kiss. They have a long-lasting first kiss followed by sweet and arousing smooches. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> You are a great kisser.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I know. Like I've said, it's a pleasure to sleep with me. You're not the one doing me a favor. We both are going to enjoy this.<</speech>> Her hands roam around the strap-on she's wearing. <<speech "Olivia">> Before we continue, I'm going to disarm you. I don't want you to poke anyone's eyes out with that.<</speech>> She asserts and unbuckles the strap-on. Then she gets up and puts it on herself, showing Christie how to properly wear it. <<speech "Olivia">> Now, where were we?<</speech>> She gets a tight grip on her head and pulls her head back and gives her a hard peck before running her sharp fingernails down her lips and neck, leaving a small red mark. <<speech "Olivia">> Are you ready to be mine for an hour?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I'll try my best. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, wrong answer. Let's try it again, are you ready to be mine for an hour?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yes mam, I am.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Good slave!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Olivia grabs the straps of her dress and pulls them down. Her fat tits pop out as she lowers the dress. She looks at Christie, expectedly, and shakes those melons around. <<speech "Olivia">> You know what to do slave, don't wait for me to spell everything out for you!<</speech>> Christie gets her mouth around her nipples after hearing that. Olivia holds her head in place as she places soft kisses on her already hard nipples and pinches them. <<speech "Olivia">> That's it, worship my body!<</speech>> She says as Christie sucks on those milkers with a smile on her face. <<speech "Christie">> Gladly.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she worships those puppies for a few minutes, Olvia stops her. <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, enough. Now lay back.<</speech>> Christie sits against the head board and spreads her legs, knowing exactly what part of her body Olivia is interested in. Olivia leans in until her face is inches away from Christie's pussy. She slides the panties to the side. <<speech "Olivia">> God, it's so beautiful. I don't know how I managed to hold myself back during the shoot.<</speech>> She whispers and gets her tongue in there. She moves it around her folds, gradually, letting the taste linger in her mouth. Her appreciation for the female figure could be observed by the way she treats Christie's pussy like something that's out of this world. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Christie loves the way Olivia laps up her cunt. Olivia spreads open and gets her tongue deep in that vagina. <<speech "Olivia">> You're so wet. You wanted to do this, didn't you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Maybe I did...<</speech>> She answers flirty. She pulls Olivia's hair to the side and watches her tongue do it's thing as she's getting eaten out. <<speech "Christie">> You look really good down there.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> You look really cute when I make you moan.<</speech>> After that statement, she solely focuses on licking her clit and fingering her tight cunt. Based on Christie's reactions, her fingers slow down or speed up, and within a few minutes, Olivia gets Christie to cum on her face. She drinks her pussy juices like she has been thirsting for it for years. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Do you think you're ready for it?<</speech>> She says, clearly talking about the strap-on. <<speech "Olivia">> I'll go in slowly, don't worry.<</speech>> She sits up and caresses her pussy with the strap-on, teasing her hole sensually. She does this for a minute, making Christie hungry for what's to come. <<speech "Christie">> Enough! Put it in already.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> You're not the one barking orders here, I am!<</speech>> She declares as she [[penetrates her pussy with no remorse|Episode 1: I'll Make You A Star P3]].

<<speech "Christie" >> Oh fuck!<</speech>> She screams in pain and follows it up with an apology. Olivia slows down after the apology. Olivia holds her legs in the air and gets in between, giving it to her in a steady rhythm. We watch that silicone dildo enter her in detail with a close-up shot. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She doesn't speed up and let's her pussy enjoy the slow strokes for a while. She doesn't go deep either. Only half of the dildo ends up penetrating her. <<speech "Christie">> Is that all you've got? I thought I would get an actual good fucking after all that talk.<</speech>> She teases with a mischievous grin. <<speech "Olivia">> So you haven't learned your lesson yet.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> No, no I haven't. Maybe you should really beat it in to me!<</speech>> Olivia doesn't respond with words. Instead, she grabs her by the hair and pulls her closer. Once she is in a sitting position, she grabs Christie's shoulders and uses them to propel herself forward. Now, she is drilling her with urgency. Their tits bounce in unison and they don't break eye contact as Olivia invades her insides. <<speech "Olivia">> Is this what you wanted?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yes, keep going like that. It feels so good when you pound me like that.<</speech>> Olivia keeps it up, and in a minute, Christie cums for a second time. The second orgasm is stronger than the first. She is louder and her body reacts more. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum for the second time, Olivia turns her around and spreads her cheeks before diving in between and continuing to eat her out. Christie grasps the sheets and moans like a bitch as Olivia's tongue explores her backside. <<speech "Christie">> Please don't stop that feels so good.<</speech>> Christie begs. The lightness of her voice makes Olivia laugh. She complies and gives her cunt the best licking she can. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After that tongue bath, she sits on top of her ass and slides the dildo into her vagina. With her hands gripping tight on her ass cheeks, Olivia rams the strap-on all the way in and penetrates her with vicious strokes. We get a lot of reaction shots from Christie. And in all of them, Christie is screaming with pleasure. Most of her words are inaudible, and her hands are grabbing on to whatever she can find. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's weird to watch Olivia, a woman without a dick, deliver one of the best pounding performances of the night. She's completely dominating Christie; tossing her around, pulling her hair, holding her down, spanking her cheeks... And Christie is loving every second of it. In fact, she climaxes for the third time as Olivia is ramming that dildo while pulling on her hair. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> Let me take a break and make you feel good.<</speech>> She suggests after her third orgasm, her body is clearly feeling tired. Olivia takes off the strap-on and drops it down, then she lays on her back and spreads her legs out. This time Christie crawls between them. The way she is licking her is very similar to Olivia's. She starts off very slow, letting her tongue linger around each crevice and looking up at Olivia to see how she's reacting. <<speech "Olivia">> Yes, just like that. Worship every inch of those pussy lips. I want your tongue to touch every square of it.<</speech>> After hearing that positive reinforcement, she continues to rim Olivia's cunt thoroughly. With one hand Olivia plays with her nipples, and with the other one she caresses Christie's head and gently guides it to her clit. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When she's close to climax; Olivia grabs Christie's head and pushes her deeper into her cunt. Christie gets both her fingers and tongue in there and stimulates her exactly how she needs it. Olivia announces her orgasm with loud moans and her body trembles as the orgasm takes over her. Christie keeps her head down there and continues to lick her clit while fingering her pussy. <<speech "Christie">> Your pussy tastes so good.<</speech>> Christie remarks as she leaves small kisses on her thighs. <<speech "Olivia">> I didn't think you would be this good at it after your good girl act.<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> I'm a good girl, I have no idea what you're talking about.<</speech>> She says in a sassy way. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> You know what, you earned this.<</speech>> Olivia grabs the strap on and hands it to Christie. <<speech "Olivia">> Did you understand how to put it on?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">> Yes but I never used one before.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Don't worry, I'll guide you through it.<</speech>> Christie puts the strap-on and Olivia turns around and gets on all fours. She buries her head in the pillow and waits for Christie to enter her. Christie enters slowly, but once it's all inside, speeds up her strokes. The way she humps Olivia is a little funny and more aligned with how a person with no dick attached to their body would fuck someone compared to Olivia who screwed like a champ. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Although it's not the most aesthetically pleasing sight, it seems to do the job because Olivia is very much enjoying herself, especially when Christie gets a little bit more comfortable with the strap-on and starts going to town with it. <<speech "Olivia">> Fuck yes Christie, give it to me!<</speech>> She screams and Christie obliges. She grabs the headboards to gain more strength and fills her vagina with that lengthy dildo. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Christie pushes forward and Olivia throws her ass back. They continue this series of movements until Olivia reaches her second orgasm. This one is a smaller orgasm. Her body doesn't react as much as it did when Christie was eating her out. Christie is all smiles when she gets to make Olivia cum for a second time. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Olivia slides off that strap-on and lays on the bed for a second, trying to regain control of her body. <<speech "Christie">> That was really fun, wasn't it?<</speech>> Christie says in a high-pitched voice. Olivia nods her head and smiles. <<speech "Olivia">> There is no way I'll forget about that. Don't worry, your catalog will end up in the right hands.<</speech>> She sits up and pulls Christie's face closer so she can give her one long-lasting kiss. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/makeyouastar16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Christie">> I wouldn't mind if we did this again. And we can try out some of the other toys.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> You know the address, come back whenever you like.<</speech>> With one last kiss, their movie comes to an end. We applaud their performance. I wonder why Olivia reacted like we were about to watch a disaster; it was great. They seem pretty happy after seeing the finished product, though, not as happy as the rest of us when our movies are finished, but happy enough. After the applause dies down, Kira tells us what the last movie of the evening will be. <<if $firstscenewithhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching The Devil On Your Shoulder starring Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching Snitches Don't Get Bitches starring Hugo Encantador and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching Making Her Like Me starring Farrah Flaccid and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $lesbiancontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $lesbiancontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued on the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">> We watched I'll Make You A Star with Olivia Satisfied and Christie Dipper. For the last movie, we will be watching Birthday Gift starring Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Birthday Gift]] shortly after.<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>It's the last movie of the evening and we all feeling somewhat tired. We're excited to see what the last film has to offer and definitely ready to end this movie marathon. For the last time, our eyes were all glued to the screen and the [[movie started playing|Episode 1: Birthday Gift Summary]] shortly after.<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/thedevilonyourshoulder.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with two extras; a girl named Mila and a guy named Kalex. They come back from the bar and they are both in the mood for more. We learn that they've been dating for a while but they haven't slept yet. However, Mila is planning to change that. She tells Kalex to go to the bedroom and wait for her there. She on the other hand, gets to the bathroom to freshen up. When she's in front of the mirror, Kenna appears behind her as Angelina; the angel on her shoulder. She tries to make her remember that she's waiting til marriage and that she shouldn't let the alcohol in her system make decisions for her. A second later, Sarah appears as Lilith, the devil on her shoulder, and tells her to live her life and stop caring about marriage so much. All three of them go back and forth, but eventually Mila calls the night off. She tells Kalex that she thoght things through and doesn't want to do it tonight, and he responds understandingly. They go back to their house. Mila heads to the bathroom to take a shower. Lilith takes Angelina to the bedroom. She says that even the other angels don't follow the rules Angelina is enforcing on Mila and that she's overdue for a lesson. She throws her onto the bed and gets on top of her, kissing her forcefully and passionately. She plays with her pussy as they make out, then gets her mouth around her pussy lips. Although she doesn't want to, Angelina can't hold her moans back. Then she sits on Angelina's face and makes her eat her out. Angelina acts disgusted and like she doesn't know what she's doing, but she doesn't hold back and does a good job. Then they start scissoring. With Lilith on top, Kenna reaches climax first and a minute later Lilith follows. As they 're catching their breaths Mila enters the bathroom and is shocked by the sight. Angelina tries to explain things bıt Lilith stops her and tells Mila that even Angelina isn't following the rules so she should just live her life. and with that their scene ends. We clap for them and celebrate the end of the movie watching session. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $hugorides is true or $anightwhugo is false and $librarydatehugo is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Matt Brawler, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +2>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Hugo][$weekonelow to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $hugorides is false and $anightwhugo is true and $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Hugo Encantador, Olivia Satisfied, and Matt Brawler, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>> <<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Kenna Shuttlecock, Olivia Satisfied, and Matt Brawler, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +2>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/snitchesdontgetbitches.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Sarah's sister confiding in Sarah. She cries and tells her about the guy she sent some nudes to threating her and saying he's going to release them publicly. Sarah gets his number from her and says that she'll handle him and not worry about it. She goes back to her room and gives the guy a call. Turns out it's Hugo. She keeps the conversation short and simple; she offers her body in order for him to delete those pics. He asks for a pic to see what she looks like, and after liking what he sees, he agrees with the deal. The next day they meet at Hugo's house. Sarah doesn't want to waste any time, so she gets on her knees and gets him naked. She gets his cock in her mouth and blows it. She likes what he's packing and tells him that he could be getting any girl he wants, which he responds to with "What's the fun in that?" really trying to get it across to us that his character is an asshole. He picks her up and gets her on her feet. Pushing her against the wall, he puts his cock inside her wet pussy. He grabs her by the hips and rams his cock inside. He's impressed by how well she takes it, so he helps her to the living room and gets his tongue in that pussy, which is something he usually doesn't do. After giving her pussy a tongue bath, he sits back and Sarah takes a ride. She orgasms multiple times and after pounding her in different positions he cums buckets which ends the sex scene. After that, he gets his phone to delete the photos of her sister. As he scrolls through his camera roll, Sarah sees so many nudes of young girls and makes another offer: Everytime they fuck, he deletes one girl's nudes. With her offering to take one for the team and him saying he'll consider it, their scene ends. We clap for Hugo and Sarah and they hug eachother to celebrate. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $angelkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Sarah Prowess, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Kenna][$weekonehigh to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $goodgirlbadboy is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Kenna Shuttlecock, Olivia Satisfied, and Sarah Prowess, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +4>><<set $kennahigh to $kennahigh +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven got on who were called to the stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/makingherlikeme.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The last movie of the evening starts with Sarah's dad barging into her room to let her know that the woman he's been seeing for a while, Farrah, is coming over to meet her. Sarah voices her uninterest, but his dad is adamant, so she gives up and says she'll be down there in a minute. They sit in the living room and wait for her. When she comes she tries her hardest to make Sarah like her. This continues from the first moment they met to throughout the dinner. After dinner, her father goes to get some wine while the ladies clean the table and wash the dishes. As they are doing the clean-up, Farrah continues to search for some common ground between them. Sarah, on the other hand, is fully done with the conversation, and she states that there is one way for her to make herself likable. She disappears for a minute and comes back with a strap-on. She tells Farrah that she bought this for her boyfriend, but he turned out to be a pussy and chickened out. So now she really wants to use it on someone, and Farrah could be that person. Farrah laughs at first, thinking she's just joking, but Sarah isn't joking at all. When Farrah raises the problem that this would be cheating Sarah tells her that it's not any different than using a vibrator. Farrah doesn't argue much and just accepts it. Without a warning, Sarah lays her over the counter and rams the plastic cock in. She rips her blouse in two and plays with her tits while giving it to her rough. Then she pushes Farrah to the ground and forces her to blow the strap-on. She reacts and moans like she can feel Farrah's tongue sliding along the dildo. Sarah licks Farrah's cunt in return after the blowjob. They get on the island counter. Farrah lays on her back, pushes her hips up, and lets Sarah do the rest. And Sarah doesn't hold back when she's between her thighs either. After turning her wet pussy soaked, Sarah goes back to filling her insides with the strap-on. After a few different positions and orgasms. She takes the it off so Farrah can eat her out, too. The last thing they do is scissor. They rub their pussy lips together until they both reach another orgasm. And the scene ends with a sweet makeout session. We clap for them and celebrate the end of the watch party. They give each other a hug and a smooch before the applause dies down and Kira fills the silence. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $mallcopmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Taylor Lilac, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Matt][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is true and $nobjformatt is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Matt][$weekonehigh to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $nobjformatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe Without Matt][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>> <<if $kissingpractice is false and $mallcopmatt is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Carter Charles, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Matt][$weekonehigh to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/birthdaygift.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The last movie of the night starts with Sarah at a mall, trying to buy some gifts for his boyfriend Matt's birthday. She gets to the check-out with a few items in her hand, but when her card declines she drops some. However, no matter what she drops, her card continues to decline. She leaves the store and checks out her balance to see only a few dollars left on her account. She walks back home feeling like shit. However, she gets to the kitchen and cooks him a birthday cake. Then she decorates the living room and lastly she calls her friends over. They have a lovely surprise birthday party when Matt comes back home. His friends give their gift to him, and when it's Sarah's turn, she says that she'll give her gift after everyone leaves. And when everyone leaves Matt asks for what the gift was. Sarah comes clean about not having a gift for him, but Matt looks surprised, saying that he saw a present in the bedroom. Now Sarah is surprised too. They check out the bedroom and there is a black lingerie set sprawled on the bed. Matt comes closer to explaining things. He says that he knows about her financial situation. So he got this for her to wear and gave him his favorite gift: Her. He sits in the living room and waits for her to get dressed. She comes into the room and he's stunned by her beauty. She sits on his lap and they make out. They exchange long-lasting, passionate kisses, then he lays her on the couch and spreads her legs apart. First he licks her pussy over the panties. Then he slides them apart and his tongue makes contact with her skin. He worships her pussy and Sarah's expressions and noises are proof of how good of a job he's doing. Then she starts to work on his body. She starts at his neck and kisses her way to his cock. She uses a lot of tongue and gives quite a sloppy blowjob. Matt's reactions are pretty telling too. After the foreplay he puts it in and starts humping her pussy with his fat cock. She bends over the couch and he fucks her from the back. Then he sits down and she rides him. They make out when she's riding him. After fucking her for a while and making her climax a few times, his own orgasm slowly approaches. Sarah gets on her knees and wraps her lips around the tip and jerks him off, letting him cum in her mouth, which is something she usually doesn't do. He doesn't last long after seeing her girlfriend like that and fills her mouth with his warm cum. After the cumshot they kiss once more and the movie ends. We clap for them and celebrate the end of the watch party. They give each other a hug and a smooch before the applause dies down and Kira fills the silence. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Sarah Prowess, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room.|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah][$weekonesafe to true]]<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Sarah Prowess, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied, and Farrah Flaccid; you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>><<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Sarah Prowess, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room.|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah][$weekonesafe to true]]<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Sarah Prowess, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied, and Farrah Flaccid; you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +2>><<set $farrahlow to $farrahlow +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I would say our job is done here.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> No it's not. I've had enough of you ruining Mila's life.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> How is instilling good morals ruining someone's life?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You know damn well even the other angels don't follow the morals you're trying to instill. You're the only one left.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I might be fighting a losing battle but I know it's the good fight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I think you need to be taught a lesson about the pleasures of life. You can't keep living this celibate life.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I will live this life until I die and none of you despicable creatures cou-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You know what, that's it! You're coming with me.<</speech>> Lilith grabs her by the hair and drags her to the bedroom. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Let me go you maniac!<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I've been letting you get away with this for way to long. This is long overdue.<</speech>> She tosses her in the bed and she sits right next to her. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> What are you gonna do to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You know damn well what I'm going to do. You've been asking for this a long time.<</speech>> Lilith pushes her down and climbs up on her. She grabs her black tail and brushes it against Angelina's body. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith, calm down. I don't want any trouble.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I'm not going to cause any. The opposite actually, I'm going to make all your troubles fade away.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I appreciate you thinking about my problems but I don't think this is a way for us to solve them.<</speech>> Lilith doesn't listen to her and her hands start wandering around her panties. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I don't think your hands should be there Lilith.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Shut up, you know you want this.<</speech>> Lilith leans in and kisses her. Lilith continues to play with her pussy over her panties as they lock lips. Angelina kisses her back and they have a full make up session before they part lips. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I knew you were craving this.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I kissed you back so you would leave me alone. Can I go now?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> No you can't!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith unhooks her bra and takes it off. Angelina props up and Lilith starts sucking on her breast. Her dark red lipstick leaves marks around her nipples. Angelina looks at Lilith, sucking on her tits and moans softly. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Stop acting like you don't enjoy this or you didn't want this. You're loving every second of it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> I have no idea what you're talking about.<</speech>> She tries to say it in a serious tone, but can't help herself from laughing. Lilith jiggles her tits around and gives her one more kiss after that laugh. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Turn around and get on all fours.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Why?<</speech>> Lilith doesn't answer and forces her into that position herself. She gives her asscheek a slap after. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You ask way too many questions. From now on you're going to shut up and obey my orders.<</speech>> Lilith grabs both her cheeks and spreads them apart. Angelina's thin white panties become the only thing hiding her asshole. Lilith moves her cheeks around and makes them jiggle. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> It's a shame you're such a stuck-up bitch. The other angels would love to have a go at this.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith removes Angelina's underwear and spreads her cheeks once again. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Look at this virgin hole. So pure... I can wait to get my tongue in there.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith I-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Shh! I don't want to hear you talk back. Lay on your back and hold your legs up.<</speech>> Angelina gets in the position Lilith ordered. Lilith gets between those thighs and lightly caresses the wall of Angelina's pussy before getting her tongue in there. She sucks on her pussy lips and stretches them out, which gets a positive reaction from Angelina. Then she pulls them apart and licks her hole and gets a similar positive reaction. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith holds her clit and worships it with her tongue, moving it back and forth with vigor. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> This is what you've been missing out on. This amazing sensation that's coming over you right now, that's what you are depriving Mila of. Let the girl live her life.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Okay Lilith, I've learned my lesson. You can let me go now.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Baby, we are just getting started. I'm not gonna let you go until you're begging for more.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Lilith, I can assure you that's not going to happen. You might as well give up now. I'm not like those other angels. I am devoted to my faith.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Your mouth really likes to move around. You know what, here's something your mouth can work on.<</speech>> Lilith pulls off her panties and stuffs them in Angelina's mouth. Angelina acts like she's struggling to keep Lilith away from her, but she willingly opens her mouth and accepts it. After shoving it all down her mouth, she [[closes her mouth with her hand|Episode 1: The Devil On Your Shoulder P3]].

<<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Your mouth can suck on those panties while I do my job down here.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith watches as Angelina tastes her panties. She doesn't try to spit it up and enjoys it. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You like how that taste? There's plenty more juice where that comes from. Want to taste it?<</speech>> Angelina nods and Lilith takes the panties out of her mouth and replaces it with her pussy. She sits on her face and grinds her pussy against her tongue. Aangelina doesn't stand still either. She moves her tongues around and makes sure every inch of that pussy is getting good attention. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> God Lilith, you're so wet.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Do you see what you were missing out on now. Look how good it feels to eat somebody out, to get your pussy worshiped, and all of the other things I'm about to do to you...<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Other things like what?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You'll see.<</speech>> She says with a mischievous grin before she comes down and they makeout once more. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Angelina lays on her back and Lilith sits on her leg. Lilith rubs her fingers against Angelina's pussy lips before slipping a finger inside. She moves that finger around and lets her virgin pussy get acquainted with it before inserting another finger. With two fingers inside her vagina, Lilith pounds her pussy in a rapid motion. Angelina moans and whimpers under her treatment. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Keep going Lilith, I'm gonna cu-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Not yet!<</speech>> She stops moving her fingers after getting her so close to the edge. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> You don't deserve to orgasm yet. Now come here and play with my pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Alright... fine. But that was really mean.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lilith lays down and invites over Angelina with her finger. Angelina waddles over and Lilith's pussy is the first thing that catches her attention. She rubs her fingers against her pussy lips and plays with her clit. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Slap that cunt!<</speech>> She gives her pussy a few slaps. She gives her tits a good smack, too, which makes Lilith laugh. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Yes, just like that!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Now finger me!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Are you sure about that? These nails are pretty sharp.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Let me see.<</speech>> Angelina puts her nails closer to her face so she can inspect them. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I've taken worse, put it in.<</speech>> She puts two fingers in and screws her pussy with them. She goes pretty hard, but that isn't enough to satisfy Lilith. She grabs Angelina's hand and pulls it all the way in. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I want you to go deeper, stop being a pussy!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After fingering her exactly how she wants it, Angelina gets on top of her and they start scissoring. Angelina goes back and forth and rubs her pussy lips against Lilith's pussy. Lilith spanks her ass while they rub their genitals together. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then Lilith gets on top of her, slides between her legs and humps her pussy. She gets her hands around Angelina's throat and chokes her lightly. <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> That feels so good Lilith, please don't stop.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> I thougt you weren't going to beg for it no matter what. That promise didn't last that long.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">> Shut up and fuck me.<</speech>> She grabs Lilith's ass and guides her into herself. As Lilith continues to hump her pussy into Angelina's, Angelina reaches her first orgasm. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Angelina's moans hype Lilith to go harder. <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> Fuck, I'm getting close too!<</speech>> A minute later she cums too. Her body shakes and she moans loudly. She rides the euphoria of orgasm as she slows down and lays on Angelina's chest. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/devilsarah15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As they kiss, the bedRoom Door opens and Mila comes into the room. <<speech "Mila">> What the fuck are you two doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Angelina">>Mila, it's not what it looks like. I can explain.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Lilith">> No she can't explain shit and it's exactly what it looks like. Look, even she isn't going by the standards she expects from you. Now go and live your life, Mila. Go out, find a dick and suck it, this is what life is all about.<</speech>> And with that statement, their movie ends, and so does the viewing party. We clap for them and celebrate the end of the movie watching session. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $hugorides is true or $anightwhugo is false and $librarydatehugo is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Matt Brawler, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +2>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Hugo][$weekonelow to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $hugorides is false and $anightwhugo is true and $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Hugo Encantador, Olivia Satisfied, and Matt Brawler, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>> <<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Kenna Shuttlecock, Olivia Satisfied, and Matt Brawler, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +2>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Sarah">> I'm not here for a conversation. I please you and you delete the photos, that's the deal.<</speech>> She unzips his pants and pulls them down. His half-chubbed dick pops out after she pulls down the boxers, too. <<speech "Sarah">> You're huge! You know you can get any girl you want if you stop being a fucking asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I know but what's the fun in that. Now suck it bitch. You said you weren't here to talk.<</speech>> She holds his cock still and licks the side before taking the head inside of her mouth and starting to suck on it. She moves her head around his cock, going back and forth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Suck on my balls too!<</speech>> She gets his balls in her mouth and sucks on them as she jerks him off with her free hand. <<speech "Hugo">> Yes that's it, suck on those motherfuckers. <</speech>> She switches between his cock and balls, giving them both as much attention as she can. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> You love that cock, don't you? You fucking slut!<</speech>> She doesn't answer and continues to blow him up. <<speech "Hugo">> Answer me bitch!<</speech>> She stops blowing for a second to answer. <<speech "Sarah">> Ye-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No I want you to answer with my cock down your throat.<</speech>> She gets back on his cock and takes him down her throat and tries to give him an answer which makes her choke. <<speech "Hugo">> Exactly bitch, that's what I want. Good job slut, you're not bad at this.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright get up, I've had enough.<</speech>> He orders after she sucks his cock for a few minutes. She gets up and waits for his next order. <<speech "Hugo">> Lean against the wall.<</speech>> She puts her hands on the wall and pokes her ass out. Hugo comes up behind her and starts rubbing his cock against her pussy. <<speech "Sarah">> Are you just gonna go in? At least eat me out before you put it in.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> This is about me. I'll eat you out whenever I want and fuck your brains out whenever I want. You don't get a say in it. Now get back on the wall bitch!<</speech>> She gets back in position and he guides his dick inside her somewhat gently. She raises a leg up and turns towards him. Their faces getting closer to one another. She holds his neck and leans in for a kiss. He returns the kiss and they make out as he holds her leg and plunges his dick in her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, now you wanna kiss. Maybe you like being treated like the slut you are.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Please stop talking, that mouth is ruining everything.<</speech>> She gives him another kiss to shut him up as she plays with her pussy. Then she turns around and gets her hands back on the wall and arches her back. Hugo takes his cock out and spits on it before putting it back in. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With one hand he pulls her hair. With the other one he grabs her waist and pulls her into himself. Sarah lets her pride go and starts to moan loudly, letting Hugo know she's enjoying it. <<speech "Hugo">> Damn I got lucky today. Look at you moaning like the bitch you are. Do you want me to fuck you hard? Moan for it slut!<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yes Hugo, give it to me!<</speech>> Hugo starts to grit his teeth as he pounds into her. She puts her hand on his hip and pushes him deeper. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We watch the action up close. Hugo's thick cock rammed into Sarah's tight pussy. Sarah can't stop moaning. She backs up on him to the point where they have moved away from the wall and they are getting closer to the other wall. <<speech "Sarah">> I love it Hugo, I fucking love it! Why does an asshole like you have just the most perfect cock!?<</speech>> She asks angrily. Hugo just laughs. Sarah continues to grab onto his hips while he grabs her arms and pumps his cock in her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He pulls out and grabs her arm. Then he leads her to another room. <<speech "Sarah">> Where are we going?<</speech>> He [[drags her to the living room|Episode 1: Snitches Don't Get Bitches P3]] and orders her to lay on the couch. She obeys his orders, laying on her back and holding her legs apart.

<<speech "Hugo">> Since you've been such a good girl. I'll do something for you.<</speech>> He gets his face closer to her pussy. <<speech "Hugo">> But you gotta beg for it.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Please Hugo, lick my pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Good girl!<</speech>> He sticks his tongue and moves it up and down around her pussy lips. She cups her fat tits and plays with her nipples as he sticks his tongue inside her. Then he moves onto her clit, which gets her going. <<speech "Sarah">> Fuck! You're good at that.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Get on all fours.<</speech>> He barks after worshiping her pussy for like 3 minutes. She turns around and shakes her ass. He gets behind her and fills her vagina with his cock. He grabs his hips and pulls her on his cock. She twerks on it, taking that cock deep inside her. He gives her ass a hard spank, which makes her yelp. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Can I ride you please?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Good girl, you're getting used to the begging. I didn't even tell you this time.<</speech>> He takes his cock out gently and sits down. <<speech "Hugo">> Come and get it bitch!<</speech>> She gets on his cock and bounces her fat ass up and down on it. He grabs her cheeks and pulls them apart, giving us a good look at her pussy and ass. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She twerks on his cock for a while before she hops off and gets down on her knees. She sucks on his balls and tugs on his cock before wrapping her lips around his meat. He grips her hair and guides her head down and makes her deepthroat that cock. She has a hard time getting all of it down her throat, but after minutes of going back and forth, her throat becomes more welcoming. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then they both lay on their sides and he puts his dick back inside that vagina and fucks her up with a decent pace. She rubs her clit and moans. <<speech "Sarah">> Yes, yes! Keep going Hugo! I'm gonna cum!<</speech>> He puts things into the next gear and fucks her pussy even harder. Soon enough, she cums for the first time. It's a mild orgasm, nothing too crazy. Her moans and her tits jiggle a bit. From Hugo's reaction I can tell that her pussy tightens around his cock too, but not much else happens. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She stays in the same position while Hugo slides between her thighs. He grabs her legs and penetrates his cock into her. From his loud grunts, we can tell that he's getting pretty close. He pulls out and tugs on his cock for a second before his jizz bursts out. He cums a lot from her chin down to her lady garden. It gets everywhere. She rubs the cum in her skin. <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck! Look at all that cum.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Damn, you must've loved it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah that pussy is alright.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/snitch13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, you got what you wanted. Now delete those pics.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, let me get my phone.<</speech>> He goes back to the hallway where he left his pants and pulls his phone out of the pocket. He sits next to Sarah and opens his gallery right next to her. <<speech "Hugo">> Which one is your sister?<</speech>> The gallery is filled with women's nudes. <<speech "Sarah">> What the fuck is wrong with you? How many nudes do you have?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's none of your business. It's not my fault these sluts were dumb enough to send me these pics. Now tell me which one is your sister. I don't get all day to deal with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> How about this, everytime you feel an urge, you call me over and in return you delete another girl's photos?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know, you weren't bad. I'll think about it.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alright but I better not hear anything about you making these public. Remember, snitches don't get bitches.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We'll see, I'm not promising anything. Now, for the last time, which one of these is your fucking sister Sarah?<</speech>> Sarah shows him and he deletes the pics, and with that the last movie of the evening comes to an end, too. The movies started more innocently, but the last couple have been questionable and this wasn't any different. We clap for Hugo and Sarah and they hug eachother to celebrate. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $angelkenna is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Sarah Prowess, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Kenna][$weekonehigh to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $goodgirlbadboy is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Kenna Shuttlecock, Olivia Satisfied, and Sarah Prowess, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +4>><<set $kennahigh to $kennahigh +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven got on who were called to the stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Kenna][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Farrah">> You know Farrah, I used to look like you when I was young. I bet you have to beat the boys off with a stick.<</speech>> She says as she scrubs a dirty plate. <<speech "Sarah">> You can stop the compliment train Farrah. If you're worried that I will get in my dad's head and make him break up with you, you can stop worrying because I don't care. My dad has his own life. I have mine. He doesn't tell me what to do and I don't in return. So you can stop trying to make me like you; you're not going to gain anything from it.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, I know what your relationship with your dad is like, I don't have worries like that. I'm just trying to get to know you better and crack that shell because I can tell there is an angel behind that tough girl persona.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I can assure you, there isn't. I looked for a very long time, but not a single bone in my body feels the need to be nice to the people around me. I just don't care about how other people feel.<</speech>> Farrah looks at her with shocked eyes as she continues to clean the dishes. <<speech "Sarah">> It's weird, I know. Maybe I was dropped in my head as a child. Anyways, the point stands the same. I don't care for people.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I don't think that's true sweetheart, I just don't think you have the right people in your life. I'm sure I can be that for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> So you really want to get on my good side. Alright. I like people who make me happy, can you do that?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I can try.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Okay, wait here.<</speech>> She goes up to her and comes back down a second later. She's hiding something behind her. <<speech "Sarah">> So, I bought this for my boyfriend. You know, we've been experimenting with new stuff to spice up the bedroom life, but he turned out to be a big pussy so I never got any use out of it.<</speech>> She says as she plops down a strap-on, on the kitchen countertop. Farrah starts to laugh. <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah, I don't think most men will be okay with that Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Apparently not. So you wanted to make me happy, right? Let me use it on you.<</speech>> Farrah laughs even harder, thinking she's just joking. Once she sees her serious face, her laugh drops. <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, you're kidding, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Why would I be kidding? You asked me what would make me like you and I'm telling you exactly what it is.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah, I'm dating your father. This is really inappropriate.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Why? It's just a dildo. You still use a dildo or a vibrator to pleasure yourself, don't you?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I do but you're not involved when I do that.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> It's not even my real dick. I'm not going to feel anything when this thing goes inside of you. So why does it matter?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess you're right but...<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Come on, let me just try it. I really want to know what having a dick feels like.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess you can try it.<</speech>> Sarah puts on the strap-on and bends Farrah over the counter. She takes off her panties and rubs the dildo against her pussy. <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah what are you doing? Not in the kitchen! What if your dad comes back?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> It's fine. He won't be back so soon.<</speech>> She inserts the dildo in her slowly. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh my god Sarah, this so so wrong!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Just shut up and enjoy it.<</speech>> Sarah grabs Farrah by her hair and pulls her closer. And then she gets her hands on Farrah's shirt and tears it apart. Buttons go flying and her hefty tits fall out. She pushes her torso back on the countertop and grabs her cheeks, pounding that strap-on into her. <<speech "Farrah">> I didn't think think you would be this assertive when I said yes. God damn Sarah!<</speech>> She yelps as her pussy takes the abuse from that dildo. <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, I'm taking some frustration out, hope you don't mind.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Farrah holds her ass cheeks so Sarah can have easier access to her wet pussy. Sarah clenches the dildo from the base and stuffs it inside her. <<speech "Sarah">> How does it feel to get fucked by your boyfriend's daughter.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Don't remind me, just fuck me.<</speech>> She says as she grabs her throat. <<speech "Sarah">> You got it.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> If you get this cock wetter, it will go in easier.<</speech>> She claims, suggesting Farrah to give it a good blowjob. Farrah gets on her knees and spits on it, then spreads the spit around with her hands. <<speech "Sarah">> Oh come on, you're already down there, put it in your mouth.<</speech>> She huffs, but puts it in her mouth anyway. Sarah grabs the back of her head and fucks her face. Farrah chokes on it, globs of spit burst out of her mouth and coat the purple dildo. <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, that's it. Now it's well lubricated.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sarah plays with her tits, closes her eyes, grits her tits and monas; as if she can feel Farrah's tongue roaming around that dildo. Farrah looks up at her and watches her reactions, too. <<speech "Farrah">> How are you enjoying this so much?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I don't know, there is someting about having somebody on their knees infront of you. I think I enjoy the power more than anything.<</speech>> I can't argue with her, there is something arousing about somebody getting down and worshiping your body. Apparently, even when the body part doesn't belong to you, the feeling doesn't change. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> I think it's time I got some attention.<</speech>> After blowing that dildo for a few minutes, she gets on her feet, takes off the torn shirt and her bra, and leans against the counter. Sarah dives in between those fat melons. Sticking her tongue out and bobbing her head between the right and the left tit, making sure they both get enough attention. Farrah grabs her by the neck and pulls her closer, giving her a kiss. Their lips dance around one another. Sarah slips a hand between her thighs and plays with her pussy while their tongue is down each other's throats. <<speech "Sarah">> Isn't this cheating?<</speech>> Sarah teases. Farrah grins before answering. <<speech "Farrah">> We are way pace that point at this point. Now come and eat my pussy.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Farrah lays on the countertop and waits for Sarah. Once Sarah gets on the counter, she grabs Farrah's ass and raises it up. And then she plants her face in between her cheeks and licks her pussy. She fondles her tits and pinches her nipples while her tongue flickers around her twat. <<speech "Farrah">> Holy fuck, you're better at this than your dad.<</speech>> She moans. Sarah gets her hand around her inner thighs and caresses her pussy lips before she starts fingering her. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Spit on it!<</speech>> Farrah moans after spreading her pussy lips apart and showing Sarah her pussy hole. Sarah drizzles a string of spit on that hole. The spit makes a pool around the hole before it slides inside. Sarah leans in to makeout with Farrah. She squeezes her tits while they kiss. Then Farrah sits up and slips Sarah's tank top down and reveals her tits. She gets her hands on them before she puts them in her mouth and sucks on her nipples. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Farrah plays with her tits for a minute before Sarah lays on her back and she gets top of her; [[sliding the dildo in her pussy|Episode 1: Making Her Like Me P3]].

She rides the dildo swiftly. Her tits bounce around and clash with one another. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets off of the dildo and puts it in her mouth, jerking the shaft off as she wets the head. They get into 69 position. Sarah eats her pussy while Farrah's head bobs up and down the dildo. <<speech "Sarah">> Damn that pussy is dripping.<</speech>> She declares as she shoves her finger inside of it. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They lay on their side, and Sarah slides the dildo back in and slams it against her walls over and over again. <<speech "Farrah">> Fuck yeah Sarah, fuck that pussy hard.<</speech>> Sarah obeys her orders and pounds that pussy hard. Farrah puts her fingers inside Sarah's mouth. Sarah sucks on them as Farrah moves them around her mouth. <<speech "Farrah">> Lick them well, they are going to be deep in your pussy in a minute.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sarah takes off the strap-on and sits on Farrah's face. Farrah focuses her tongue and finger on her clit. She licks it first before flicking it between her fingers. Sarah plays with her pussy in return <<speech "Farrah">> How am I doing? This is my first time with a woman.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fucking perfect!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When Sarah feels an orgasm approaching, she grabs Farrah's head and rides her face until she cums it all in her mouth. Her body shakes and her grunts get louder. After the orgasm, she takes a moment to relax. <<speech "Farrah">> Your pussy tastes phenomenal.<</speech>> Farrah whispers. Sarah laughs. <<speech "Sarah">> You're starting to get on my good side.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Just starting!?<</speech>> They both laugh before they get back to sex. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Lift your leg up.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Why, what are we doing now?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Do you know what scissoring is?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, not really.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, I'll take the lead. Just follow my instructions.<</speech>> She slides in between her legs and goes up and down, rubbing her pussy lips against Farrah's. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm so close.<</speech>> She grunts after a minute of scissoring. She gets closer, gets a grip on Sarah's neck and gets control of the situation. She grinds against her harder than before, and soon enough, she reaches climax, too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They both took a minute to catch their breath. Then Farrah hops off the counter and pulls Sarah closer. They make out for a minute before she hops off, too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/happystepdaughter16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> That was great Sarah. But not a single word to your father, okay?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, I'm not going tell him I fucked his girlfriend, I'm not dumb.<</speech>> They give each other a kiss and grab their close, and with that their movie ends and so does this viewing party. We clap for them and celebrate the end of the watch party. They give each other a hug and a smooch before the applause dies down and Kira fills the silence. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $mallcopmatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Taylor Lilac, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Matt][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>><<if $kissingpractice is true and $nobjformatt is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Matt][$weekonehigh to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $nobjformatt is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Matt Brawler, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +4>><<set $matthigh to $matthigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe Without Matt][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>> <<if $kissingpractice is false and $mallcopmatt is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Carter Charles, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> The safe contestants left the theater while we [[lined up on the stage|Episode 1: Judging With Matt][$weekonehigh to true]], waiting to hear our critiques.<</if>>

<<speech "Sarah">> Matt, what is this?<</speech>> Matt takes a step closer and takes her hands in his. <<speech "Matt">> I know you've been struggling financially lately so I wanted to give you an oppurtunity to give me my favourite gift, you.<</speech>> Sarah laughs for a few seconds before she takes the lingerie set and inspects it. <<speech "Sarah">> You're so stupid. Alright, get back to the living room. I'll be there in a minute.<</speech>> Matt sits on a couch and waits for her to get dressed. She tells him to close his eyes before entering the room. <<speech "Sarah">> You can open them now.<</speech>> When Matt sees her, his jaw drops and he's speechless for a second. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, you don't need to overact.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You look even better than I imagined.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Matt, stop it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, I mean it. Would you like me to show you how beautiful you look right now?<</speech>> He teases as he pulls her closer. She sits on top of him and they start to make out. Their hungry lips trap one another. They take a brief break as she strips him off his shirt and then goes right back to it. Her hands circle around his neck while his hands explore all over her body, starting with squeezing her cheeks and ending up at her face, caressing her cheek. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> You look gorgeous baby.<</speech>> He states with a serious face. <<speech "Sarah">> I don't know if I'm convinced yet, you might have to work harder.<</speech>> She says playfully. <<speech "Matt">> No problem, I'll do whatever I got to do.<</speech>> He grabs her and lays her on the couch, then gets on top of her and starts kissing her neck. From her neck, he moves onto her breasts and gives special attention to her nipples, licking them through her bra and leaving a wet mark on the fabric. Sarah moans softly in response. <<speech "Matt">> Is it working?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Definitely.<</speech>> His last stop is inbetween her thighs. He kisses her inner thighs before getting to her pussy. He gets his tongue out and gives it a good lick over the cloth before sliding the sheer panty to the side and examining her vagina. He parts the lips and gives it gentle, slow and long strokes with his wet tongue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He buries his head in between and gets his tongue deep in there, circling it around her vagina. Unfortunately, we don't get to see much of it because of the camera angles. All we can see is the back of his head, but even with that we can tell he's doing his thing down there. Sarah's reactions help too. Her eyes roll to the back of her skull while soft words and sweet nothings leave her lips. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He grabs her legs and raises them, giving himself access to her asshole, too. From there, he switches between her asshole and her pussy, leaving them both soaked. <<speech "Sarah">> Matt if this is how you're going to act like, I could wear black lingerie all the time.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, deal!<</speech>> He shouts before diving back into her wet pussy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> You know, you look really good too.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Do I now?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah you got that birthday glow, want me to prove it?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I would love it.<</speech>> Matt gets up and stands on the side of the couch and takes off his pants. At the sime time, Sarah gets her lingerie off and wobbles over to Matt. She licks her lips at the sight of the hard cock standing before her. Then she grabs his cock and licks along it's length; taking the head in her mouth, her mouth stimulates the tip while her hands work wonders around the rest of his dick. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> You look gorgeous baby.<</speech>> He grabs her hair and holds her still than impales her mouth. She looks up at him, her mouth agape, her tongue pleasuring the tip. <<speech "Matt">> You look so good with my cock in your mouth.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gives his cock one last lick before slowly getting up. Kissing his abs and chest before standing face to face and [[locking lips with him|Episode 1: Birthday Gift P3]].

<<speech "Sarah">> I would look even better with your cock in my pussy.<</speech>> She declares before going in for another kiss. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Let's test it out.<</speech>> He says and they both laugh before she turns around and shakes her ass. He goes down on her and gives her cunt a good lick and slipping a finger inside, getting it primed and ready for penetration. Then he gets up and lines his stick up with her wet slit. He teases her before gently inserting it inside. He goes slow for the first few strokes and doesn't go all the way, but it's clear that Sarah's pussy craves more because she starts to back up on his cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> So he gets a hold of her hips and gives it to her exactly how she craves. He goes all the way in and his strokes get rapid. <<speech "Matt">> Is this what you want baby? You want it hard?<</speech>> Her moans answer for her. When we see her face, her eyes are rolled to the back of her skull once again and she's gritting her teeth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When she turns around and starts saying "Yes,yes,yes,yes!" over and over again, Matt understands that she's getting close. He grabs her thigh and pounds himself into her. She grabs his arm as she cums. Her whole body shakes and she throws her head back. When she lets go of his arm, there is a red bruise on it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After hitting it from the back, Matt sits on the couch and Sarah gets on top of him, riding his cock. She throws her ass back while he pumps her pussy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They continue to lock lips. Matt sucks on her lower lip for a second with every kiss. Then he turns his attention to her tits, cupping them in his hands and putting them in his mouth. He sucks on her nipples and circles his tongue around them. He continues to ram his cock into her pussy while his mouth entertains her breasts. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Babe, I can feel you getting close.<</speech>> She whispers in his ear while nibbling on his earlobes. Then she hops off his cock. She gets on her knees before him and once again plants kisses on his chest, licks in between his abs and makes her way to his cock. She gives it a tongue bath from the balls to the tip before spitting on it and taking it in her mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> I want you to cum in my mouth baby.<</speech>> She blurts out, which surprises Matt. <<speech "Matt">> What? You don't like the taste of cum.<</speech>> She sucks on his cock until she feels him getting real close. Then she starts jerking him off. <<speech "Matt">> Keep going baby, I'm close.<</speech>> 30 seconds later, he has an explosive cumshot. The cum bursts out of his cock and hits Sarah in the face and bounces back. Sarah gathers the cum that lands on his thighs and rubs it on her mouth and tongue. She cleans his cock and swallows the cum she packed into her mouth. <<speech "Sarah">> Well, today I do. Happy birthday baby.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/birthdaygift14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After her mouth is empty, she looks up at him with a smile. <<speech "Matt">> Best birthday gift ever. Hope I can get it every year.<</speech>> He leans down and the movie ends with them making out. And that means the viewing party has closed too. We clap for them and celebrate the end of the watch party. They give each other a hug and a smooch before the applause dies down and Kira fills the silence. <<speech "Kira">> Thank you stars for an awesome first week. We will discuss the best and the worst among each other and then we will let you all know our decision.<</speech>> The judges talk to one another. It doesn't take long for them to decide the standouts of the week since they've been taking notes as they were watching. After a short amount of time, Kira makes the announcement. <<if $nohusband is false>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Sarah Prowess, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied and Hugo Encantador, you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room.|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah][$weekonesafe to true]]<</if>><<if $nohusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> We've made our decision. Sarah Prowess, Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper, Damon Damned, Carter Charles, Olivia Satisfied, and Farrah Flaccid; you seven stood out this week, either for the right or the wrong reasons. If your name was not called, that means you were in the middle of the pact and you can move over to the living room. The best and the worst stars will join you guys after the critiques.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $christiescore to 0>><<set $christielow to $christielow +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +2>><<set $farrahlow to $farrahlow +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +5>><<set $oliviawin to $oliviawin +1>><<set $patrickscore to $patrickscore+3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> While the seven who were called got on stage to hear their critiques, the rest of us [[went back to the living room|Episode 1: Safe With Farrah][$weekonesafe to true]].<</if>>

She struggles once again but takes much more than what she was taking before. She starts using her tongue more when I give her some advice. In a few minutes, she turns from amateur to pro. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I watch her play with herself while she gives me head. She prepares herself for my cock. When I think she is ready, I tell her to come and sit on my dick. She gets on top of me, grabs my cock, and escorts it to her vagina. She lowers herself slowly, but as soon as she has it inside her, she starts jumping up and down pretty rapidly. I switch between grabbing her ass and squeezing her tits every now and then. We don't break eye contact, smiling at each other while she is riding me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> I want you to fuck me now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, give me all you got.<</speech>> I hold her close to me and thrust my cock as deep and as fast as I can. Her tits and ass jiggle with every stroke. Her wet pussy clenches around my cock, and her body shakes against mine as she is having an orgasm. She moans in pure bliss as her hands grip my hair. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She does a 180 with my cock launched inside her. She grabs my shoulders and uses them to bounce up and down. The camera focuses on her perky tits flopping around and her pussy swallowing my cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I grab her and lay her on the couch for the following position. I spread her legs apart and pound her tight pink pussy. I grab her head and pull it closer until our foreheads connect, but we don't kiss, and that tension translates perfectly to the camera. I force her head down, making sure her eyes are glued to my cock. She watches me destroy her pussy while biting her lip. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I get close, I pull out and stand up. Kenna understands and kneels before me. She sucks my cock to get me to the edge. Once she does, she opens her mouth and waits for me to cum. After a few more tugs, the white liquid leaves my body and lands on her tongue. I cum for a solid 20 seconds and paint her tongue completely white. She takes my load with a smile. She swallows it all once I'm done cumming. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/badboy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After swallowing my cum, she stands up, and we kiss for the last time, and our movie comes to an end. There is an uproar of applause when it finishes. We feel the love and the appreciation. Kenna and I give each other a big hug and celebrate the product we put out. It had a solid story and great sex to back it up. <<speech "Kira">> That was Neighboring With Trouble, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Kenna Shuttlecock. And now we will be viewing A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson, featuring Damon Damned and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $straightcontent is true>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $straightcontent is false>>With happy thoughts in my mind, I focus back on the screen. A second later, the [[movie starts playing|Episode 1: A Quick Ride And A Quickie Lesson Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Here's the summary. Me, Matt, Damon and Olivia were the best of the week. Olivia won. From the bottom three, Olivia saved Hugo, so in 30 minutes we have to vote for who we want to go home between Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Carter">> Congrats Liv. I'm honestly kinda surprised that you won. I was expecting Farrah or Matt just because they were the most unique, but you definitely deserve it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what you guys saw, no I don't. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively, which is weird for someone who won the challenge. Some people audibly gasp by her statement. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay then, let me ask this. Farrah, Matt... what the fuck did we watch?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We told this to the judges but I'll repeat it. We found out that we both love psychological horrors and when Kira said that they wanted to see something new and exciting, we went with this fucked up, psychological horror thing. And it worked out well for us.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So it was intentional. Good to know.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my lines and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> As the other contestants talk I can see Hugo stare at me. He doesn't look too happy, which is understandable. He was pretty close to being in the bottom. I ask him how he's feeling. <<speech "Hugo">> Not great. Being at the bottom is scary. I'm not falling down there again.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Are you mad at <<print $name>> for fucking you over?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, what are you talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> That little "Baby, you just relax and I'll fuck you." thing that you did was cute, but it was definitely not planned and I know you did that so you could stand out more. Hugo looked defeated after you said that, so it's partially your fault that he was down there.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm not mad at him but I'm mad at myself for taking a backseat and letting him make all the decisions. But I have to say; I'm extremely disappointed in you for doing that. I didn't think you would try to get me out after we spent a night together and worked well with each other. But this is a competition and you're looking out for yourself, which is what I'm going to do from now on, too.<</speech>> Now the eyes are turned on me for a response. My goal was to stay out of the bottom, and I've achieved that, but at what cost. Now Hugo is mad at me and I feel like people trust me less. I could [[own up to things and apologize|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P5]] or I could [[play dumb and act like that was not my intention|Episode 1: Safe With Hugo P5][$hugotrust to true]].

<<if $hugotrust is false>><<speech "You" "$name">>Hugo, I'm sorry. I did realize that we had a bad script while we were filming and I just had to do something to save myself. I was not targeting you, but it was too late for me to do anything else at that point. We couldn't change the script or anything, so I did what came to my mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I appreciate the honesty, I just wish you were more honest with me back in the set. If you told me you were worried, I would've let you shine. This felt like a stab in the back.<</speech>> I just nod in response. <<speech "Jackie">> What about you Bo?<</speech>> <</if>><<if $hugotrust is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I understand how it might have felt like I was trying to give you less airtime but I can assure you that was not the case. I thought it would be cute. If you didn't get in that mindset of "<<print $name>> is trying to fuck me over" maybe we would both be safe.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You're not a good liar <<print $name>>. But like I said, I'm not mad at you as much as I'm mad at myself. I fucked up by trusting you and letting you take the lead and you used that against me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo I think you're making this a bigger deal. That 5 seconds was not what landed you at the bottom. You were disengaged for the rest of the movie.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> And I wouldn't be if you communicated with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Guys, enough. You're both safe at the moment. You can discuss this later. Bo, what did they say about you?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Just like Scarlet predicted, they did not like that I didn't have many lines and that I wasn't an important character for the plot. They also didn't like that I held back during the sex. They said me not putting my dick all the way in did not look good on camera.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script. I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept. I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Kira">> We will give our critiques in order, starting with Farrah.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> First of all how did you two come up with the script?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> We had a lot of time to talk with Matt and we found out that one of our favourite genre of movies is psychological horror. The stuff that isn't visually scary but messes with your brain. So after Kira told us the theme and gave that speech about how you wanted us to take porn to another level, we were like, we have to do something with psychological horror, there are not many pornos that lean into that, so that's how it started. The first version was even more fucked up because my character had a backstory as to why she was acting like that, but we cut it out because we didn't want it to be that extreme.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'm glad you guys decided to cut it out because we got it. We knew that this woman was going through something and then we jumped into the porn. If there was too much backstory, we might have lost the porn element. I thought this was the perfect balance.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Yeah, the balance was perfect. Like if you cut the porn parts out and turn it into gifs, it would be perfect jerk-off material, but knowing the plot and hearing the dialog, you're like "This is kind of fucked up, should I be turned on by this?" and since that was what you guys were going for, you nailed it on the head. It was something new, something fresh and something that made you think, which is not something you can say about 80% of porn. Good job guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I want to focus on your acting for a second Farrah. Your body language told us the story before your mouth did. We knew how you felt about the girlfriend, how you felt about Matt before you even voiced it. Your character was getting crazier as the scene went on and you played that so well. Very impressive.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let's talk about the sex scene. You were the only one that squirted, which is something that makes a scene ten times better. Blowjob skills, amazing, almost made Matt cum with just that and penetration... you took it like a champ. An amazing start to the competition.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I couldn't agree more. The plot was great, the acting was great and the sex was great. Good marks in all the categories for you this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you guys so much for the feedback. I'm glad you guys enjoyed what we put out.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Farrah, let's move on th Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Bo, I think you know why you are here. You were absent in the film. You had like 20 lines of dialog while Jackie had 200. You were a side character. Megan, the girl that should have been just an extra, had a more important role. That shouldn't happen.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I would like to remind you all that this is a competition and everyone is fighting for themselves. You might like your scene partner and let them have moments where they can shine, but letting them outshine you to the point where you're just a sidekick should not happen.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I understand. I'll make sure I'm one of the stars the next time.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Moving on to the sex scene, I thought it was good overall. I mean, you have a nice body, a nice face and a nice dick, so the essentials are already there. You were never the focus on the sex scene either, but you did fine from the a few moments where you were the focus. The only problem I had was you held back. Like when you guys were in doggy, only the head of your cock was inside her. That's not very fun to watch.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That was a personal choice. My character didn't want to have sex with Farrah in the first place because he was scared of hurting her, so I didn't think me fucking her too hard would fit my character.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Okay, then I'm going to give you this advice: Don't make character choices that's going to affect the sex in a bad way. Or you can start off with a character like that and then have a change of heart. And you could have done that because Jackie was asking for more. So your character could have started out worrying for Jackie, but once he realized that Jackie could take it, he could have given it to her.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay, got it. Thank you so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I want to add onto what Felix said. When porn features a good or inexperienced character, by the end they turn into a slut. That's because the thing that turns you on is corruption, not inexperience. Inexperience is not hot. Like getting a blowjob with teeth, awkward sex, bad kissing, not being able to find the clit... things like that are not hot. It's the transformation that turns people on. So if you start off with a character like that, make sure they transform into someone with experience by the end.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Bo you missed the mark this week but the essentials are there so if you apply the critiques, there is nothing holding you back. Next up, Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Christie when it comes to the movie itself, perfectly fine. But the problem came during the shooting. Shooting porn for the first time is not easy and I would go easy on you right now if it wasnt for two things. The first one, no one else had big fuck-ups. Everybody knew their lines. Some people got it in one take; some got it in four or five, but it was clear that everybody put in the work memorizing their lines and perfecting their characters before they got to the set. You being the only person that wasn't getting it no matter how many takes we did, meant that you didn't put in the same amount of work before getting to the set. And the second thing is you getting frustrated and leaving the set for 30 minutes. Me, Dante and Olivia had to talk you into coming back to the set. That shouldn't happen.<</speech>> Christie's eyes start to swell up as Michael talks. <<speech "Christie">> I understand how unprofessional I was and if I could take it back I would. I just have to say that it wasn't my intention; I didn't want to make a scene at all. Like you said, I just couldn't get into character no matter how many takes we did. And I just stormed out because I was so frustrated. That frustration ended like a minute later, however, then I felt so embarrassed about how I acted and I just couldn't come back to the set. I'm so sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I would like to clarify things for the rest of our contestants. Originally, Christie was playing the photographer and Olivia was playing the model, but they switched roles because Christie was struggling to portray that character. And here's the thing, I feel for you, because in the world of porn we don't always get a role we are comfortable playing. But on the flipside, you guys were the ones writing the script. Although we are going to give you guys scripts in some challenges, in most of them, you're going to be in charge of everything because we want to see you do your best. So, in the future, if you don't feel comfortable with a role, rewrite it.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I'll point out the positives. After you guys changed roles, you were great. It's impressive for you to be able to change your mood and come back and attack the challenge like that. Looking at the porn itself, I wouldn't have guessed all that happened backstage because you were all smiles. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, you made a good comeback. Just imagine what you could have done if you got that character from the start. Let's move on to Damon Damned.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The plot, meh but the sex, ten out of ten. Easily the best of the night. Your stamina was unmatched. The sex positions were fun. I liked how cocky you were and I liked that you backed it up. Made her orgasm so many times that we couldn't even count.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Although the movie was about how Tay was sexually frustrated, you stole the show with your attitude and your dick. And you had a great cumshot, too. You were fantastic this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> If the plot was a little better, this would have been the best movie of the night. But a really good job nonetheless.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Thank you guys.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> And now, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> It's now my turn to get critiques. I [[turn my full attention to the judges and open my ears|Episode 1: Judging With Kenna P2]] to hear their feedback.

<<speech "Michael">> <<print $name>>, your scene was just so fun. We had a blast watching you. It was dumb, didn't make sense, and I loved it, made me cackle many times.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> You guys were the only straight couple that went for anal and that definitely made your scene standout. You were really into your character at the intro and when the scene started you were just a great top. Well done.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> I didn't expect that dominance from you because you seem really sweet and I was pleasantly surprised watching you bend her like a pretzel and fuck her to oblivion.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I love a porn plot that's unnecessarily convoluted and then it turns out there is nothing actually there. This is something you can only achieve with porn because you can say "it's just porn" and move on. And what a great idea to go with a heaven and angel theme. What's more innocent than that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you guys but I can't take all the credit. Kenna was the one that came up with the angel idea, but we did work on the script together and that was a blast.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> It's clear you two had fun because it showed. Thank you so much <<print $name>>, let's move on to Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Olivia, when we were all outside, trying to convince Christie to come back and you said "We can change roles if you want." Michael and I looked at each other like, "Okay, she's going to be in the top no matter how things turn out." because that's an amount of professionalism we didn't expect to see in week one. Because you were doing amazing things before the role changed. And then you started doing even better after the role change and assured your spot here.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Truly amazing considering every line was improved. Not only did you kill the character, but you killed the sex scene too. You were drilling her like there was no tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> Like I said to Christie, I wouldn't have guessed all that happened looking at the movie and knowing that you were the one doing sacrifices so the final product could flourish makes me appreciate you. Amazing performance this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> The fact that you went into problem solving mode and tried to better things instead of getting in you head, which you could have done very easily, is impeccable. Well done Olivia. Lastly, Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You're here because for us your movie fit the theme the least. The plot was confusing and the character's intentions were confusing. So we had to decide between Hugo and you, and for us you were the weaker performer.<</speech>> <<speech "Emily">> The sex wasn't bad at all but it lasted shorter than the other pairs but that wasn't really your fault. I would say, know the limits of the person you're in a scene with, if they are getting close, slow down or switch to another activity. But you weren't bad at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Felix">> Yeah, what put you in the bottom was your character. I wish you had warmed up to him more gradually instead of going straight from "Fuck you, Hugo!" to "Hugo, fuck me please." and in the ending you could have gone back to disgust. Because what's the point of showing us that he's an asshole if your feelings towards him aren't going to change.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I wanted to come across as "taking one for the team" you know, to save the other girls from going through this she's sacrificing her body but watching it back, even I didn't think it translated so I can understand all the critiques.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah this week wasn't a slam dunk and especially since you went last your movie had to be in the same level if not better than what we watched previously and it just wasn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah I don't think I did great this week so I get it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you all for a great first week. Farrah Flaccid, Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied, and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, you four were the best performers of the week. But one star managed to shine the brightest. The winner of the first challenge is...<</speech>> She takes a big pause before naming the winner to ramp up the anticipation. I feel extremely nervous, waiting for her to say a name. I have a big chance of winning the first challenge. After that big pause, she finally [[let's us know who won|Episode 1: Judging With Kenna P3]].

<<speech "Kira">>... Olivia Satisfied. Congratulations Olivia, you have won the first challenge. Farrah, Damon and <<print $name>>, you've all done a fantastic job this week and you are all safe which means Bo Harrison, Christie Dipper and Sarah Prowess, you three were the fallen stars of the week. Olivia as the winner, you'll have to spare one of these performers and decide which two will be up for elimination.<</speech>> Olivia takes a step further, looks all three of them up and down. After thinking about it for thirty seconds, she speaks up. <<speech "Olivia">> I just want to thank you guys for giving me the win. I'm so glad you guys saw how hard I worked to make things work. Now, this decision is not easy. I think all of us have a unique skill set and we all deserve to be here for different reasons. However, I'm going to try to be fair and judge based on your critiques. The performer that got the least amount of bad critiques was Sarah. So I'm choosing to spare Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> She thanks her for saving her. <<speech "Kira">> Sarah Prowess, you have been spared. Bo Harisson and Christie Dipper, you two are up for elimination. All of you can return to the living room. After 30 minutes, you will vote for who you want to eliminate and the contestant with the most amount of votes will be out of the competition.<</speech>> After she explains to us how the elimination works once again, she let's us [[return to the living room|Episode 1: Judging With Kenna P4]].

When we return to the living room, we see the bartender from the party, holding a tray of drinks. We all grab one and sit down on the couches and chairs. <<speech "Yousef">> I would like to make a toast. Here's to surviving the first week.<</speech>> He says, holding up his glass. We also raise our glasses and then take a sip. I don't know what kind of drink I grabbed, but it tastes great. <<speech "Jackie">> Can we talk about the elephant in the room? This was one of the weirdest experiences of my life. Not only did we watch porn all together, but we watched porn that we starred in and then we celebrated and clapped for each other once it was over. And now there are seven people who are still in that theater, getting critiques like this, this and that was great, but you could improve on this, this and that. Did you all think this was what we were signing up for?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> For me, I didn't know what I was signing up for. I just wanted to be in the industry for a long time and this seemed like the best way to ensure that you have a long lasting career. The whole watching porn together thing is weird, but I feel like we are all going to get used to it in a few weeks.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Growing up in a very religious household, things of sexual nature were taboo to me so it took me a moment. I wasn't comfortable with everybody watching me especially cause Yousef and I went first, but after like 5 minutes that discomfort was gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I feel like we were lucky because we went first and after our movie was over we could just relax and watch the others, I don't even know what Farrah and Sarah felt like.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I can't say I was too worried, I knew the movie wasn't bad. While watching I was like "This person did worse, this person did better." so I knew we would end up somewhere in the middle.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I wasn't ranking people but I knew that we were alright after watching the rest.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, I don't want to sound bitter but I thought me and Carter would be in the top together. I feel left out right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Same here. Hugo's up there and I'm here with the rest of you when we both kill it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wanna know where I was lacking too, I thought me and Matt had great chemistry together.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> How about this, we give each other critiques? Tell one another what they can improve on and what they lacked. Would you want me to start with you, <<print $name>>?<</speech>> I nod and she [[starts stating her opinions|Episode 1: Safe Without Matt P2]].

<<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'll give you the foot notes. I was a top; they loved everything I did. They showered me with compliments. Told me how I was perfect and then gave the win to Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Carter, what the fuck man? That's not cool.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm just kidding! Me, Damon, Olivia and Taylor all did well, but they gave the win to Olivia. And Olivia spared Hugo so the bottom two are Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Olivia">> I can see that you're all pretty shocked that I won and based on what you guys saw, I don't deserve the win. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First, I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there. Then, once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively, which is weird for someone who won the challenge. Some people audibly gasp by her statement. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah I'm going to be honest. I thought the win would go to Tay or Damon, but I'm not mad about you winning. What did they say about the rest of you guys?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> They said we had the best sex scene of the night however our script didn't match how good the sex was. They said that if the script was as good as the sex we would be head above the rest, but that didn't happen unfortunately.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Why did you guys write a script like that?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> It's the first week, we didn't see a point in taking a big risk so we went with something simple yet with layers. It didn't translate to the judges, they didn't like it that much, but they liked how cocky I was and how I backed it up, same with Tay, so we are in the top anyways.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Me and Hugo got similar critiques. We were both told that we were outshined by our scene partners. Hugo was better off, though, because he had lines. I didn't and he was good during the sex and I wasn't. They told me I was holding back and not going all the way, and that's true.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth; I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script; I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept. I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hugo, Did they say that I outshined you? I thought we were both present in the scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> They didn't like that we only had POV shots from my perspective. They said that we could've done some POV shots that focused on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, we can do that next week. That's not that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Jackie">> Matt stole the show from you which is impressive because you were the protagonist of the story, we followed your story.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> And you really let him take over. You went with whatever he said. You could've blown him, maybe eat his ass a little, instead you just laid there and took it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I guess I could've been more active during the sex.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> You guys had one of the more solid scenes though, I was impressed by how much chemistry you two had. What about our scene?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought yours was confusing. I didn't know if Yousef was supposed to be a good guy or was he just using you. I couldn't tell.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Here's the thing. Back when we were in the rooms, me and Patrick were alone in Room A for a while and we had time to talk. Turns out, we both have a troubling relationship with religion. My Muslim parents were not happy with me being bisexual and neither were his Christian parents.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And asian. It's not just the religion but also the Asian culture. It's kind of an unspoken rule, but it's not acceptable.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, we could go into details about the things we had to endure but let's not. It's not a fun conversation. I don't want to bring down the energy of the room. In short, we both have negative experiences with religion and how it blinds people, so we wanted to showcase that for the first movie since the theme was innocence.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't want to sound rude or insensetive but that didn't translate at all. If it did, you guys would definitely be up there. Also, I've got a question; You two were one of the only ones that was telling a story that was based on or inspired by real life events. So why did you two change your names?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yousef isn't the most christian name so I named my character James and it would be weird for me to have a different name and Patrick to play himself so he changed too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What was I lacking?<</speech>> We give our critiques to the last few contestants, too. For Scarlet we tell her that Carter played a much more likable and a more important character which made him stand out more. Taylor gets similar comments from us. For Kenna, we all just shrug our shoulders, having no idea why they chose Hugo over her, and lastly we move on to Jackie. <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't know about you Jackie but I know for a fact that Bo is on the lower end of the spectrum.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wait, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> He had like 5 lines in total. Was that his choice?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, not really. We wrote the script from start to finish together. And that's just how things went.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they're going to critique him for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're correct, they did.<</speech>> We turn to the voice and see that the standouts of the week are returning to the living room. We [[watch as they grab a drink and sit down on the couches|Episode 1: Safe Without Matt P3]].

<<speech "Tay">> They are back! Tell us everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'll give you the foot notes. I was on top. They loved everything I did. They showered me with compliments. Told me how I was perfect and then gave the win to Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Carter, what the fuck man? That's not cool.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm just kidding! Me, Damon, Olivia and Matt all did well, but they gave the win to Olivia. And Olivia spared Hugo so the bottom two are Bo and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's get the positives out of the way before we talk about the negative. Congratulations to everyone who was in the top and congrats to Olivia for winning.<</speech>> We gave her a round of applause. <<speech "Olivia">> I can see that you're all pretty shocked that I won and based on what you guys saw, I don't deserve the win. I'm going to get to why I won and how I feel about everything in a minute. First I'll let everyone else speak, get their feelings and thoughts out there; then once the conversation dies down, I'll say my piece.<</speech>> She states pretty aggressively, which is weird for someone who won the challenge. Some people audibly gasp by her statement. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm going to stir the pot a bit before we move on. So you won and your scene partner is at the bottom, why didn't you save her?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's exactly what I'm going to talk about. But I have a lot to say, so before I start I want everyone to say what they want to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah I'm going to be honest. I thought the win would go to Matt or Damon, but I'm not mad about you winning. What did they say about the rest of you guys?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright then. Let's move on for now. Damon, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that we had the best sex scene of the night but our script wasn't that great. They liked my cocky attitude and how I delivered on my words.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Anything about why I wasn't up there with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> They said that I stole some of the scenes with my dialogue and attitude but that's about it. If it's going to make you feel better if you were up there, you would mostly get positives. I can promise you that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It does make me feel better.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, how was your critiques?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Wonderful. They were great, which is weird because you know how worried I was and thanks to you, I'm at the top.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, you did this yourself. Don't give all the credit to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No man, you took some time to make sure I had my shit together and I really apreciate that. If you're ever in a similar situation, just know that I've got your back. This is not an alliance offer or anything, you guys dont need to worry.<</speech>> He addresses the room with the last sentence, which gets some laughs in return. <<speech "Matt">> I'm just saying, if you're ever worried about something just come to me and I'll try my best to cheer you up.<</speech>> I thank him and we end our conversation with a small hug. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, enough about you two lovebirds. What did they say to you, Bo?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Me and Hugo got similar critiques. We were both told that we were outshined by our scene partners. Hugo was better off, though, because he had lines. I didn't and he was good during the sex and I wasn't. They told me I was holding back and not going all the way, and that's true.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel at fault for not including you more in the script and I'm sorry for that. But I knew that you were holding yourself back during the sex, so I was arching my back, getting into positions, trying to let you know that I can take the whole thing in a discreet way but you were just not taking the hint. So that's kinda your fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to say sorry or feel at fault for anything. I have a mouth. I was sitting right next to you while we were writing the script; I should have spoken up and stood up for myself. I was okay with the concept; I was okay with playing a minor role, and I got the critiques I deserved. It's not your job to look after me and make sure I have enough lines. That's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I like your attitude about this man. A lot of people would pass the blame on others, but you are taking full responsibility.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a competition. If I don't take in the critiques and try to better myself, I'm not going to last long here.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hugo, Did they say that I outshined you? I thought we were both present in the scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> They didn't like that we only had POV shots from my perspective. They said that we could've done some POV shots that focused on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Okay, we can do that next week. That's not that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Christie, what did they say about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Christie">>They didn't like my attitude on the set.<</speech>> She doesn't say anything else, so [[Olivia steps in|Episode 1: Elimination Discussion]].

With one hand, Bo grabs her curls and pushes her head down, and with the other one, he fondles her tits. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah, Daddy, abuse my throat!<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> I want you to prepare my hole for this big cock Daddy.<</speech>> She slides her jeans down and exposes her ass. He gets his hands on her fat buns and starts shaking them around. She continues to give him his head as he spits on his fingers and inserts them inside her. <<speech "Jackie">> I can't wait anymore. I need that cock to fill me up!<</speech>> She crawls over and gets on top of Bo. She slowly slides down his cock. The way she slides down is way more gentle than any other person we've seen before. And for a good reason, although most of the cast is blessed when it comes to cock size, Bo is a whole other beast. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck! That's huge! It's splitting me in two.<</speech>> She is obviously exaggerating, but I'm sure she isn't feeling the best right now. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After taking a moment to let her vagina get used to this monster that's invading it, she starts riding him. Not only that, but she orders him to fuck her hard, which he complies with. It's impressive how quickly she recovers. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She turns around and starts enduring his pounding with her body facing the camera. She hops on his cock and then stands still so he can smash her with all his might. He fucks her so deep that his balls slap against her pussy. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck! I'm cumming!<</speech>> After she announces her orgasm, her moans get very high-pitched, and her legs start trembling. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After her climax, she slows down and makes love to his dick, moving her hips back and forth and letting that cock hit all the right spots. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh my god, it feels so fucking good, Daddy. Thank you for blessing me with your fat cock.<</speech>> Her expressions are over the top. Normally I don't like when pornstars make weird faces to look cute or hot, but it works with this sex kitten character Jackie's playing, so I don't really mind it this time. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few more minutes of riding him, she gets on her hands and knees and lets Bo take the reigns. He grabs her tiny waist and pulls himself closer, so he can feed his lengthy monster to her salivating twat. <<speech "Jackie">> Yes, Daddy, give it to me. Punish this bad girl with your cock.<</speech>> Jackie's very verbal, and she's acting like he's breaking her in two when in reality, he's being very cautious. He's got some speed behind his thrust, but he's not nearly as deep as he can be. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last few strokes, Bo switches his speed and depth frequently. One second he goes fast, then he slows down. Sometimes he fucks her with just the tip, and sometimes he plunges the whole thing into her. These switch-ups get a variety of reactions from Jackie. She's loving some of it, but when he gets too bold with his thrusts, she holds on to the sheets and screams in agony. But she's still very much in character; even when she's in pain, she's acting like she's loving it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For Bo's release, she kneels before him. She uses both hands around the shaft, and for the head, her lips and tongue get to work. Their work is very effective because thirty seconds later, Bo grunts and starts spewing his jizz on her tongue. He only has two spurts of cum, so it's not that impressive of a cumshot, but it's elevated by how Jackie lets it drizzle down her lips and goes back to slurping that cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/forthefans12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Every day, after school, you're coming over and we are filming a video. That should be enough to get me there.<</speech>> After that statement, we skip forward the rest of the days and see Jackie [[waiting in the girls' bathroom|Episode 1: Do It For The 'Fans P4]].

<<linkreplace "*Credits For Episode 1">><video src="images/other/soep1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 70%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> *''A Night With Kenna'' - ''The Pact'' Starring Venera Maxima & Alberto Blanco/Vixen <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The easiest way to get this scene is to go to room D and then hang around the dancefloor at the party. Don't reject her when she makes a move on you.<</linkreplace>> *''A Night With Hugo'' - ''Deep Inside; Part 5'' Starring Ian Greene & Paul Wagner/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The easiest way to get this scene is to go to room C and then hang around the dancefloor at the party. Don't reject him when he makes a move on you.<</linkreplace>> *''Gym Sex With Yousef'' - ''Loaded With Seed Part 1'' Starring Arad Winwin & Ruslan Angelo/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Don't hookup with Kenna and Hugo so you can wake up early the next day and pay a visit to Yousef in the backyard. At the end of day two, go to the gym.<</linkreplace>> *''Sex By The Pool With Jackie'' - ''Sarah Lace Gets Fucked By The Pool'' Starring Sarah Lace & Tyler Steel/Bangbros <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' At the end of day two, go to the backyard and participate in the pool party.<</linkreplace>> *''Church Cruising'' - ''Lucio Pounds Yoshi'' Starring Lucio Saints & Yoshi Kawasaki/Luciosaints.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Relaxation With The Right Action'' - ''Thrills And Chills'' Starring Chris Diamond & Holly Molly/Vixen <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''All Tease, No Study'' - ''Power Flirting'' Starring Ashton Summers & Devy/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' First, you'll have to be paired up with Hugo. To do that, don't got to room D, choose the dancefloor at the party and hang out with Hugo. And when you're coming up with the script the next day, go with his idea. <</linkreplace>> *''Staying In'' - ''A Big Dick Load'' Starring Michael Jackmann & Daniel Greene/Guys In Sweatpants <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' First, you'll have to be paired up with Hugo. To do that, don't got to room D, choose the dancefloor at the party and hang out with Hugo. And when you're coming up with the script the next day, go with your idea.<</linkreplace>> *''A Taste Of Heaven'' - ''30 Minutes In Heaven'' Starring Britney Amber & Markus Dupree/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get this scene you'll have to sleep with Kenna at the end of the first day. Hangout with her on the dancefloor and don't reject her advances.<</linkreplace>> *''Neighboring With Trouble'' - ''Busty Rich Girl Gracie Gates Hooks Up With A Bad Boy While Parents Are Out'' Starring Gracie Gates & Lucky Fae/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get this scene, you'll have to spend time with Kenna on the dancefloor but then reject her advances and don't hookup with her at the end of the night.<</linkreplace>> *''Do It For The 'Fans'' - ''Big Dick Revenge'' Starring Jonathan Jordan & The Lovely Luna/Bangbros <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Mall Cop Cops A Feel'' - ''Airport Security'' Starring Martin Hovor & Tono Milos/Str8 Hell <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the bar at the party and when you're coming up with the script, choose the one about the mall cop.<</linkreplace>> *''High School Crush'' - ''Latin Lust'' Starring Ashton Summers & Landon Vega/Helix Studios <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the bar at the party and when you're coming up with the script, choose the one about the school crush.<</linkreplace>> *''Pool Boy The Boy Toy'' - ''Lexi Luna Shows Off Her New Tits To Her Neighbor'' Starring Lexi Luna & Kyle Mason/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the lounge at the party.<</linkreplace>> *''Mommy's Boy'' - ''Don't Leave Me'' Penny Barber & AJ/Mylf <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Farrah and Matt to get paired, you need to be paired up with Hugo or Kenna. At the party, go to the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''Roommates To Fuck Buddies'' - ''I Spy A Wet Pussy'' Starring Derrick Corvus & Layla Belle/Reality Kings <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Kenna and Hugo to get paired, you need to be paired up with Matt or Farrah. At the party, don't go to the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''I'll Make You A Star'' - ''Strap-Mom'' Starring Alex De La Flor & Sinn Sage/Mommy's Girl <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''The Devil On Your Shoulder'' - ''When Good Fucks Evil'' Starring Abigail Mac & Madison Morgan/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Kenna to get paired, you need to be paired up with Hugo. When you're picking a room to go to, choose C and then at the party, choose to spend the night on the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''Snitches Don't Get Bitches'' - ''Maddy May Hooks Up With Her Friends Big Dick Dad To Ensure He Keeps Quiet About Her Shoplifting'' Starring Maddy May & Brad Newman/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Hugo to get paired, you need to be paired up with Kenna. When you're picking a room to go to, choose D and then at the party, choose to spend the night on the dancefloor.<</linkreplace>> *''Making Her Like Me'' - ''I Want Her To Like Me'' Starring Gina Valentina & Julia Ann/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Farrah to get paired, you need to be paired up with Matt. At the party, go to the bar.<</linkreplace>> *''Birthday Gift'' - ''Black Lingerie'' Starring Bambino & Alina Lopez/Nubile Films <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Sarah and Matt to get paired, you need to be paired up with Farrah. At the party, go to the lounge.<</linkreplace>><</linkreplace>> <<linkreplace "*Credits For Episode 2">><video src="images/other/soep2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 70%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> *''Shower With Damon (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Wet Uncut Dick'' Starring Ty Mitchell & Ollie/Gayroom <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go to the gym in the morning and take a shower with him.<</linkreplace>> *''Escapades With Bo'' - ''Rhyheim Shabazz & Felix Fox'' Starring Rhyheim Shabazz & Felix Fox/Rhyheim's Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go for a morning coffee, go to Bo's room with the promise of playing games but offer him a different kind of entertaintment when you get there. <</linkreplace>> *''Kenna And Jackie Hangout (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Sharing The Alpha'' Starring J Mac, Hazel Grace & Kali Roses/Mofos <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Go for a morning jog and continue to hangout with the girls afterwards.<</linkreplace>> *''Damon Bj Practice (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''I'm Crying'' Starring TenInchTopXXX & Igor Miller/TenInchTop's Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Have sex with him in the shower to unlock this scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Olivia's Nuru Massage'' - ''Friends Reacquainted'' Starring Angela White & Ryan Driller/Nuru Massage <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' When choosing between the living room, music room and backyard; pick living room. Then tell her she can practice on you.<</linkreplace>> *''Carter On Bottom'' - ''Finn Harding Fucks Chris Damned Round 1'' Starring Finn Harding & Chris Damned/Chris' Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' When choosing between the living room, music room and backyard; pick music room. Then when he gives you to option to top or bottom, top him.<</linkreplace>> *''Carter On Top (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Chris Damned Fucks Alex Grant'' Starring Alex Grant & Chris Damned/Chris' Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' When choosing between the living room, music room and backyard; pick music room. Then when he gives you to option to top or bottom, bottom for him.<</linkreplace>> *''Scarlet Hears Rumors'' - ''Petite Busty Babe Octavia Red Creampie'' Starring Octavia Red & MrLucky/MrLuckyPOV <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To unlock these scene, you need to unlock Carter On Bottom and avoid the porn scene Triple Booked.<</linkreplace>> *''Second Try'' - ''Bi The Way'' Starring Wolf Hudson, John Johnson & Lotus Lain/American Pornstar <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To see this scene, you'll have be paired up with Bo and Jackie. And for that, you'll need to be paired with Farrah or Matt in the first episode. When choosing the script, pick the aspiring pornstar option.<</linkreplace>> *''Two Whiskey Shots'' - ''The Nightstick'' Starring Oskar Ivan, Marcos Oliveira & Louise Ricaute/Kristen Bjorn <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You'll have to be paired up with Hugo and Yousef and for that to happen you need to be paired up with Hugo in episode one. Then during the script writing pick the bar option. For Hugo to take your suggesting, you need to be in good standing with him so either avoid the Staying In scene, let him bottom during the scene or don't escelate things in when he returns from getting critiques.<</linkreplace>> *''The Camping Trip'' - ''Truck Loads'' Starring Markus Kage, Gabriel Clark & Windom Gold/Raging Stallion <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You'll have to be paired up with Hugo and Yousef and for that to happen you need to be paired up with Hugo in episode one. Then during the script writing pick the camping option.<</linkreplace>> *''Can't Be Seperated'' - ''A Freeuse Weekend'' Starring Isabel Love, Krissy Knight & Johnny Palms/Freeuse Milf <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Hugo to pick Sarah and Kenna as his partners, you shouldn't be paired up with him in episode one.<</linkreplace>> *''Girls Night Out'' - ''Slither'' Starring Small Hands, Charlotte Sins & SlimThick Vic/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You need to be in a group Yousef and Hugo for this scene to appear and for that to happen, you need to be paired up with Hugo in episode one.<</linkreplace>> *''Vacation Action'' - ''Banged & Bred: Scene 3'' Starring Pheonix Fellington, Rico Marlon & Andy Star/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You need to be in a group Tay and Jackie for this scene to appear and for that to happen, you need to be paired up with Kenna in episode one.<</linkreplace>> *''The New Supervisor'' - ''Huge Uncut Euro Cock Marcos Acosta Wrecks Tight Hole On Adam Von While Beautiful Ebony Destiny Mira Cums From Her Toy!'' Starring Adam Von, Destiny Mira & Marcos Acosta/BiGuysFuck <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You need to be in a group Bo and Jackie for this scene to appear and for that to happen, you need to be paired up with either Matt or Farrah in episode one.<</linkreplace>> *''Long Time No See'' - ''My Stepmom And Her Friend Seduce Me'' Starring Malena Doll, Teresa Ferrer & Pablito/Sexmex <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Surprise Threesome'' - ''Real Virgin Lucas Walker Loses It All On Camera! Jordan Joseph And Kenzie Love Smother Virgin Lucas In Cock And Ass!'' Starring Jordan Joseph, Kenzie Love & Lucas Walker/Bi Guys Fuck <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Jackie's Tests'' - ''He's So Big!'' Starring Malina Melendez, Jovan Jordan & Lia Lovely/Filthy Family <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You need to be in a group Yousef and Hugo for this scene to appear and for that to happen, you need to be paired up with Hugo in episode one.<</linkreplace>> *''Couples Therapy'' - ''Confessions Of A Free-user'' StarringAna Foxxx, Ryan Reid & Scott Nails/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get paired up with Jackie and Tay, you need to be paired up with Kenna in episode one. And you also need to do yoga with Tay so get a coffee in the morning and then between Bo and Tay, choose Tay.<</linkreplace>> *''Do It For The Money'' - ''Douchey Dude Makes It A Threesome'' Starring Ameena Greene, Oliver Flynn & Willow Ryder/Reality Kings <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get paired up with Jackie and Tay, you need to be paired up with Kenna in episode one. Then don't do yoga with Tay.<</linkreplace>> *''Curios Husband, Supportive Wife'' - ''You Thought I Didn't Know'' Starring Victoria Voxxx, Mason Lear & Jake Waters/Modern-day Sins <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get paired up with Jackie and Bo, you need to be paired up with Farrah or Matt in episode one. Then choose the cheating husbang option during the script writing.<</linkreplace>> *''Triple Booked'' - ''Daddy Leo Gotti Fills Up Apollo Banks & Ivy Steele'' Starring Apollo Banks, Leo Gotti & Ivy Steele/Bi Guys Fuck <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get paired up with Jackie and Bo, you need to be paired up with Farrah or Matt in episode one. Then choose the aspiring pornstar option during the script writing.<</linkreplace>><</linkreplace>> <<linkreplace "*Credits For Episode 3">><video src="images/other/soep3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 70%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> *''Relaxed Jackie (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Cat Burgler'' Starring Cecilia Lion & Lucas Frost/X Empire <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You have to return to your room after the elimination and if you have hooked up with Jackie twice before, she'll pay you a visit.<</linkreplace>> *''Relaxed Damon (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Nick Floyd & Trevor Brooks'' Starring Nick Floyd & Trevor Brooks/Cockyboys <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The option to check on him after the elimination will appear if you hooked up with him before.<</linkreplace>> *''Morning With Carter'' - ''Work Out My Dick'' Starring Justin Matthews & Jayden Marcos/NextDoorStudios + ''Rekindled Brotherhood'' Starring Justin Matthews & Johnny Hill/NextDoorTaboo <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The option to check on him after the elimination will appear if you hooked up with him before.<</linkreplace>> *''Alone Time'' - ''Jordan'' Starring Corbin Fisher's Jordan/Corbin Fisher <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can get this scene by spending some alone time after a day of memorization and practice.<</linkreplace>> *''Sauna Sex With Kenna'' - ''Ass In Heat 2'' Starring Kenzie Taylor & Xander Corvus/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' First you need to win the foreplay challenge and give her the role she wants. Then if you go to the sauna, she'll reward you for your deed.<</linkreplace>> *''Bo's Massage (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Evan Knoxx & Sean Xavier'' Starring Evan Knoxx & Sean Xavier/Cockyboys <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For the option "play some games with Bo" to appear, you need to spend time with him in episode 2; either hookup or play a game with him.<</linkreplace>> *''In The Living Room With Farrah (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Three Steps To Fuck Your Stepmom'' Starring Oliver Flynn & Eva Long/Moms Teach Sex <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' After the first day on the set, stay in the living room and ask her what's bothering her. This won't be an option if you're playing Liam.<</linkreplace>> *''Yousef's Bottoming Practice'' - ''Marco Napoli and Florian Mraz'' Starring Florian Mraz & Marco Napoli/Bad Puppy <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You have to lose the foreplay challenge and end up with the role of Liam. Then when Yousef asks you if you'd like to top him, say yes.<</linkreplace>> *''After Her Breakup'' - ''Slacking Stepsis'' Starring Myra Moans & Joshua Lewis/Spy Fam <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' If you pay Carter a visit at the first night of episode three and tell him to breakup with Scarlet, he will listen to you. If you hooked up with Scarlet before, she'll come to your room to cry on your shoulder. From there, you can hookup with her.<</linkreplace>> *''Everything's Good Threesome'' - ''Nympho Twink Lucas Walker Gets His Ass Plowed Bareback By Amateur Hotties Justin Taylor And Kenzie Love!'' Starring Lucas Walker, Justin Taylor & Kenzie Love/Bi Guys Fuck <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' If you pay Carter a visit at the first night of episode three and advise him to explain how he feels to Scarlet, he will listen to you. This will make them get back together and you can join in on their fun after the third day on the set.<</linkreplace>> *''Nick & Rain (Olivia Satisfied And Damon Damned)'' - ''Bodyguard'' Starring Maximo Garcia & Violet Myers/Vixen <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' The only two people that can play Nick are you and Damon. So if you don't go for the Nick's role, you'll see this scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Nick & Rain (Olivia Satisfied And You)'' - ''Calling Dibs'' Starring Holly Day & Rion King/Family Strokes <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can either win the foreplay challenge and select the role of Nick or you can ask Scarlet to give the role to you.<</linkreplace>> *''Hannah & Morgan (Jackie Atari And Sarah Prowess)'' - ''Self-Defense'' Starring Scarlit Scandal & Savannah Sixx/Look At her Now <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Parker & Liam (Yousef Smite And Carter Charles)'' - ''Arad Winwin Pounds Dylan James In The Ass'' Starring Arad Winwin & Dylan James/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Carter to play Liam, you have to win the foreplay challenge and give the role of Derrick to Bo or take it yourself.<</linkreplace>> *''Parker & Liam (Yousef Smite And Bo Harrison)'' - ''The Voyeur'' Starring Ricky Larkin & Bucky Wright/Richard.xxx <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Bo to play Liam, you have to get the role Bradley.<</linkreplace>> *''Parker & Liam (Yousef Smite And Damon Damned)'' - ''Bi-CuriAss'' Starring Malik Delgaty & Markus Kage/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Damon to play Liam, you have to play Nick and Carter needs to be Derrick.<</linkreplace>> *''Parker & Liam (Yousef Smite And You Top)'' - ''Adam Killian Bottoms For Charlie Cherry Bareback'' Starring Adam Killian & Charlie Cherry/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For you to play Liam, you have to lose the foreplay challenge and go for a role that Scarlet is not going to give to you like Derrick. And to top Yousef, accept his proposal at the end of the first day on set.<</linkreplace>> *''Parker & Liam (Yousef Smite And You Bottom)'' - ''The Winner Fucks It All'' Starring Chuck Conrad & Zack Mackay/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For you to play Liam, you have to lose the foreplay challenge and go for a role that Scarlet is not going to give to you like Derrick. And to bottom for Yousef, decline his proposal at the end of the first day on set.<</linkreplace>> *''Joan & Dylan (Farrah Flaccid & Bo Harrison)'' - ''Cassie Del Isla Satisfies Her Needs With BBC Neighbor While Husband Is Away On Work'' Starring Cassie Del Isla & Lawson Jones/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Bo will most likely end up as Dylan. Avoid playing Bradley.<</linkreplace>> *''Joan & Dylan (Farrah Flaccid & Matt Brawler)'' - ''Busty Brunette Reagan Foxx Fucks Frat Neighbor Who Bullies Her Husband'' Starring Reagan Foxx & Apollo Banks/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Matt to play Dylan, you have to pick the character Bradley.<</linkreplace>> *''Joan & Dylan (Farrah Flaccid & Damon Damned)'' - ''Syren De Mer Want's Sex Pro Rent Money'' Starring Syren De Mer & Codey Steele/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Damon to play Dylan, you have to win the foreplay challenge. For yourself, pick Nick and give Derrick to Bo.<</linkreplace>> *''Jessie & Nelly (Taylor Lilac & Kenna Shuttlecock)'' - ''Close Quarters'' Starring Demi Sutra & Lana Sharapova/Reality Kings <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Kenna to be Nelly, The role of Veronica needs to go to Scarlet.<</linkreplace>> *''Jessie & Nelly (Taylor Lilac & Scarlet Preston)'' - ''The No Talent Show'' Starring Arietta Adams & Nia Nacci/Girls Way<<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' For Scarlet to be Nelly, you have to win the foreplay challenge and give Kenna te role she wants, Veronica.<</linkreplace>> *''Veronica & Bradley (Scarlet Preston & Matt Brawler)'' - ''Jia's Daydream'' Starring Alberto Blanco & Jia Lissa/Tushy <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' If you don't go for the role of Bradley or give Kenna the role of Veronica, you'll get this scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Veronica & Bradley (Scarlet Preston & You)'' - ''Upgrading My Room'' Starring Danny D & Lenina Crowne/Brazzers <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To play Bradley, you either have to win the foreplay and pick the role or you have to get the role from Scarlet. She needs to hookup with you before to give the role to you.<</linkreplace>> *''Veronica & Bradley (Kenna Shuttlecock & Matt Brawler)'' - ''Big Ass Blonde Slimthick Vic Works A Big Cock'' Starring Apollo Banks & Slimthick Vic/Naughty America <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' If you don't go for the role of Bradley and give Kenna the role of Veronica, you'll get this scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Veronica & Bradley (Kenna Shuttlecock & You)'' - ''Lucrative Offer'' Starring Vic Marie & Oliver Flynn/Vixen <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You have to win the foreplay challenge, pick Bradley for yourself and give Kenna the role of Veronica.<</linkreplace>> *''Derrick & Clay (Hugo Encantador & Carter Charles)'' - ''Dylan James Wears Out Ian Greene’s Hole'' Starring Dylan James & Ian Greene/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' ıf you lose the foreplay challenge or give the role to Carter, he will play Derrick.<</linkreplace>> *''Derrick & Clay (Hugo Encantador & Bo Harrison)'' - ''Sly fucks Rafael Ferreira'' Starring Sly & Rafael Ferreira/Tim Tales <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You have to win the foreplay challenge and give the role to Bo.<</linkreplace>> *''Derrick & Clay (Hugo Encantador & You Rough)'' - ''Kosta Viking Tops Alex Cabrera'' Starring Kosta Viking & Alex Cabrera/Lucas Entertainment <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You have to win the foreplay challenge and give the role to yourself. Then on the set, be rough to Hugo.<</linkreplace>> *''Derrick & Clay (Hugo Encantador & You Passionate)'' - ''Mickey Fucks Joseph Castlian'' Starring Joseph Castlian & Mickey Knox/Colby Knox <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You have to win the foreplay challenge and give the role to yourself. Then on the set, be passionate towards Hugo.<</linkreplace>><</linkreplace>> <<linkreplace "*Credits For Episode 4">><video src="images/other/soep4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 70%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> *''Sarah's Appreciation'' - ''Tiger Lilly Is An Inked Hottie Who Loves Facials'' Starring Tiger Lilly/First Class POV <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' If you win the challenge in episode 3 and spare Sarah from elimination, you'll see this scene. <</linkreplace>> *''Hugo Visit'' - ''Deep Inside; Part 1'' Starring Zeno Rey & Paul Wagner/Men.com <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can pay a visit to Hugo in the morning. This scene won't be available if you spare Sarah since you'll be spending your morning with her. <</linkreplace>> *''Damon Toy Practice (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Ondra Taryk - Hot Ass'' Starring Ondra Taryk/Str8hell <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can access this scene if you had three or more previous encounters with Damon.<</linkreplace>> *''Farrah And Yousef Fun (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Dirty Pictures'' Starring Silvia Sage, Ricky Larkin & Sherman Maus/Bi-Empire <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can encounter this scene if you visit the backyard after writing your script and choose to join them. You will not have the option to go to the backyard if you hooked up with Damon three times.<</linkreplace>> *''Farrah And Yousef Fun Without You (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' - ''Poolside Fucking!'' Starring Richelle Ryan & Peter Green/Bangbros <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can encounter this scene if you visit the backyard after writing your script and let them have fun on their own. You will not have the option to go to the backyard if you hooked up with Damon three times.<</linkreplace>> *''Taylor's Oil Fun'' - ''Brown Sugar Breasts'' Starring Kinsley Karter & Jake Adams/Team Skeet <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can encounter this scene by going to the library after writing your script. You will not have the option to go to the library if you hooked up with Damon three times.<</linkreplace>> *''Post Lapdance Hookup With Jackie'' - ''Curious Stepsis'' Starring Brick Danger & Allie Addison/Spy Fam <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' You can encounter this scene by playin Truth Or Dare in the gaming room and giving spicy dares after writing your script. You will not have the option to go to the gaming room if you hooked up with Damon three times. <</linkreplace>> *''Billiards With Matt'' - ''The Pool Boy (<a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon Exclusive</a>)'' Starring Angel Garcia & Melvin Moore + ''Playing Pool, The Winner Would Get A Blowjob As A Prize.'' Starring Angel Garcia & Melvin Moore/Angell.23 On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' If you filmed a video with him in episode one and if he didn't get eliminated in episode 3, you'll access this scene. <</linkreplace>> *''Making Carter Happy'' - ''Rhyheim Shabazz And Chris Damned Fuck Eric Rey'' Starring Rhyheim Shabazz, Chris Damned & Eric Rey/Rhyheim Shabazz On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' To get this scene you'll have to check on carter in episode 3 and tell him to break up with Scarlet. And when Scarlet comes to your room to console, do not hookup wth her. Lastly, do not film porn with Matt in episode 1.<</linkreplace>> *''Get To Know Yousef'' - ''Muscle Viking'' Starring Muscle Viking/WoldStudZ On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Terrible Day, Tremendous Release'' - ''Relaxed At Home With My Glass Of Red Wine Thinking Only About Fucking'' Starring Cristal Jonas/Cristal Jonas On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''A Guide To Pleasure'' - ''Curvacious'' Starring Taylee Wood/Wet And Puffy <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Musclesatwork.com'' - ''Muscle All-Star Max Warner Shows Off And Jerks Off'' Starring Max Warner/Gayhoopla <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow'' - ''Sofa Sexiness'' Starring Krissy Lynn/All Over 30 <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''A Morning With...'' - DK <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Choose no plot and then pick to be verbal when you are on the set.<</linkreplace>> *''Taking Care Of Business'' - ''Laps To Faps! Rick Johnson Finishes His Workout With A Bust!'' Starring Rick Johnson/Gay Hoopla <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Choose no plot and then pick to go natural when you are on the set.<</linkreplace>> *''Hot And Ready'' - ''Did Somebody Order Meat Lovers?'' Starring Reno Gold/Reno Gold On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Choose the first plot idea.<</linkreplace>> *''Working Out A Different Muscle'' - ''You Know I Was Thinking Of Fucking You Like Crazy In All Those Positions'' Starring Reno Gold/Reno Gold On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Choose the second plot idea.<</linkreplace>> *''The Seed Of A Superhero'' - ''Spider-Man Spunk'' Starring Reno Gold/Reno Gold On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Choose the third plot idea.<</linkreplace>> *''Camming For Cash'' - ''One Of Maxednat Camshows'' Starring MaxedNat/MaxedNat On Fansly <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Choose the fourth plot idea.<</linkreplace>> *''Hugo After Dark'' - ''Thick Cock Jock Casey Hill Strokes It On All Of The Furniture'' Starring Casey Hill/Gay Hoopla <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''The Girlfriend Sextperience'' - ''Morning Sensual Masturbation Till I Cum'' Starring Sofia Simens + ''Stepsister Imagines Stepbrother Fucking Her, And Masturbate With Big Dildo'' Starring Sofia Simens/Simens Sofia On Fansly <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Taking A Chance'' - ''Bisexual Latin Boys – Stev'' Starring Stev/Latin Boyz <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Don't spare Sarah in episode 3.<</linkreplace>> *''POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch'' - ''Three Videos From Tatted Tommy's Onlyfans'' Starring Tatted Tommy/TattedTommy1 On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''The Lookbook To Gawk At'' - ''Dream Date'' Starring Blake Blossom/Twistys <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''The Goth Nurse Makes Your Fantasies Come True'' - ''Five Videos From Megan Inky's Onlyfans'' Starring Megan Inky/Inky_Real On Onlyfans <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Win the challenge and spare Sarah in episode 3.<</linkreplace>> *''Bo's Solo'' - ''Rock Hard Roy Phillips Bangs Out A Big One!'' Starring Roy Phillips/Gay Hoopla <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>> *''Getting Over Him... Kinda'' - DK <<linkreplace "Guide">> ''Hint:'' Unavoidable scene.<</linkreplace>><</linkreplace>> <<return>>

After putting on a decent outfit, I leave my room. The second floor consists of bedrooms and the first floor is where the kitchen, living room, gym and the movie theater is. The floor that I haven't got to explore much is floor 3. So I head upstairs to check out what else this mansion has to offer. After roaming around the third floor. I find out that we have a gaming room with arcades, pinball machines, consoles and a wall of tabletop games. A huge library, a music room and a little wine cellar. I feel like they bought this house renovated the first two floors for the show and left this floor exactly how it was; most of these rooms have nothing to do with the competition. At the end of the hall, there's a wooden, sliding door which is different from how any other door looks. Curious, I slide the door to a view of Matt relaxing in a sauna with nothing on. <<if $malenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/mattsauna.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 30%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Hey man, What's good?<</speech>> He doesn't try to cover up even though there is a towel sitting on his shoulder. I guess I shouldn't be surprised, <<if $firstscenewithmatt is false>>I saw his dick just yesterday.<<else>> I'm very familiar with that dick already.<</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good, what about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Great, now that I've found this room. Did you know that we had a sauna in here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I didn't roam around this floor before.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Neither did I. Turns out all the gems are hidden in here. Did you see the wine cellar? There are some 80 year old goods in there.<</speech>> As someone who doesn't drink often, I don't share his enthusiasm but I fake it for his sake. <<speech "Matt">> Well, don't just stand there with the door open; you're making the sauna cold. Come on in!<</speech>> <<if $firstscenewithmatt is true>> [[I go inside|Episoe 2: Sauna With Matt A]], drop my clothes and sit across from him.<</if>><<if $firstscenewithmatt is false>> [[I go inside|Episoe 2: Sauna With Matt B]], drop my clothes and sit across from him.<</if>>

I go down to the kitchen to wake myself up with a cup of coffee. There I see some people have already woken up. <<speech "Farrah">> Morning sweetheart, how are you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good. I came down to get myself some coffee.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Still tired after yesterday? I know I am.<</speech>> I nod and get to the coffee machine. I join the rest of them on the island counter after I fill my cup. They are in the middle of a conversation when I come back. <<speech "Bo">> ...I have to work twice as hard to prove myself. Like they said, first impressions are important and I fucked up.<</speech>> <<if $nohusband is true>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm on the same page. I have to prove to them I can get out of my head.<</speech>><</if>><<if $weekonelow is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I know, I'm on the same boat as you. I have to make sure I prioritize the right things and understand what the challenge is asking for.<</speech>> <</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Well, whatever the challenge is, we're all going to smash it.<</speech>> As I sipped my coffee we discussed what the second challenge could be. Since we were 15 contestants now, we felt like we wouldn't be in pairs again. Then Farrah changes the topic. <<speech "Farrah">>How do you guys think people are playing the game? The fact that Bo got a few votes shows me that not everyone is playing the game fairly.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Why would they? We're all here to win so personal relationships are going to play a huge role in how everyone votes. Why would Sarah vote for me when it's guaranteed that Christie will save her in any situation?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Honey, I know but I just didn't think alliances and relationships would come in to play this early. We've known each other for not even a week yet. So how are you guys playing the game?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't know yet. I think my decisions will be balanced. I'm going to try my best to be fair with my decisions but if someone I like is at the bottom against someone I don't vibe with; I'm going to vote for the person I like, especially if their performances are close.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> What about you, <<print $name>>?<</speech>> I don't really know how I'm going to play this either.<<if $episode1votedforchristie is true>> My first vote was for the worst contestant but I don't know if that's how I'll play every time.<</if>><<if $episode1votedforbo is true>> My first vote was for Bo, which was the stronger contestant, but I don't know if I'll vote like that every time.<</if>> I could say I'll vote based on [[performance|Episode 2: Morning Coffee P2][$performance to true]], [[relationships|Episode 2: Morning Coffee P2][$relation to true]], [[drive|Episode 2: Morning Coffee P2][$drive to true]] or a [[balanced combination of all of those things.|Episode 2: Morning Coffee P2][$balanced to true]]

<<if $performance is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>I'll do my best to stick to voting based on perforemance. Whoever is doing a better job in the competition deserves to stay here longer.<</speech>><</if>><<if $relation is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'll probably vote based on who I like. It's hard to not be biased when someone you love is up for elimination.<</speech>><</if>><<if $drive is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>I'll vote based on who wants to be here the most. If you're mentally checked out, you're not going to do anything good.<</speech>><</if>><<if $balanced is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'm with Tay, I'll consider everything before voting.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't know how I'm going to vote. I didn't get to do it yet.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You technically did, but the choice was between you and Christie.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Exactly.<</speech>> After we finish our drinks we start parting ways. Farrah goes up to her room to relax. Taylor says that she's going to [[do some yoga in her room|Episode 2: Yoga With Taylor][$yogawtay to true]] while Bo says he's going to [[play some games in his rooms|Episode 2: Games With Bo][$gameswithbo to true]]. They both subtly invite me. I have nothing better to do, so I should join one of them.

I decided to join Taylor and do some yoga with her. We go up to her room. She lays two yoga mats on the floor. <<speech "Tay">> It's a good thing I brought some extra mats with me. Have you ever done yoga, pilates or anything of that nature?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I haven't. I started working out just for the show actually.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> So you've got this body in how much time exactly..?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Like two and a half months. I mean I've always had a decent body so I didn't see a point in working out.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You look great for just two and a half months. So, fuck you!<</speech>> She says in a very monotone voice. We both cackle. <<speech "Tay">> Alright then, I'll keep things at a beginner level.<</speech>> She hands me an elastic resistance band. <<speech "Tay">> Wear this around your thighs and follow my lead.<</speech>> I put it on and got on the mat next to her. The exercise consists of her ass going up and down. I try my best to follow her. I discreetly check her out too. She has an amazing ass and the short shorts she's wearing doesn't leave much to the imagination. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayyoga1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Would you like the full Taylor the life coach experience?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What does it entail?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Me asking you questions and giving you general advice while we exercise.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Sure, sounds fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright <<print $name>>, let's talk about your love life.<</speech>> She says as she raises her leg then brings it back down. I copy her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayyoga2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Anyone special in your life?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not really. It's been a couple years since I've been in a relationship. I think it was back when I was a freshman. It's been hookups since then.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Any reasons behind avoiding relationships?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I've had a pretty rough breakup, so I wanted to give myself some time off to get back to myself. And then school took a lot of time, after school; it was the job hunt that took all my time. So I guess the lack of free time. And maybe the lack of stability. I didn't have a stable income, a stable path to follow so I didn't want to bring another person into that chaos.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> We have a tendency to think that we can devote our energy to only one thing at once while we have the power to focus on many things at once. A lot of people think that they have to make sacrifices to master something. I think you've been using school and jobs as an excuse to run away from relationships. Another misunderstanding is people thinking that everything is going to be fine with time. Obviously, you need time to heal after a breakup but unless you tackle that beast again, you're never going to fully get over things. And the more you ignore it, the harder it becomes to tackle.<</speech>> I didn't expect her to go full therapist mode on me so I'm a little taken aback. She looks back at me and sees the shocked expression on my face. <<speech "Tay">> Too much? Sorry. Normally, people pay me to give them advice and tell them the harsh truth.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I get it. I was just not expecting it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Let's change the subject and the exercise.<</speech>> She grabs a balance ball and rolls it my way then she gets one for herself too. She gets on it rolling forward then backwards. When she said she was going to keep things at the beginner level, I didn't think she meant to this level. We're barely moving. But hey, at least the view is nice. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayyoga3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">>How's your relationship with your family?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's good. I have a little sister and our parents were the best growing up. They always let us make our own choices and supported us through everything. I was comfortable enough to keep them updated on everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's cool. Do they know you're here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not yet. I'll tell them after we're done with the shooting.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> How do you think they'll react?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know. Hopefully positive.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Parents just want the best for their children. If they see that you're happy and successful; they'll have no choice but to-<</speech>> Her statement gets cut off by an alarm we're all somewhat familiar with by now. After 10 seconds of the alarm ringing, Kira's voice comes through the speaker. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> I look over at the watch on the wall. It's 9:30. <<speech "Tay">> Let's call this session off for now. I'm going to hit the shower, you should probably do the same.<</speech>> We said our goodbyes. I go to my room, take a shower and [[go downstairs|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge]].

<<if $nohookupwdamon is true>> I went up to my room and ran a bath. After a workout like that I feel like my body needed something extra relaxing. After the tub was ready I dived in an enjoyed a long bath. I lost track of time and when I got out my fingers were all pruny. I went into the big walk-in closet and put something on. As I was dressing, I got interrupted by an alarm sound that I'm pretty used to by now. After the alarm, Kira's voice came through the speakers. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> I was already dressed so all that was left was to head downstair, have breakfast and wait for Kira. <</if>><<if $continuetojog is true>> I do a few more laps around the yard before going back to my room. I feel more energetic now that I've done that. I might want to go on daily jogs again. I go downstairs to get myself a snack after hopping out of the shower. As I'm eating, an alarm sound that we're all pretty used to by now starts to ring. After the alarm, Kira's voice comes through the speakers. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> So we are going to play the foreplay challenge today; I guess we won't get a rest day here. I finish my snack and then wait around in the kitchen for Kira to come.<</if>>Once again, Kira arrives right on time. She waits for the director's thumbs up and once she gets it, she starts speaking. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. I hope you all rested well because we'll be playing our second foreplay challenge right here, right now.<</speech>> We hoot and holler, then she continues. <<speech "Kira">> In the world of porn, it's important to know your partner. You should know what your partner likes, needs but also you should be able to spot them out in a sea full of fish. And that's what we're going to put to the test today. We're going to see who can spot the right contestants in a blindfolded kissing contest.<</speech>> She says as she pulls a red blindfold from her back. <<speech "Kira">> Each contestant will get blindfolded and ten of their fellow competitors will kiss them. Then they'll try to guess which kiss belongs to which contestant. The contestant that has the most correct guesses will win the foreplay challenge and will have an advantage for this weeks main challenge. Did everybody get that?<</speech>> We collectively nod. <<speech "Kira">>Good. Who should we start with... Carter, come up here.<</speech>> Carter walks up to her and she puts on the blindfold. <<speech "Kira">> The rest of you can wait by the pool. A PA will come and get you when it's your turn to kiss.<</speech>> And with that, the foreplay challenge starts. First guesser is Carter, after him is Kenna, then Patrick, then Olivia. I get picked to kiss every single one of them except Olivia and then they tell me it's my turn to guess. I go in, put on the blindfold and [[wait for the kisses|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Then let's not waste any time.<</speech>><<set $bohookups to $bohookups +1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>> I get in my birthday suit and climb on the bed. He drops his clothes on the ground and joins me. He grabs the back of my neck with a strong grip and pulls me closer to him. Our lips collide in the middle. The first thing that catches my attention is how great he smells. With just one look at him, you can tell that he takes care of himself.<<if $roomd is true>> I mean, he's a model; of course he does.<</if>> But I didn't expect him to smell this great. It's dark and musky like most men's perfumes but there is something extra enchanting about it when it's on his body. Then the kiss hits. It's longlasting, it's strong, it's electrifying. The way he holds my head and places his lips close around mine signals that he knows what he's doing and that he's in control. As a versatile guy, I like when my partners show me whether they want to be dominant or submissive with their actions and that's exactly what Bo is doing. He's showing me that he's the one in the driver's seat with just his kisses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gets on top of me and we lay me on the bed as we make out. Then he moves to the side, wraps his arms around me and hoists me up. We exchange kisses in a way that I've only seen in movies. He follows every soft peck with a strong kiss that involves his tongue; keeping a healthy balance of romantic and lust-filled. It's crazy to think that he's statistically the worst contestant because looking at how he's taking control of the situation and how he's taking me on this joy ride; you would not be able to tell that. After plenty of experience, it's hard for me to get transported to another world just by making out but he's bringing me back to middle school where making out was the most arousing thing ever. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If you do even half of this on set, you're gonna be fine.<</speech>> I claim when we take a little break to look at each other. <<speech "Bo">> Maybe all I needed was a hottie like you.<</speech>> Flattery goes a long way with me so I push him until he's leaning on the headboard and I lower my face until it's right next to his giant member. <<speech "You" "$name">> Bo you're fucking huge. I saw what you were packing yesterday but in person it looks even bigger.<</speech>> He wasn't even hard and his dick was bigger than half the cast when they were hard. The only ones who would be able to compete with him would be me and Carter. I stroke it in my hand until it starts to grow and then I stuff my mouth with it. Normally, I would start slow; licking and kissing it, working around the tip but with this time I wanted to see how much of it I could take. So I shoved that monster of a cock down my throat. Only half of it made it inside of me and it was already hitting the back of my throat. I gag and back away from it. My throat makes it clear that it isn't ready to embark on a quest like this. Bo laughs and pulls me in for another round of kisses. <<speech "Bo">> Slow down there champ, don't want you to hurt yourself.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the kisses, he holds my hips up and dives in between my cheeks. His wet tongue caresses my hole. I wanted to focus on him but I guess he has other plans. I moaned as his tongue brushes against the rim before barging inside. He isn't shy about it at all. When I let him know how good it feels and he ups the gear and makes me feel even better. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I return the favor by giving him a proper blowjob this time. I start off slow and stay around the head for the most part. I look up at him to see what was getting him more excited and suck him off according to his reactions. Although my jaw's starting to hurt, trying to make room for this beer can shaped cock; I just can't stop myself. It's addicting, he's addicting. Pleasuring his meat and looking up to see him turned on to the max is addicting. He must've felt that I was getting tired so he pulls me on to my feet and we lock lips once more. I didn't think there would be so much kissing involved when I first approached him. But his passionate and dominant demeanor is a really nice surprise. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Get on all fours, I wanna see that ass again.<</speech>> I obey his wishes and get on all fours. He creeps behind me and sticks his tongue back in my hole. Then he goes to the bedside table, grabs a small bottle of lube and returns to the bed. After squirting a few pumps on my backside, he does the same to his cock and then he sticks that monster in. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> No matter how slow he moves for the first minute; the pain is there. After seeing the size, I've mentally prepared myself for thepain so I'm taking it like a champ. Him holding me in his arms and kissing my neck helps a lot too. His grip is strong but his kisses are soft; There is a perfect balance of control and affection. As the pain starts to fade away, his hips gain momentum. It's like he can read my mind. While his cock is pounding into my mancave, he sucks and bites my earlobes. The quiet grunts he's ejecting is a huge turn on; especially since he is right next to my ear. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then he stops and puts some distance between us. With one hand wrapped around my neck, lightly choking me, and with the other one pushing down on my back and holding me in place; he pounds into me with vigor. I moan uncontrollably as he hits all my pleasure points. <<speech "Bo">> You like that, you little slut?<</speech>> A spank follows after that question. It's like the man who was being gentle and caring is gone he's replaced by a fuck machine. Thinking back, he fucked Jackie the same way in their porno; so maybe that's his style. He creates a false sense of security then shatters that with his reckless fucking. Seeing that it got me moaning like a bitch and making me me have an out of body experience; I can confidently say that it's working. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The intimate moment gets interrupted by an alarm we are all familiar with by now. The alarm rings for about ten seconds. During that ten seconds, Bo doesn't pull out but patiently waits for the announcement with his cock planted inside of me. Kira's voice echoes through the speakers to tell us what this is about. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> I look over at the watch on the wall. It's 9:30. Before I can say anything, Bo does. <<speech "Bo">> We still got half an hour. You want me to keep going?<</speech>> Of course I want to [[continue|Episode 2: Escapades With Bo 2][$bocontinue to true]]. But it's still early days in the mansion, I don't want to be late and get in trouble so maybe we could just [[speed things up|Episode 2: Escapades With Bo 2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> No, let's play a game. We could get to know each other better.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Sure. So; which one is it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Give me Smash; I don't want us to hate each other playing Mario Party.<</speech>> He puts the game in, picks up two controllers and sits next to me. He hands one to me. When we get to the character selection screen he picks Link then looks at me. <<speech "Bo">> You know, you can tell a lot about somebody by who they pick in Smash Bros.<</speech>> <<if $mario is false and $kirby is false and $snake is false and $dk is false and $fittrainer is false>>He expresses and waits for me to pick somebody. The characters I play with the most are [[Mario|Episode 2: Games With Bo P2][$mario to true]], [[Kirby|Episode 2: Games With Bo P2][$kirby to true]], [[DK|Episode 2: Games With Bo P2][$dk to true]], [[Snake|Episode 2: Games With Bo P2][$snake to true]] or [[Wii Fit Trainer|Episode 2: Games With Bo P2][$fittrainer to true]]<</if>><<if $mario is true>>He expresses and waits for me to pick somebody. The characters I play with the most are Mario, Kirby, DK, Snake or Wii Fit Trainer. I pick Mario and turn to him. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what does Mario mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It means you're basic.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh come on, you picked Link.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I am basic too. It's not necessarily a bad thing.<</speech>><</if>><<if $kirby is true>>He expresses and waits for me to pick somebody. The characters I play with the most are Mario, Kirby, DK, Snake or Wii Fit Trainer. I pick Kirby and turn to him. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what does Kirby mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It means you're an ashhole. I hate Kirby.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh come on. He's a cute little pink blob, how could you hate him?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> He's so annoying to play against.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, I'll go easy on you.<</speech>><</if>><<if $dk is true>> He expresses and waits for me to pick somebody. The characters I play with the most are Mario, Kirby, DK, Snake or Wii Fit Trainer. I pick Donkey Kong and turn to him. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what does Donkey Kong mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You're chill. You'll be fun to hang around in a blunt rotation. You smoke, right?<</speech>> I nod. <<speech "Bo">> God, I wish they'd let us smoke here. This would be so much more fun.<</speech>> He says as he presses start.<</if>><<if $snake is true>>He expresses and waits for me to pick somebody. The characters I play with the most are Mario, Kirby, DK, Snake or Wii Fit Trainer. I pick Snake and turn to him. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what does Snake mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't trust you. I feel like you're going to backstab somebody in this competition.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I like him cause he's good at ledge guarding.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Exactly! You're going to have a problem.<</speech>> He says as he presses start.<</if>><<if $fittrainer is true>>He expresses and waits for me to pick somebody. The characters I play with the most are Mario, Kirby, DK, Snake or Wii Fit Trainer. I pick up the Wii Fit Trainer and turn to him. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what does she mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" >> You either picked her because "Ha ha, funny" or you actually play as her which is cool.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I picked her as a joke at first but she's actually good.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $fittrainer is true or $mario is true or $dk is true>> The game starts and Bo absolutely destroys me. It's not even close. The first game ends in a minute.<</if>><<if $snake is true or $kirby is true>>The game starts and although Bo's putting up a good fight, I'm doing much better.<</if>> <<if $fittrainer is true or $mario is true or $dk is true or $snake is true or $kirby is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> You're pretty good. Where did you learn to play like that?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I have a lot of free time between projects so I chill with some friends, playing this.<</speech>> <<if $roomd is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm a model, not a very successful one, but a model nonetheless. So I have a lot of free time between photoshoots.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's cool. How did you get into the business?<</speech>><</if>><<if $roomd is true>><<speech "Bo">> You mean between photoshoots, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I can't say I'm a successful model yet. So I have a lot of freetime between projects.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We didn't have time to talk about that a lot. So, how is it; how did you get into the business?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Through a casting agency... There isn't anything interesting about my job. They contact me if they want me in their campaigns. If it's a big campaign, the pay is big as well so I can live off of it for like a month and if it's a small project, I do some part jobs until the next project.<</speech>> As he explains, he wins the round. He celebrates his win for a second before going back to talking. <<speech "Bo">> So, I'm not living a life of glamour and luxury. I struggle like most of us. Maybe if I can get my name out there more, I'll get to that point but for now; it's playing Smash with my homies.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Is that one of the reasons you signed up, to get your name out there?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yes and no. Yes this is a big platform that will probably bring thousands of eyes on me but at the same time; it has nothing to do with modeling. Like you don't see somebody get their back blown out on Pornhub one day and on the cover of Vogue the next. These are two very different industries and once you go down the porn route, you're isolating yourself from modeling.<</speech>> He takes a deep breath before continuing. <<speech "Bo">> That's why being in the bottom sucked. I closed the door on one industry to be on the other and going home first would have sucked after a decision like that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You held your own though. You did a good job making your case.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I tried my best to keep it together. I need to stay here, I have so much to give.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, I saw your dick.<</speech>> We both laugh. The rest of the conversation is just us shit talking to one another as we play the game. Our 12th round gets cut short by an alarm we're all familiar with by now. After the alarm we hear Kira's voice coming through the speakers. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> I look over at the watch on the wall. It's 9:30. <<speech "You" "$name">> Saved by the bell. We gotta continue this another time.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Why? We've got thirty minutes. Scared that I'll whoop that ass?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we can do last round. The winner takes all?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You've got it.<</speech>> <<if $fittrainer is false>> It's a battle for the ages, we both put up a good fight but in the end Bo wins. <<speech "Bo">> I told you I would whoop that ass.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Alright big boy, calm down. I guess you're a better smasher.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I know that's right.<</speech>><</if>><<if $fittrainer is true>> It's a battle for the ages, we both put up a good fight but in the end I manage to snatch the win. <<speech "You" "$name">> I knew it! You just can't compete against the WiiFit Trainer. She's just superior.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Beginners luck.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, fuck off!<</speech>> We both cackle.<</if>> <<speech "You">> Should we head down now?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah let's go.<</speech>> And with that we [[went downstairs to the livingroom|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge]].<</if>>

<<if $bocontinue is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> I do. But I don't want to be late so we should probab-<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Speed things up. Exactly what I was thinking. I'm sorry in advance.<</speech>> He gets his points in short sentences. Contrarily, the strokes that follow are long and hard. I bury my face in the sheets and take it. At this point, my rectum is used to his giant buddy downstairs; so the hurt has faded and is replaced by pleasure. I encourage him to keep it up. He latches on to my hips and pulls me back; feeding my anus his cock. The noises coming out of him are wild and untamed too; we're both captured by pure bliss. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't know if we actually speed things up because after a while, the concept of time is lost on me. But after what could be an eternity or just a few minutes of relentless and vigorous pounding, Bo pulls out. <<speech "Bo">> Turn around.<</speech>> It takes a moment for me to register the command. When I turn around he climbs on me and jerks his cock in front of my face. I wait with my mouth open. And he delivers me a mouthful of cum a second later. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's not hard for me to swallow it. His cum tastes great. He's a model so he's probably on a diet. He leans in and gives me one last kiss and we swap his tasty load around each other's mouth for a second. <<speech "Bo">> It's your turn baby.<</speech>> He gets his mouth near my dick and starts sucking on the tip. I look at the clock and see that we have 15 minutes left. I'm a sweaty mess and so is Bo; we don't have time for this. <<speech "You" "$name">> Bo, I appreciate it but let's take a shower. We don't have that much time left.<</speech>> Bo turns around to check the clock. <<speech "Bo">> Holy shit, you're right. But I don't want you to have blue balls.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's fine; I'll cum when I get to my room.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, if you say so.<</speech>> He helps me get to his shower and after we clean our bodies, we [[head downstairs|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge]] with a few minutes to spare.<</if>><<if $bocontinue is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah, we've got time. Keep going.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, get on top. I wanna see how you ride it.<</speech>> He lays on his back and I climb on top of him. I grab the bottle and coat his cock with lube one more time before sliding down. Once I have every inch of him inside of me, I take a moment to breathe. His hands trace along my abs and make their way to my neck where he pulls me in for a kiss once again. <<speech "Bo">> You're really cute. You know that, right?<</speech>> He blurts out after we break the kiss. The way he looks at me is so genuine. Although I think he fully means it, it's weird coming from a competitor. I can't help but think about whether this is a strategic move or not. He doesn't wait for me to compliment him back or respond in any way. He rams his cock inside and fucks me with a steady rhythm. I spread my cheeks and take it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With all that lube lathered on his cock, he has a hard time keeping it inside me. Every once in a while it slips out of me with a loud pop. I can see that he's getting annoyed by it, but I'm loving it because with every slip out, he rams that cock back in harder. It's undenilably painful but it's the kind of pain I love. Once he sees how much I love him shoving that cock back in, his frustration fades away. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His slow yet deep strokes, the eye contact, his moans and him overall; it's an experience I've never had before. Someone you barely know doesn't fuck you like this. There is so much tension between us. And every move he made so far makes me feel like he wants something more. He breaks eye contact with a peck; it's slow and seductive like the rest. Right when he's about to back away, this time I hold him in place. I don't know if I'm being delusional about him wanting something more but it doesn't matter; I'm going to live in the moment and just enjoy being with him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the kiss I look at the clock on the wall and see that we only have seven minutes left. I motion to the clock and Bo speeds up his strokes in response. Once again he shows me no mercy after minutes of passionate love making. But this time it's for a good reason; we're barely going to make it. I tug on my cock to get things going. All the thrusting and kissing Bo did already had me on the edge so it doesn't take long for me to erupt. I announce the cumshot with a "Oh fuck" and then my cock shoots it's seed. I close my eyes as I cum so I don't know how much I came; but I can feel the warm liquid pool around my hand and pelvis. <<speech "Bo">>Yeah, shoot that fucking load.<</speech>> Bo encourages me as the last spurt shoots out. He grabs my hand and guides it to his mouth. He sucks the cum off my pointer finger while looking straight into my eyes. <<speech "Bo">> You taste sweet.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He pulls out not long after and climbs on top of me; his cock connects with my lips. I suck on the tip and swirl my tongue around and his hands take care of the rest. He must've been pretty close to the edge too because it doesn't take long for him to shower me with his jizz. My open mouth captures most of it. I swallowed it immediately. His cum tastes great. He's a model so he's probably on a diet. He leans in and gives me one last kiss and we swap his tasty load around each other's mouth for a second. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/nogaming14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> That shit was fun. That boy pussy's tight, I wouldn't mind taking it for a ride again.<</speech>> If I knew we had time, I'll take him up on the offer right then and there. He knows we're late too so he helps me to my feet and places my clothes on the bed. We both get dressed as fast as we can, although my wobbly legs are not helping with that task, and [[head downstairs|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge]].<</if>>

<<speech "Matt">> Long time, no see. What have you been up to since yesterday night?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You know; went to sleep, woke up and searched the whole house until I found you. The usual.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Damn! One hit and I've already got you addicted. Matt Jr. really knows what he's doing.<</speech>> We both laugh. <<if $schoolboymatt is true>><<speech "Matt">> Jokes aside, I'm glad you found me. I owe you a proper thank you. You really took care of me and didn't leave a soldier behind. I really appreciate it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, you keep thanking me like you were a burden. You weren't. I didn't have to do much, you were doing just fine on your own.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I guess it was more of a mental thing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, Matt Jr. must have a mean poker face. I couldn't feel any worry. He was doing just fine. So, how do you think your first time with a guy went?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Great. It was really fun. You're a great partner. I don't have any complaints.<</speech>><</if>><<if $mallcopmatt is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> He really does. I was satisfied with the treatment.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I was too. I wish it translated more to the screen. Regardless, I'm glad we left the first episode unscathed.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I joined in on the "Why wasn't I in the top?" train just because everybody was on it but I'm glad I was safe. With us voting each other off, I don't know if I wanna be in the top and put a target on my back. I rather play the slow and steady game.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Depends on how people play the game. Personally, I'm going to be as fair as I can and vote out the weaker contestant. We're all going to work together after the show and I don't want to have bad blood with anybody. So, if everyone votes like that, winning or placing high shouldn't be an issue.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I can assure you, not everyone is going to vote so fair.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm sure they won't but this first elimination makes me hopeful. But enough about that, I wanna relax.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Who knew being a pornstar would be this stressful.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's a nice change from the usual. My life was becoming so mundane so I like that we're being challenged.<</speech>> I feel like I'm trying my best to avoid the question I wanna ask, and it's eating at me. So I just let my mouth roam after a minute of silence. <<speech "You" "$name">>Can we talk about your performance? I mean you did a fantastic job. When you said you were straight and that you were worried about the challenge I didn't expect you to do so well. You almost looked like you enjoyed it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I did enjoy it. You were a great partner.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Would you say you're more bisexual than you thought?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>If it's going to make you happy; sure. But if you want the honest answer, I don't think so. I knew I would enjoy having sex with a man and I did. But that doesn't change the fact that I don't find men physically attractive. I don't want to sound cocky or arrogant but I would go for a man only if I was down bad. And I'm not. Especially when I'm in a mansion with so many beauties.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure about that? Cause so far, I'm the only person that approached you.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Fuck you!<</speech>> He chuckles. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, you don't find me attractive?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It's not that. My eyes are working just fine. You're definitely attractive. You're funny, you're sweet, you're fun to hang out with, you're great in bed; that being said I'm not attracted to you. I guess that's what sexuality is. Even though I don't have a single negative thing to say about you; I can't have feelings for you because I'm not built that way. This might be a foreign concept to a bisexual but a lot of straight or gay people will understand what I'm talking about.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I get it. There have been times where the positives outweigh the negatives yet I don't feel any attraction towards somebody.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm glad you get it. That being said, I enjoy your company the way it is. So just because I told you how I feel, you don't have to filter yourself. If you wanna flirt, flirt. If you wanna be physical, be physical. I'm clearly not uncomfortable around you.<</speech>> He says, pointing to his naked state. And that's the mixed massaging that's throwing me off. After telling me how he's not attracted to me, saying I can get physical with him is confusing to say the least. I let him continue and try to make sense of things. <<speech "Matt">> You popped my porn cherry. And not only that, you're the first guy I've slept with. And it was fucking great. We don't have to act like nothing happened.<</speech>> I guess it makes a little bit more sens but still... Nevertheless, I enjoy him and I enjoy his company too. So I'm not going to question it. For the next 20 minutes we don't do much talking. We both lay back and let the heat penetrate our muscles. Only when I got to sit in the quiet I realized how hot the sauna was. I was dripping sweat from every pore. I looked to my right to see how Matt was handling the heat. His eyes were closed and he was laying on his back, covered in sweat like me. He looked hot; the sweat added a nice shine to his gorgeous body. He had a lean body, nothing was well-defined but he was still in good shape. If I had to guess, I would say he started going to the gym pretty recently too, maybe a few months before me. My thoughts got interrupted by an alarm we all know by now. Both and I stand straight, and after the alarm; Kira's voice comes through the speaker. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Do you know what time it is?<</speech>> I shrug. He gets up on his feet. <<speech "Matt">> It's probably like 9:15. I'm going to take a shower before I go down.<</speech>> I get up to do the same. After rinsing off the sweat and getting dressed, I [[go downstairs.|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge]]

<<speech "Matt">> How are you holding up? Last night was stressful.<</speech>> <<if $firstscenewithfarrah is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> Not for you. You and Farrah did great.<</speech>> <<if $firstscenewithkenna is true>><<speech "Matt">> So did you and Kenna.<</speech>><</if>><<if $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Matt">> You and Hugo did great too.<</speech>><</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>><<speech "Matt">> And you guys didn't have the best script but I thought the end product was good.<</speech>><</if>><</if>><<if $firstscenewithfarrah is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Not for you. You and Sarah did great.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">>You and Farrah did great too.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> But I get it. Even voting for people is stressful.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, picking somebody's name isn't the best feeling in the world<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Too bad we're going to have to do it every week. How do you plan on voting?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'll try to be as fair as possible. I'll vote for the one I think is the weakest. We're going to work with each other when the show ends too so I don't want any bad blood with anyone.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So that 200.000$ isn't important to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm not saying that. God knows I can use that money. But I want the money because I deserved it. Not because I played unfairly and stabbed people in the back. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's very noble of you. I don't know if everyone will be as fair as you though.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm sure they won't, but this first elimination makes me a little hopeful.<</speech>> For the next 20 minutes we didn't do much talking. We both lay back and let the heat penetrate our muscles. Only when I got to sit in the quiet I realized how hot the sauna was. I was dripping sweat from every pore. I looked to my right to see how Matt was handling the heat. His eyes were closed and he was laying on his back, covered in sweat like me. He looked hot; the sweat added a nice shine to his gorgeous body. He had a lean body, nothing was well-defined but he was still in good shape. If I had to guess, I would say he started going to the gym pretty recently too, maybe a few months before me. My thoughts got interrupted by an alarm we all know by now. After the alarm rings for 10 seconds, Kira's voice comes through the speaker. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. Please get dressed, have breakfast and meet me in the living room for the foreplay challenge at 10.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Do you know what time it is?<</speech>> I shrug. He gets up from the wooden seat and turns to me. <<speech "Matt">> It's probably like 9:15. I'm going to take a shower before I go down.<</speech>> I get up to do the same. After rinsing off the sweat and getting dressed, I [[go downstairs.|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge]]

The first kiss surprises me by how quick it is. It's hard to even call it a peck. I would guess the kisser is pretty shy but the only shy person got eliminated, everyone else is pretty outgoing. So this might be an attempt to throw me off which is pretty strategic. <<if $firstkiss is false>>The folks who seem the most strategic are [[Bo|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$firstkiss to true]], [[Kenna|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$firstkiss to true]], [[Olivia|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$firstkiss to true]], [[Scarlet|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$firstkiss to true]] and [[Patrick|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$firstkiss to true]].<</if>><<if $firstkiss is true>> The folks who seem the most strategic are Bo, Kenna, Olivia, Scarlet and Patrick. The second kiss is the complete opposite. It's a lingering kiss. Whoever it is, has some full lips.<</if>> <<if $firstkiss is true and $secondkiss is false>>[[Bo|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$secondkiss to true]], [[Olivia|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$secondkiss to true]], [[Taylor|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$secondkiss to true]], [[Farrah|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$secondkiss to true]] and [[Yousef|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$secondkiss to true]] come to my mind.<</if>><<if $secondkiss is true>>Bo, Olivia, Taylor Farrah and Yousef come to my mind. The third guess is a happy medium between the two. It's playful and sweet. I though this challenge would be easier but a kiss really doesn't give much away. The only thing I can go off on is the way they kiss and the size of their lips. These lips are pretty average sized.<</if>> <<if $secondkiss is true and $thirdkiss is false>>So they might belong to [[Damon|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$thirdkiss to true]], [[Matt|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$thirdkiss to true]], [[Sarah|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$thirdkiss to true]], [[Scarlet|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$thirdkiss to true]] or [[Carter|Episode 2: Foreplay Challenge P2][$thirdkiss to true]].<</if>><<if $thirdkiss is true>> So they might belong to Damon, Matt, Sarah, Scarlet or Carter. The kisses keep on coming and I try my best to guess them. Once the 10 kisses are over I take the blindfold off and go back to the backyard. The foreplay takes around 30 minutes to complete after everyone is done we line up in the living room. <<speech "Kira">> Well done stars, you all did better than I thought. But one of you was a real kiss connoisseur. The winner of this challenge is...<</speech>> She pauses to amp up the dramatics. It's the second week and I already hate these pauses, can't imagine what they'll be like later in the season. <<speech "Kira">>Hugo! Hugo congratulations, you've managed to get 9 out of 10 correct guesses. Which means you're the winner of this foreplay challenge and will receive an advantage for the main challenge. Now let's talk about the main challenge. Do you guys want to know what's better than having sex with one person? Having sex with two. And do you want to know what's even better? When it comes as a surprise! This week you will shoot porn with the theme of unexpected threesomes. Threesomes that weren't planned and came as a nice surprise. Once again, we're keeping the theme vague so you can take it in whatever direction you wish.<</speech>> She turns to Hugo. <<speech "Kira">> Hugo; as the winner, you'll get the make the teams of three.<</speech>> Hugo saunters over to Kira. His mind seems pretty much made up already so he doesn't waste much time and <<if $firstscenewithkenna is true>>[[announces the teams|Episode 2: Paired With Tay and Jackie]].<</if>><<if $firstscenewithmatt is true or $firstscenewithfarrah is true>>[[announces the teams|Episode 2: Paired With Jackie and Bo]].<</if>><<if $firstscenewithhugo is true>>[[announces the teams|Episode 2: Paired With Hugo and Yousef]].<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Hugo">> Last week I was paired with Sarah and although we didn't get the result I wanted, we worked well together. So she's my first choice. And I'd also like Kenna to be with me.<</speech>><<set $taylorporn to $taylorporn +1>><<set $jackieporn to $jackieporn +1>> <<speech "Kira">> We have our first team with Hugo, Sarah and Kenna. Hugo, please continue.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>Bo, Yousef and Carter would be a hot threesome. So I'm matching them up.<</speech>> They hug and move next to Sarah, Hugo and Kenna. <<speech "Hugo">> Olivia, Farrah and Matt could come up with something interesting I think. So let's make them the third couple.<</speech>> They stand next to one another too. <<speech "Hugo">> The next group I wanna make is... Damon, Patrick and Scarlet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Tay, Jackie and <<print $name>>; you guys are the last group. Just like last week, you'll have to come up with a script by the end of the day and hand it over to our crew. Tomorrow is your free day and the next day you'll shoot your movies. Good luck stars.<</speech>> She says and leaves the living room. We do the same right after. Everyone leaves with their group; Jackie, Tay and I [[end up in Tay's room|Episode 2: Script With Tay and Jackie][$secondscenewithtayandjackie to true]].

<<speech "Hugo">> Last week I was with Kenna and although we didn't get the result I wanted, we worked well together. So she's my first choice. And I'd also like Sarah to join us.<</speech>><<set $boporn to $boporn +1>><<set $jackieporn to $jackieporn +1>> <<speech "Kira">> We have our first team with Hugo, Sarah and Kenna. Hugo, please continue.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think that Carter, Tay and Yousef might be able to make something magical. So I'm pairing them up.<</speech>> They hug and move next to Sarah, Hugo and Kenna. <<speech "Hugo">> Olivia, Farrah and Matt could come up with something interesting I think. So let's make them the third couple.<</speech>> They stand next to one another too. <<speech "Hugo">> The next group I wanna make is... Damon, Patrick and Scarlet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Bo, Jackie and <<print $name>>; you guys are the last group. Just like last week, you'll have to come up with a script by the end of the day and hand it over to our crew. Tomorrow is your free day and the next day you'll shoot your movies. Good luck stars.<</speech>> She says and leaves the living room. We do the same right after. Everyone leaves with their group; Jackie, Bo and I [[end up in Bo's room|Episode 2: Script With Bo and Jackie][$secondscenewithboandjackie to true]].

<<speech "Hugo">> Last week, I was paired up with <<print $name>> and we didn't get the results I wanted. So I wanna give it another try. I'm picking <<print $name>> as my first choice and I think someone who will compliment this scene beautifully is Yousef. So I'm picking him as my second option.<</speech>><<set $yousefporn to $yousefporn +1>><<set $hugoporn to $hugoporn +1>> <<if $librarydatehugo is true>>We worked great last week so I'm glad I'll be working with someone that I had fun with.<</if>><<if $homedatehugo is true>>Last week wasn't so great so I don't know why he would want a repeat of that. But I'll try my best to do better this week.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Alright, we have our first group. Hugo, <<print $name>> and Yousef. Hugo, please continue.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think Sarah, Carter and Kenna have similar vibes so I think they will make a good team.<</speech>> The girls move next to Carter and Carter wraps his arm around their waists, pulling them closer. <<speech "Hugo">> Olivia, Farrah and Matt could come up with something interesting I think. So let's make them the third couple.<</speech>> They stand next to one another too. <<speech "Hugo">> The next group I wanna make is... Damon, Patrick and Scarlet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Which means Jackie, Bo and Tay; you guys have been automatically matched. Just like last week, you'll have to come up with a script by the end of the day and hand it over to our crew. Tomorrow is your free day and the next day you'll shoot your movies. Good luck stars.<</speech>> She says and leaves the living room. We do the same right after. Everyone leaves with their group; Hugo, Yousef and I [[end up in Hugo's room.|Episode 2: Script With Hugo and Yousef][$secondscenewithyousefandhugo to true]]

<<if $hugorides is false and $homedatehugo is true>> We sit down in a circle in Hugo's bed. There is still some tension between me and Hugo that needs to be resolved. Hugo does the honors. <<speech "Hugo">> I know you're wondering why I chose you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you could say that. Last night wasn't really a success.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You left me in the dirt to save yourself and that hurt. However I'm not going to harp on it. I think we can put that behind us and work better. I mean when the cameras weren't there, everything was great. I think we can capture that again.<</speech>> I hope so too. I don't want to have beef with Hugo. Especially because he's my partner again. I don't want us to be on the lower end of the scale once more so we're going to have to work together despite our little quarrel. <<speech "Hugo">> That being said, I let you lead last time and we ended up in the bottom. This time, I'm taking charge.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's fair, I'll just put my two cents in but you can call the shots.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright so; unexpected or surprise threesomes... what is everybody thinking?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I have two ideas. 3 straight friends go on a trip, they get stranded there and to satisfy their needs they have sex. That's the first one. The second one is two people are having sex in a public place, they get caught and the person who caught them joins in.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I like the first one, it's more unique. What do you think <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<if $firstidea is false and $secondidea is false>>Both sounds good. Should I say the [[first|Episode 2: Script With Hugo and Yousef][$firstidea to true]] or the [[second|Episode 2: Script With Hugo and Yousef][$secondidea to true]] idea?<</if>><<if $firstidea is true>> Both sound good. Should I say the first or the second idea? <<speech "You" "$name">> I like the first idea too. Tell us more.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I was thinking something like a camping trip. Somehow we lost our direction. It's night, we're huddling around the campfire for warmth, it's been so long since we got our rocks off so one thing leads to another and we end up doing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That sounds like a winner to me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, it sounds great.<</speech>> With the general concept selected. We put the pen to paper and start writing things down. At first we throw ideas into the mix. Hugo comes up with us having wives. I decide that I'll be the clumsy and forgetful one of the group and the reason we are lost in the first place. We work really well together and the script is over in 2 hours. We read through it, we act it out and everything seems fine and dandy. So we hand the script over to the crew and hang around Hugo's room until it's [[dinner time.|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$campingtrip to true]]<</if>><<if $secondidea is true>>Both sound good. Should I say the first or the second idea? <<speech "You" "$name">> I was leaning more towards the second idea. Last week we didn't do the public sex thing and we ended up at the bottom. And our scene was about going on a trip too.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> When I said, I was thinking more of a camping trip not a resort one.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> So technically, they are both public.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> So, for the first one, I was thinking something like a camping trip. Somehow we lost our direction. It's night, we're huddling around the campfire for warmth, it's been so long since we got our rocks off so one thing leads to another and we end up doing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That sounds like a winner to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And for the second one, you two could be making out behind a bar. I come in, as a bodyguard or maybe a cop and warn you guys. Then you invite me and we go up to one of your apartments and have sex there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And this one sounds like a winner to me. But you know what, I did say I was going to take a backseat so I'm fine with doing the first one.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Good. I'm glad we could agree without going back and forth.<</speech>> With the general concept selected. We put the pen to paper and start writing things down. At first we throw ideas into the mix. Hugo comes up with us having wives. I decide that I'll be the clumsy and forgetful one of the group and the reason we are lost in the first place. We work really well together and the script is over in 2 hours. We read through it, we act it out and everything seems fine and dandy. So we hand the script over to the crew and hang around Hugo's room until it's [[dinner time.|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$campingtrip to true]]<</if>><</if>><<if $hugorides is true>>We sit down in a circle in Hugo's bed. <<speech "Hugo">> I know you're wondering why I chose you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I kinda do. I was in the bottom and you were barely safe.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> True, but doesn't change the fact that you were a great partner. I had fun working and hanging out with you. So with a better script I think we can get to somewhere better.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You know what, I agree. I think we can do a much better job this week. Okay, so the theme is unexpected threesomes...<</speech>><</if>><<if $librarydatehugo is true>> We sit in a circle in Hugo's bed. <<speech "Hugo">> Guys, I don't wanna waste any time. I feel like all three of us did fantastic last week but the scripts held us back. So this week we've got to make sure the script is perfect. So, unexpected threesomes... any ideas?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $hugorides is true or $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "Yousef">> I have two ideas. 3 straight friends go on a trip, they get stranded there and to satisfy their needs they have sex. That's the first one. The second one is two people are having sex in a public place, they get caught and the person who caught them joins in.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I like the first one, it's more unique. What do you think <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<if $firstidea is false and $secondidea is false>>Both sounds good. Should I say the [[first|Episode 2: Script With Hugo and Yousef][$firstidea to true]] or the [[second|Episode 2: Script With Hugo and Yousef][$secondidea to true]] idea?<</if>><<if $firstidea is true>> Both sound good. Should I say the first or the second idea? <<speech "You" "$name">> I like the first idea better. Tell us more.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I was thinking something like a camping trip. Somehow we lost our direction. It's night, we're huddling around thecampfire for warmth, it's been so long since we got our rocks off so one thing leads to another and we end up doing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That sounds like a winner to me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, it sounds great.<</speech>> With the general concept selected. We put the pen to paper and start writing things down. At first we throw ideas into the mix. Hugo comes up with us having wives. I decide that I'll be the clumsy and forgetful one of the group and the reason we are lost in the first place. We work really well together and the script is over in 2 hours. We read through it, we act it out and everything seems fine and dandy. So we hand the script over to the crew and hang around Hugo's room until it's [[dinner time.|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$campingtrip to true]]<</if>><<if $secondidea is true>>Both sound good. Should I say the first or the second idea? <<speech "You" "$name">> I was leaning more towards the second idea. But I'd love to hear them both in detail.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> So, for the first one, I was thinking something like a camping trip. Somehow we lost our direction. It's night, we're huddling around the campfire for warmth, it's been so long since we got our rocks off so one thing leads to another and we end up doing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That sounds like a winner to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And for the second one, you two could be making out behind a bar. I come in, as a bodyguard or maybe a cop and warn you guys. Then you invite me and we go up to one of your apartments and have sex there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And this one sounds like a winner to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yousef, what do you think?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Don't ask me, I came up with both of the ideas. Obviously I like them both.<</speech>> <span id="b">So it was up to us. Although both ideas sound great, I can <<link "stand my ground">><<replace "#b">>So it was up to us . Although both ideas sound great, I can stand my ground if I really believe the second option is better. Or I could go with the first option too. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think the second one is much better Hugo. I think we can make it more fun.<</speech>> I give him the good old puppy eyes too. He tries his best to resist them but after 20 seconds, he gives up. <<speech "Hugo">> Ugh, fine. Fuck you for being that cute.<</speech>> So we get to work. We finalize the ideas; me and Hugo hit it off in a bar, start making out in the back alley, Yousef the cop sees us and tells us we can't do it in public and we seduce him to come up to my apartment and continue things there. The script is finished in about 3 hours and after reading through it and acting scenes out; we're all happy with it. We hand it over to the crew and hang out in Hugo's bedroom until it's [[dinner time.|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$frombartohome to true]]<</replace>><</link>> if I really believe the second option is better. Or I could <<link "go with the first option">><<replace "#b">>So it was up to us . Although both ideas sound great, I can stand my ground if I really believe the second option is better. Or I could go with the first option too. <<speech "You" "$name">> Both of the concepts are good, it's all about how we execute it. If you think we can do a better job with the camping one, camping we're going with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Good. I'm glad we could agree without going back and forth.<</speech>> With the general concept selected. We put the pen to paper and start writing things down. At first we throw ideas into the mix. Hugo comes up with us having wives. I decide that I'll be the clumsy and forgetful one of the group and the reason we are lost in the first place. We work really well together and the script is over in 2 hours. We read through it, we act it out and everything seems fine and dandy. So we hand the script over to the crew and hang around Hugo's room until it's [[dinner time|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$campingtrip to true]].<</replace>><</link>> too.</span><</if>><</if>>

Tay sits on her bed while me and Jackie sit on the couch. We get the pens and papers out and start the brainstorming session. <<speech "Tay">>Before we start, I just wanna say that I'm happy to have you two as a partner. I think we all radiate positivity and when it all combines; it's going to be magical.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I like the sound of that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know you do, sis.<</speech>> <<if $yogawtay is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Anybody got ideas for what we can do? Cause I have one I wanna run by you guys, see how you feel about it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright boo, let's hear it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> All the relationship advice you gave me during the yoga got me thinking; why don't we do a couples therapy thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm intrigued, go on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie; you and I could play a couple. We come to Tay for couples therapy but she has unusual methods of fixing relationships.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I like it, sounds really fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No way. I'm not going to slander my profession for a little porn video. I work in respectable field that shouldn't be sexualized like this.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What? Are you serious?<</speech>> I say, devastated. I really thought I had a good idea. Tay doesn't answer for a minute then breaks into laughter. <<speech "Tay">> I'm just fucking with you. I love it. This is going to be a ball to film. Let's start writing shit down.<</speech>> And so the scriptwriting starts. We start with some back and forth with me and Jackie then move on to the therapy scenes. We end up with a finished script by 4 PM. We read through it, act out the scenes and when we like the end product, we hand it over to the crew. At 8, they call us down to [[have dinner|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$couplestherapy to true]].<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Anybody got any ideas for what we can do?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Honestly, I don't like how ambiguous the theme is. We could take it to a millon different places.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Let's start saying everything that comes to our minds and if we land on somehing good we will stop.<</speech>> So we started spitting ideas. We write down everything, balance off each other's ideas, add and retract things and after an hour we have 3 pages of porn concepts. After keeping the best ideas and throwing out the rest we have a script that kinda parodies pick up artists. It's a nod to early 2016 youtube prank channels where they would go up to random woman and try to kiss them after guessing their name or something of that nature. I don't remember who spit that idea out but we collectively decide it's the best one we have so we spend the next couple of hours writing a script around that concept. We hand it over once it's done. At 8, the crew call us down to [[have dinner|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$doitforthemoney to true]].<</if>>

<<if $escapadeswbo is true>><<speech "Bo">><<print $name>>, did you miss here?<</speech>> He jokes as soon as we enter the room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I was starting to miss it.<</speech>> Jackie looks at us suspiciously. <<speech "Jackie">> What does that mean? Did you two hook up?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Maybe.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I was wondering why the room smelt like sex. That explains it.<</speech>><</if>><<if $gameswbo is true and $escapadeswbo is false>><<speech "Bo">><<print $name>>, did you miss here?<</speech>> He jokes as soon as we enter the room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I was starting to miss it.<</speech>> Jackie looks at us suspiciously. <<speech "Jackie">> What does that mean? Did you two hook up?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No, we just played Smash Brothers.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And I wasn't invited! I'm voting you two out the first chance I get.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> We were scared that you would whoop our asses.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I would wipe the floor with you two.<</speech>><</if>><<if $gameswbo is false>> We enter his room and right after we sit down on the couches, Jackie speaks up. <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, we didn't have time to catch up one on one, are you alright after yesterday?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm fine. I didn't think I was gonna go home just because Christie fucked up so hard but I wouldn't want to be down there again.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And you're not going to. These three; we're coming for a win this week!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's the spirit.<</speech>> We put our hands together and cheered with Jackie leading. It's a nice way to lighten the mood before we get to work.<</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, jokes aside; do you guys mind if I take lead? After last week, I have to prove myself.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Sure, go ahead.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I already have a couple of ideas. Tell me which one you guys like more. The first one is a little meta. We could all be aspiring pornstars. We all go to the studio to shoot out our first solo scene but it turns out that we've all been booked on the same day. So the director says lets just shoot a threesome.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Love it.<</speech>> They turned to me to see my response. I give them a thumbs up, it's a solid concept. <<speech "Bo">> Or we could go with one of the classics. One of us cheats, the other one finds out and instead of getting mad, they join in. This one obviously needs more time in the workshop but we can make this work too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Honestly, I'm fucking with both of them.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> <<print $name>>, what do you think?<</speech>> <span id="c">I like them both too but which one do I prefer? The <<link "cheater">><<replace "#c">>I like them both but which one do I prefer? The cheater or the aspiring pornstar? <<speech "You" "$name">> I like the cheating one better. I think there is more of a plot there. For example why is he cheating? Maybe he's questioning his sexuality. Why is the girl not mad? Maybe this is one of her fantasies and she's been secretly trying to get him to "cheat".<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I like where your mind is going.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> There is so much more nuance in the cheating one.<</speech>> With the concept selected, we get to work. With good suggestions coming from all sides, we are speeding through the pages. After 3 hours of brainstorming and writing it down; we have a script with defined characters, fun scenarios and a coherent plot. We read through it and all of us are pleased with the outcome. So we hand it over to the crew. We hang out around Bo's room until we're called downstairs to [[have dinner|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$cheatinghusband to true]].<</replace>><</link>> or the <<link "aspiring pornstar">><<replace "#c">>I like them both but which one do I prefer? The cheater or the aspiring pornstar? <<speech "You" "$name">> The one where we are all pornstars is already finished. We just have to focus on the characters and the dialog. The cheating one requires so much work.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I was thinking the same thing.<</speech>> So we all agree to go with the first concept. After that we start writing down our ideas and after 2 hours of work, we have a complete script in our hands. It isn't long and convoluted; the opposite it is short but a unique concept so we are all happy with it. We read through it and acted some of the scenes out then handed it over to the crew. Then all that's left is to wait around until it's [[dinner time|Episode 2: Dinner Time][$triplebooked to true]].<</replace>><</link>>?</span>

Once again, the production reminds us that we can't talk about the scripts before we sit down. They serve us chicken and rice and right as we're about to munch, Jackie breaks the silence. <<speech "Jackie">> I've been thinking; we haven't really hung out as a group yet. I know nothing about half of you and the other half I just know the most basic information.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> True, even in the party where we were supposed to get to know each other, everyone hung out in small groups.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I like it this way. Makes it easier to vote people off. I don't feel that much remorse.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well, I don't. So, why don't we play two truths and a lie. We'll at least learn a few things about each other.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Jackie, we're not 5. I'm not playing a game I played in elementary school.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Can you all stop being so negative. That actually sounds like a fun idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Thank you Tay; at least one person here isn't a Negative Nancy. I'll start; I was in the gifted kid program, I wet the bed until I was 10 and I was in a 2 year long relationship before coming here. So, which one is the lie?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't peg you as a girl that could stay with someone for two years. That's the lie.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You're right, I couldn't stay with someone for two years but it was an open relationship. The lie was the gifted program; I was dumb as a rock when I was a kid. Only the last 5 years of my life I've been a decent student.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> So, right after you stopped peeing the bed?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Yeah, around that time. Tay, it's your turn.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Alright, I'll give it a go. I have a preacher twin brother, I've joined the mile high club and I lost my virginity at 15.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yours are much more interesting.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What can I say, I have an interesting life. Now, who should I pick?<</speech>> Her eyes roam the room and they land on Hugo. <<speech "Tay">> Hugo, I think you can find the lie. I see that potential in you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> The preacher brother with the pornstar twin sister is way too good to be true.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm sorry but it's true. And on top of that, we're best friends. He was the first person I told when I got the call to be here and he was really supportive.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> That's so cool. So, which one is the lie?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I haven't joined the mile high club. At least, not yet. But it is my biggest sexual fantasy. Has anyone in here done it?<</speech>> Both Hugo and Matt, who are sitting next to each other raise their hands. <<speech "Tay">> How was it?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It wasn't that great. The bathroom was tiny so we barely had room to move and we had to be quiet the whole time. Despite all of that, we got caught by a flight attendant. But whoever caught us was pretty cool; they just left an out of order sign on the bathRoom Door and never bothered us.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Mine was great. But it was one of those mile high club airlines where the flight attendants were escorts. It was my birthday gift for myself and they had bisexual options so I ordered a guy and a girl. They were both phenomenal. Anyways, my turn right?<</speech>> Jackie nods her head. <<speech "Hugo">> I got stranded in Morocco for two weeks, I'm an adrenalin junkie and back in university, I flashed my junk to the whole class. Matt, what do you think?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I think that this is a trick question. These all sound like truths.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No my friend, one of them is a lie.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't know, the Morocco one?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, I lost my passport and couldn't go back. Had to stay for two extra weeks.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> So the lie was flahing your junk?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah. I did flash my junk but I was in high school. By the time I got to college I knew better.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Did you? Cause now you're here, flashing your junk to the world.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> The difference is this time, I'm getting paid.<</speech>> And so a little game that we thought would last for 20 minutes continued on for almost two hours. Everyone had at least a few interesting facts about them. I was one of the last people to [[get a turn|Episode 2: Dinner Time P2]].

<<speech "Patrick">> Carter, your turn.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Fine, I gues I'll play. I sold a pair of worn underwear online before, I lost 100.000$ gambling and I have perfect pitch. <<print $name>>, guess which one?<</speech>> <<if $wornunderwear is false and $gambling is false and $perfectpitch is false>>I don't know; is it [[worn underwear|Episode 2: Dinner Time P2][$wornunderwear to true]], [[gambling|Episode 2: Dinner Time P2][$gambling to true]] or the [[perfect pitch|Episode 2: Dinner Time P2][$perfectpitch to true]] one?<</if>><<if $wornunderwear is true>>I don't know; is it worn underwear, gambling or the perfect pitch one? <<speech "You" "$name">> I think it's the worn underwear one. That doesn't seem like something you would do.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Ding, ding, ding. I mean I thought about it, those creepy motherfuckers offered a good deal, but I've never done it.<</speech>><</if>><<if $gambling is true>>I don't know; is it worn underwear, gambling or the perfect pitch one? <<speech "You" "$name">>The gambling one? You're way too young to lose that much money. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I wish that was the lie, but no. They don't look at how young you're once you start feeding those machines money. I don't even remember how it happened; entered the casino with 100K, left with nothing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Holy fuck, that's devastating.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> It's fine, I made it back in like a year.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So which one was the lie? Was it the first one?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Ding, ding, ding. I mean I thought about selling a pair, those creepy motherfuckers offered a good deal, but I've never done it.<</speech>><</if>><<if $perfectpitch is true>>I don't know; is it worn underwear, gambling or the perfect pitch one? <<speech "You" "$name">>Perfect pitch one seems random. Is it that the one?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, I do have perfect pitch. I've never sold my underwear. I mean I thought about it, those creepy motherfuckers offered a good deal, but I've never done it.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $wornunderwear is true or $gambling is true or $perfectpitch is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Where would you even get an offer like that?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I guess we never talked before. I make my money on TikTok. People can request pretty extreme stuff behind the keyboard.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So you're an influencer too? Do you and Kenna know each other?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> God <<print $name>>, not every influencer know each other. We're not even on the same platforms. You sound like an 80 year old.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> ...A simple no would've been fine. Anyway, it's my turn.<</speech>> So I tell my truths and lies and then direct the question to Sarah. <<speech "Sarah">> I'm not participating in this kumbaya shit. We're all here for a reason; that 200.000$ and that exclusive pornstar deal. We don't have to pretend like we like each other, we don't have to pretend like we get along. We're going to vote each other off one by one anyway so what's the point? At the end of the day everyone is going to stab someone in the back to get that prize.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's not true. We don't have to play this game dirty; we can all act fair.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> That's very rich coming from you. You had people on your side, backing you up; you had the better performance, the better critiques yet you still played dirty. You can't sit here and tell me "She's here because of her personality. She can't fix that in a week" isn't a low blow. But you know what, at least you were at the bottom. Olivia won the challenge yet she still decided to be a bitch to Christie. You guys were ripping somebody who wasn't even defending herself to shreds so I can't even imagine how you'd act against somebody that can stand their ground. So you guys can act like everything is fine and dandy but I know what's going to happen in two days when we have to vote again.<</speech>> She gets up and leaves. Then silence... for I don't know how long but we all just sit in silence. I wish I could say she's lying, I wish I could say I trust everyone but the truth is I don't know anybody here. I don't know who I can trust here and make genuine connections with and who's using me to get further. <<speech "Tay">> We should probably call it a night.<</speech>> Utters Tay, breaking the silence. One by one we all get up and head to our rooms. I hop in the shower and then [[hit the hay|Episode 2: Day 2 Morning Pool]].<</if>>

In the morning, I'm in a much better mood and so is everyone else. When I go down to have breakfast more than half the cast is already awake. After breakfast some go to the pool and some hang out in the living room. The sun feels extra inviting today so I join the pool crowd. Most of the cast is outside, so almost all of the lounge chairs are full. I lay on one of the only free ones, which is between Farrah and Patrick. <<speech "Farrah">> How are you sweetheart?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good; I'm happy. After how yesterday ended, I thought I would see a more separated group but somehow everyone is here together.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I can assure you, everyone is feeling some sort of way. But I think we're trying our best to look like we are not shaken up by it. I definitely am. I started even questioning my self like "Is my actions authentic? Am I manipulating myself too?"<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Speaking of the devil, here she comes.<</speech>> Sarah walks into the kitchen area, grabs something from the fridge and starts heading back to her room. I've been wanting to have a [[talk with her|Episode 2: Day 2 Sarah][$sarahconvo to true]] since yesterday, just to see where her head was at and this feels like the perfect time. But I've been in a great mood too and I don't need another reality check from her. So, I might just [[stay here|Episode 2: Day 2 Morning Pool P2]] and enjoy the sun.

After we memorized the scripts and worked on our lines we went down to have dinner. There we saw Kira standing in the middle of the living room with 3 other pornstars. <<speech "Kira">> Hello stars. This week, to judge your threesome treasures we will be joined by Bridgette B, Adrian Hart and Chloe Temple.<</speech>> We give them a warm welcome. <<speech "Kira">> If any of you have any questions for these industry legends, feel free to ask away.<</speech>> Kenna raises her hand and asks away. <<speech "Kenna">> How do you make sure you give everyone enough attention in a threesome without making it look caculated or planned out?<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> Great question. This is especially a hard thing to balance in straight scenes with two guys and a girl. I know some guys who had tantrums because they didn't get enough attention from the girl. Luckily, that's not the case for you guys and you can all interact with each other. So just be in the scene, don't be in your head about how much you did this to him, how much you did this to her and you'll automatically find your role in the threesome.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> Threesomes and group sex in general is kind of like a improv. You have to look at what your scene partners are doing and respond according to their actions.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And how do you not get left out yourself?<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> It's so hard to be left out in a threesome; there are so many body parts you can give your attention to. Lips, tits, asses, dicks, balls, pussies, nipples, feet, legs, abs... the list goes on. If one of them is occupied, go for the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> And communication is key. Don't plan out every act and position but everybody should have a rough idea of what to do.<</speech>> A few more questions get asked and they answer them before we sit down to have dinner. With full stomachs, we leave the table and everybody heads off to do something different. While most people go back to their roms to study the script more Olivia and Tay continue to sit in the [[living room|Episode 2: Day 2 Living Room][$episode2livingroom to true]]. Yousef, Matt, Jackie and Kenna make their way over to the [[backyard|Episode 2: Day 2 Backyard][$episode2backyard to true]] and Carter went to the [[third floor|Episode 2: Day 2 Music Room][$episode2music to true]]. After spending hours, memorizing those lines; I have them down. So I should spend the rest of the night with them.

<<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Sarah, can we talk?<</speech>> I say after I catch up to her by the staircase. <<speech "Sarah">> About what?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> About you, this competition...<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> If you think you can put me in a good mood and change my world views with just one conversation, you can keep it to yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't worry, I'm not that pretentious. I just want to see where your head is at.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I guess I have nothing better to do.<</speech>> She leads me to her room. I sit down on the couch and she sits in the bed. <<speech "Sarah">> Alright officer, you can start the investigation now.<</speech>> I ignore her jokes and get to it. <<speech "You" "$name">> Sarah, how are you feeling?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I just woke up so I'm feeling a little hungry. I slept pretty we-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sarah, please stop playing games. You know what I'm asking you.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, you mean how I'm feeling about my competitors and the games they play? Well that's an easy one; disappointed. I'm extremely disappointed by how every single one of you acted in that elimination. I don't think you guys realize what we're doing yet. This is bigger than us. Most pornstars are just seen as sexual objects. People think that they can grope them, be inappropriate with them, catcall them, demean them just because of the career path they choose. We have a platform to show all sides of ourselves. We have a platform where we can humanize sex workers. We can make people fall in love with us as a whole and not just this sex kitten version of ourselves. And instead of using that platform for good, some people would rather cause drama and bully people.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What you're saying is absolutely true however I think calling what Olivia did bullying is going a bit overboard.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> As a third party, you don't get to decide that. Christie couldn't have made it more obvious that she felt bullied. Her eyes were swollen after all the crying she did. And none of you gave a shit about her.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We did. But I think people wanted to be fair about it. She did much worse than Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I was one of the people that voted for her to go. You guys could've called out Olivia's behaviour and still voted for Christie. It's not an excuse. But now that I know everyone is blinded by money, I'm not playing fair either. I'm voting for the strongest competitor in every single elimination. Y'all don't care about each other so why should I? Now if you can leave me alone so I can eat my breakfast, that would be perfect.<</speech>> That conversation was both eye opening and draining. Her idea of what this show could be for the industry and for us was something I'd never thought about. I didn't think this was anything other than just another reality TV competition. But she's absolutely right, this is a huge oppurtunity for us to show all facets of ourselves. The draining part was how she kept blaming the whole group for the actions of one person. Even if we were at fault to come to the conclusion of "None of you are playing fair so I'll vote out the stronger player every single time." is an insane one to reach after just one elimination. Either way, she's not in the mood to continue this back and forth; so I accept defeat and make my way downstairs once more. There, I see the crew handing us back the scripts. Which means no more fucking around and [[working on the lines|Episode 2: Day 2 Night]] for the next couple of hours until it's etched in our brains.

I don't know what kind of mood she's in so I don't wanna take a chance and ruin my day. I lay back in the lounge and catch some sun. <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, you look so good. That swimsuit is hugging all those curves.<</speech>> I look up to see who Farrah is complimenting. It's Scarlet. She starts posing after the compliment. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh, this old thing? Thank you Farrah, you look good too.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> What about me? Where is my compliment?<</speech>> Asks Carter who is standing next to Scarlet. They probably came out together. He's wearing blue briefs while Scarlet is wearing a leopard print two piece bathing suit. They take the lounge next to Patrick. <<speech "Patrick">> You two have been hanging out together a lot. Is this a little showmance in bloom?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I don't know what you'd call this. I like his company and he likes mine, we both find each other attractive but in a house like this, it would be dumb to start a relationship. So the options are open for both of us but there is also a thing we can and would explore if we were in a different situation.<</speech>> Sounds complicated as fuck. Especially considering we've been here for only a week. I think the rest of us are smart enough to avoid getting locked up in relationships. This is our first step towards becoming pornstars. We're in a house where we can hook up with one another on a daily basis. Getting in a relationship wouldn't be the best thing to do. Patrick tries to pry more but they aren't really adding any other details. The rest of the morning is us catching the sun in peace and quiet. Our sunbathing comes to an end when the crew calls us back to the living room and hands us our script. Which means no more lazing around and [[working on the lines|Episode 2: Day 2 Night]] for the next couple of hours until it's etched in our brains.

I decided to pay a visit to the backyard since that's where most people head. I see my competitors sit in a circle around the fire pit. I pull up a chair and join them. <<speech "Matt">> ... then these two guys showed up in head to toe leather outfits. They were at least 40 and I was like "nope, I'm not doing this!"<</speech>> They all laugh. <<speech "Jackie">> Hey <<print $name>>, how's it going?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good. What are you all talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Before I was a barista, I was a stripper for a very short amount of time. I was telling them about that.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> So we all got a little bit of a background in sex work.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't. I was just a college student.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah I don't either. Honestly, it's kind of weird to me that some of you left your stable jobs to be here. That's a big risk. I don't know if I would take it or not.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't know if I would either. But I work in nightlife, so it doesn't really matter.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> And I do social media. I might lose some fans, but I'll make it work.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Do you guys think we'll have a hard time making money after the show?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>I did but I don't anymore. Look at the mansion we're staying in. They don't limit the budget while we're shooting; this is a big production. I think with the right marketing, this show could be huge.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And in a decade where every reality show is trying to top the last one in terms of sexual themes, this fits right in.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Couldn't agree more. This is the peak, you can't get more sexual than a straight up porn competition.<</speech>> Honestly, it's easy to say but none of use sure; we're just hoping. We're all technically models for Pink Lemonade Studios but there is no guarantee that all of us will have longlasting careers as pornstars. <<speech "Yousef">>This whole thing is so weird to me. I like all of you, I don't have any problems with anyone so far. However if I want to win, I have to send all of you home. And sooner or later, we're all going to fuck each other. So stuff like alliances which would be standard for a show like this, feels weird.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, this is not the usual reality show where regular people come in, do the show then continue with their lives. We're all entering the same industry, we're all going to work under the same studio. So we're going to be together after the show too. That's why I think we gotta play this clean.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I mean, we're talking like this for now but Sarah's kind of right; everyone's true faces come out once they are in the chopping block.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, I'll try my best to play fair and not step on anyone's toes. But if somebody tries me like Olivia did to Christie; I'm not burying my head in my hands and crying, I'm fighting back.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's all we can do. We've just got to make sure that we're on our best behavior and if people have other plans, then we'll play dirty too.<</speech>> The rest of the conversation is not worth recapping. Just general small talk to pass the time. Bo, Tay and Hugo join us later on. And we hang out until it's midnight then everyone part ways to go to their bedrooms. I prepare the tub and take a relaxing bubble bath when I get back to my room. Although we're not doing any physical labor, coming up with a whole script in just a few hours is mentally draining. So the bath helps my mind relax a little. <<if $malenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/youinbathtub.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 30%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<if $triplebooked is true>>I put on my boxer briefs when I get out and plop down on the bed. I close my eyes and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot]].<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true>>I put on my boxer briefs when I get out and plop down on the bed. I close my eyes and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot]].<</if>><<if $campingtrip is true>>I put on my boxer briefs when I get out and plop down on the bed. I close my eyes and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Camping Trip Shoot]].<</if>><<if $couplestherapy is true>>I put on my boxer briefs when I get out and plop down on the bed. I close my eyes and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Couple's Therapy Shoot]].<</if>><<if $doitforthemoney is true>>I put on my boxer briefs when I get out and plop down on the bed. I close my eyes and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot]].<</if>><<if $cheatinghusband is true>>I put on my boxer briefs when I get out and plop down on the bed. I close my eyes and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Cheating Husband Shoot]].<</if>>

I make my way over to the couch where Olivia and Tay are chatting and laughing about something. <<speech "Tay">> ...and the weird thing was the kid was more mature than her parents. She had a special interest in space and she wanted to be an atmospheric scientist and she had her whole life planned out. Isn't that crazy? At 14 she was just telling me space facts that I'd never heard before.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> She does sound intelligent.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah she was a special kid. I hope her parents are treating her right.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey guys, what's the topic?<</speech>> I say as I slip next to them on the couch. <<speech "Olivia">> We were talking about some of the weird jobs we had.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm loaded with stories. Back in college I hopped from part time to part time. Dog walker, babysitter, receptionist, social media manager, cashier, stage hand, customer service, housekeeping, modeling... you name it and I probably have done it. That tuition wasn't going to itself so I really had to grind.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Well, isn't it great that we get to put those expensive degrees to good use here?<</speech>> She says jokingly. <<speech "Tay">> I studied psychology, so I feel like my degree is coming in handy. Not everyone is going to be authentic everytime and thanks to my degree I can spot that out more easily. Anyways, <<print $name>>; did you have any weird jobs?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I worked as a barista in college and that's the only job I had.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I told Tay already but the weirdest job I've ever had was working in a nuru massage salon.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, what? That's a thing in America?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, I think it got popular after porn but it's always been a thing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How was it?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Not great. Lots of old men. Could only last like a month there. But the actual massage is fun, I would love to use those skills for a porn video.<</speech>> Would it be too forward to [[make a move|Episode 2: Olivia Nuru Massage]] and ask her to practice on me? <<if $triplebooked is true>>I don't know, I might just engage in conversation some more than [[go up to my room|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot]].<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true>>I don't know, I might just engage in conversation some more than [[go up to my room|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot]].<</if>><<if $campingtrip is true>>I don't know, I might just engage in conversation some more than [[go up to my room|Episode 2: Camping Trip Shoot]].<</if>><<if $couplestherapy is true>>I don't know, I might just engage in conversation some more than [[go up to my room|Episode 2: Couple's Therapy Shoot]].<</if>><<if $doitforthemoney is true>>I don't know, I might just engage in conversation some more than [[go up to my room|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot]].<</if>><<if $cheatinghusband is true>>I don't know, I might just engage in conversation some more than [[go up to my room|Episode 2: Cheating Husband Shoot]].<</if>>

I didn't have any time to chat with Carter one on one yet. Matter of fact, we haven't even chatted in a group setting; I just learned what he did for a living yesterday. So I feel like this is the perfect opportunity to get to know him.<<set $carterhookups to $carterhookups +1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>> <<if $episode2wanderaround is false>>As I search for Carter, I peek inside all of the rooms in the third floor, which I haven't got the time to explore yet. I'm suprised by the rooms I come across. There is a gaming room with arcades, pinball machines, consoles and a wall of tabletop games. Also, a huge library and a wine cellar. I feel like they bought this house renovated the first two floors for the show and left this floor exactly how it was; most of these rooms have nothing to do with the competition. After I crack the door of another room, I hear the faint sound of an acoustic guitar inside. I peep through the crack to see Carter tinkering with it. <</if>><<if $episode2wanderaround is true>> As I search for Carter I peep inside some of the rooms to find them completely empty. Until I hear the faint sound of a guitar in the music room. I open the door a little and peek through the crack. Carter was tinkering with a guitar.<</if>> After tuning the guitar, he starts playing a soft melody and singing. It's not a song I've heard before but it's beautiful. And so is his voice. He has his eyes closed and he's really feeling the song. I feel like making my presence known is the best thing I can do right now; watching from the shadows is kind of creepy. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Carter... you're good at that.<</speech>> Probably should have thought of a better entrance. I don't know what it is but there is something intimidating about him. I could just take the easy way out and say that it's his looks; his body covered in tattoes, his dark clothing could be intimidating to most but I don't think that's what it is. I just can't figure it out yet. <<speech "Carter">> Thanks. I've been playing instruments for a while. It's cool that we have a room like this.<</speech>> <<if $episode2wanderaround is false>> The room in question is filled with instruments from top to bottom and the walls are soundproofed. <</if>><<speech "You" "$name">> So, you're into music; is that what you do on TikTok?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I wish but no. I'm one of the many fuckboys who helicopter their dicks.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't really know what that means.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Good for you... I started out posting singing videos but they wouldn't get any views. Just a handful of comments and all of them were about my looks. So I gave people what they wanted. Thirst traps disguised as get ready with me videos, workout videos, dance videos and all that stuff. People ate it up and so I continued.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You don't really sound happy about it. It sounds like you wanted to do music.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, music is my passion. But I'm not going to complain about what I do. I make a decent amount just for posting 30 second videos where I lip sync to an audio. A lot of people would love to be in my position.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What landed you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I wanted to branch out for a while. What I was doing was not fulfilling creatively. Everytime I did something that was more outside of the box and creative, it wouldn't garner the same amount of views. People were here for my body, I wanted to tell stories so this competition felt like the perfect middle ground. What about you man, what got you here?<</speech>> I repeat the same story about not being able to find a job. <<speech "Carter">>The job hunt always sucks but hey; it brought you here. This is better than any 9 to 5 desk job you were going to get.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I'm glad everything worked out in the end.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> What about other hobbies? Dancing, games, singing, hunting... anything like that?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's not really a hobby or something I'm really that passionate about but I've been told I've got a nice voice.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Now you're talking my language.<</speech>> He says as he grasps the guitar. <<speech "Carter">> Think you can keep up?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll try my best.<</speech>> And with that the duets start. We start with the acoustic guitar. I pick the song, he plays the guitar and we sing together. Then the same thing with drums and lastly the piano. The amount of songs and instruments he's able to play is very impressive. And it's shocking that his audience is not interested in it. He has a deep voice that sounds great over any instrument. After an hour of singing, we both decided that we had enough for today and called it quits for now. He escorts me to my room and we have a little back and forth before he drops me off. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you <<print $name>>. I haven't been able to sing my heart out like that for a while.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I've had fun too...<</speech>> I don't want to end the night there so I invite him inside. We get inside and he sits on the couch while I go to the bathroom to relieve myself for a second. When I return I see him sprawled out on the couch, completely naked, with his cock in his hand. He winks when he sees me. <<if $malenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/carterinurroom.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> How do you want me? Top or bottom?<</speech>> He puts it very bluntly. There is no reason for me to act shocked or play dumb. I invited him inside for this reason and he knows it too. So now there was only one thing left for me to say; I want to [[rip him a new one|Episode 2: Carter On Bottom][$carteronbottom to true]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> If you need to practice on someone, I'm always here.<</speech>><<set $oliviahookups to $oliviahookups +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen +1>> <<speech "Olivia">> It's been a while, I might be a little rusty. Practicing sounds good.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I was actually going to go to sleep so if you guys want, go ahead.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Are you sure? You can come, I'll teach you too.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm good for now, you guys have fun though.<</speech>> Tay leaves after saying her goodbyes. Olivia tells me to go to my room and that she'll be there after she gets everything she needs. I go up, get undressed and wait for her to knock on the door. Two minutes later that knock comes. I open the door and she gets shocked by my naked state. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, I see that you're all ready.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I just didn't want to waste any time.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Good, good. Our time is valuable.<</speech>> She puts an inflatable bed on the ground. <<speech "Olivia">> I didn't think they would have it but when I asked the crew if they had nuru massage materials they gave me all these. Alright, lay face down I'll start with your back.<</speech>> I get on the bed and after she strips down and straddles my naked body. She grabs the bowl that contain the oil and drizzles the sticky liquid down my back. <<speech "You" "$name">> Ooh, it's cold.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> It's meant to be cold. We're going to heat it up with our bodies.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets down and presses her body against mine and by body I mostly mean her fat tits. She starts at my neck and goes down to my ass and then does the opposite. Just like she said, the oil starts to heat up with her body heat. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> I used to make small talk with my clients because otherwise it would really awkward. I would just hear those old farts, heavy breathing and that was disturbing.<</speech>> I chuckle as I imagine that scenario. <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay then, let's talk. It seems like you hated this job so why did you do it?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Because I needed the money, duh... Is that not the reason for 80% of people? This was back when I first moved to LA. I was jumping from casting agency to casting agency, trying to get some gig that would support me for that month. And I was making ends meet but barely so I needed a stable job. This was the only thing I could find at the time that was paying a decent salary.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And how did you make modeling work?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> The project that got me some buzz was a sportswear brand campaign that was all about size inclusivity and the classic "all bodies are beautiful" bullshit.<</speech>> <<speech "You""$name">> I thought you were for the body positivity movement.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I am. I'm saying what they did was bullshit. You can't be like "all bodies are beautiful" and then spend 4 hours on photoshop, trying to cover every single stretch mark on our bodies. Anyway, so that was my starting point. I walked on a few runways for that brand and then I guess they liked my walk because I got picked up by some high fashion brands and walked their runways.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, you were pretty successful.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I was. I was having fun too at first but the thing about the modeling industry is that, it's a really cut-throat industry. Everyone wants to shine on their own and hates sharing the spotlight. So, in every situation, you feel like people are out to get you. You can't really make any friends, you can't really trust anybody. Pair that up with executives constantly telling you what you can fix about your face and body and you get one of the most toxic workplaces ever. It was unbearable. I had to grow really thick skin to stay. And then I had to grow a pair to be able to tell myself "Olivia, although this is what you've always wanted in life and even though you had to work so hard to get where you are, you have to quit for your own mental health." So quitting was a really hard decision but it was the right one. You can turn around now, I'm done with your back.<</speech>> She steps to the side and I lay on my back. <<speech "Olivia">> On a lighter note, I'm glad I did all that so I could end up here with you guys.<</speech>> She says as she runs her hand along my cock. <<speech "Olivia">> I was really impressed by this when I saw it on the screen but it's even more impressive in real life. And I didn't expect you to be hung like this either. Like if you lined all the guys up and asked me to put them in order from the biggest dick to the smallest, you would be near the smallest but that can't be further from the truth. It's a really nice surprise.<</speech>> She doesn't waste any time and straddles me once more. Her pussy lips brush ever so slightly against my cock. <<speech "Olivia">> Let's get your front nice and oiled up too.<</speech>> She says as she pours some oil on my chest. After lathering me up, she pours what's left in the bowl down her tits and oils herself up too. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She takes my hand and starts rubbing it. <<speech "Olivia">> In massages, a lot of people neglect hands and feet but they are just as important body parts. You have to take care of them too.<</speech>> She says while inching my fingers closer and closer to her breast. My middle finger makes contact with her puffy nipples and she decides that distance is perfect. So my hand stays there for a minute while she massages my palm. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> How is the massage so far? Am I a little rusty?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, everything is perfect.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Good, I'm glad.<</speech>> She says with a smile as she travels from my chest to my cock. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She does this for a while. Sometimes her tits are in my face sometimes they are near my dick. Sometimes she grinds her pussy against my cock, sometimes it's inches away from my lips. She never crosses a line; I guess that's the beauty of this massage. It's all about seduction, slow movements, teasing... and Olivia is a master at it. She notices the growing erection, it's impossible for her to not notice it when it's pulsing against her body. <<speech "Olivia">> Somebody's getting excited.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's hard not to. You're so gorgeous. And you really know what you're doing.<</speech>> I feel like I could've done a better job flirting instead of just blurting out what's in my head but there is not any blood left in my brain. It's all downstairs. <<speech "Olivia">> Don't worry, you're not the only one. Here's a little secret; this sticky fluid is not just oil.<</speech>> She says as she puts two fingers inside her wet snatch. She pulls them out and ther are coated with her juices. She wags her ingers in front of my face. Not being able to hold myself back, I grab her wrist and guide her fingers into my mouth. I suck on them until all her sweet juice make its way into my mouth. We both crack a smile afterwards. She travels down once again and plants herself between my legs. She slides her hands against my pole. One of them takes a squeeze of the balls while the other one is gently stroking the shaft. The gentleness and the sluggishness of her touch is extremely effective. She's making me want it and not fully giving it. And she knows how turned on I am which is turning her on. <<speech "Olivia">> How would you want me to take care of it?<</speech>> [[Foreplay|Episode 2: Olivia Nuru Massage P2][$olivianurubj to true]] is always welcome but there is a part of me that just wants to [[get to it|Episode 2: Olivia Nuru Massage P2]].

In the morning, we gather around the dinner table to have breakfast. Then get on the pink schoolbus once again to go to the set. Me, Jackie and Bo get dropped off in a bedroom. Tim welcomes us to the set. We don't do much talking. Although we have a short intro, it's better to get done with it as soon as possible so we can have a good amount of time to look at what we got and reshoot anything we don't like. So we get in our places the movie starts with Bo. He nails her parts we move on quickly to Jackie. She's also great and it's my time to shine. I do a good job delivering my lines as well. It's great that we get the intro out of the way rather quickly with no stumbles; means we can get to the action faster and with these two hotties, I want to get my hands on them as soon as I can. We explore each other's bodies, touch each other, kiss one another and just generally enjoy each other. Having two people beside me; one masculine and one feminine is very erotic. The difference between the way they handle my body, kiss me, react to me is very different and it's so hot to watch. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tim">> Jackie, could you move to the side a bit so we can see <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, was I blocking him? Sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Tim">> Yeah, don't want to miss out on the main attraction. Actually, can you two switch places so we can see more of <<print $name>>?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Excuse me?<</speech>> <<speech "Tim">> No offense but the people clicking on the video are clicking for the boys. You're like a gateway drug for them to enjoy each other.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, so I'm like an object?<</speech>> <<speech "Tim">> That's a rude way to put it but essentially, yes.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright, got it. Thank you for the clear directions. We can start now, I've got it; I'll be an object.<</speech>> Jackie looks pissed, and rightly so. <<speech "Bo">> Can we take a short break before we start?<</speech>> <<speech "Tim">> Alright crew, we're going to take a ten minute break.<</speech>> They leave the set until it's only three of us left. <<speech "Bo">>Jackie, I -<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you guys proud of me for not going off on him. I really held it together, didn't I?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't mind him, okay? I don't know what he's talking about. Just do the best you can.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>No, fuck that! I'm way too grown to do the "I'll prove him wrong." bullshit. I know who I am, I know what I'm capable of and if he doesn't want to film it, that's his loss. I'm not going to be desperate and take a fist up my ass just to prove a point.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I kinda wish you would.<</speech>> We all laugh. <<speech "Jackie">> I don't want this to hinder your performances. You two do what you've got to do and I'll be right next to you, cheering you on since apparently that's what my job is. Bo, especially you; I want you to shine this week. Last week you took the backseat and now I'm doing it. And if the judges have anything to say about this, I'll just remind them that this was the direction given to me by someone they hired.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Speaking of me shining, I know we didn't decide who fucks who and who does what but I kinda want to bottom; is that okay?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you asking me whether I want to fuck that sweet ass of yours? Cause the answer should be obvious.<</speech>> With everything decided, we [[wait for the crew to return to the set|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot P2]].

In the morning, we gather around the dinner table to have breakfast. Then get on the pink schoolbus once again to go to the set. Hugo, Yousef and I get dropped in a bar-like decorated set. <<speech "Marc">> Hello boys, welcome back to the set. I'll direct your movie this week. Went over the script, it's good; not too complicated and fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Those were the adjectives we were going for.<</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> Then you nailed it. If you nail the acting too you'll have a great movie for us to watch. Now, are you boys ready?<</speech>> The first scenes are between me and Hugo so while we sit down on the bar stools to film our parts, Yousef gets dressed in his cop costume. The scenes between us are easy to film since the dialog isn't so hard to remember or to act out. Just two tipsy dudes flirting with each other. When we take a little break before filming the alley scene Yousef pulls me to the side. <<speech "Yousef">> How do I look?<</speech>> He asks as he flexes his guns in his cop uniform. I utter the first word that comes to mind. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hot.<</speech>> He laughs. <<speech "Yousef">> I know right; this outfit is so cool. Look, they even gave me a baton. You thinking what I'm thinking?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think so, what are you thinking?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm thinking that Hugo could take it. While you fuck him, I'll also fuck him with this.<</speech>> So basically he wants to double penetrate Hugo with a baton. It's a [[good idea|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot P2][$batonhugo to true]] for sure but it's going to highlight Hugo. I kinda want to [[be the one|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot P2][$batonyou to true]] who gets his ass penetrated with a baton. Or we can just [[scrap the idea|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot P2]]. Adding last minute variables might get messy.

In the morning, we gather around the dinner table to have breakfast. Then get on the pink schoolbus once again to go to the set. Hugo, Yousef and I get dropped in a home entrance-like decorated set. <<speech "MichaelB" "Michael">>Welcome boys. Come on in, let's talk a bit.<</speech>> We all gathered around him. <<speech "MichaelB" "Michael">>The script is good; who doesn't love a straight to gay? But you can't half-ass it. You guys got to play your roles right and make these characters believable. Don't just switch personalities soon as the sex starts.<</speech>> We listen to his advice and try to apply it once the shoot starts. We take turns shooting our own scenes, packing our bags for the camping trip with the extras playing the wives. No one struggles, so we get through these scenes pretty quickly. Then we get back on the bus so we can shoot the forest scenes. They drop us off at a small forest but it's enough for us to film what we planned. Again not many problems while shooting these either. I get some notes to amp it up but that's because I'm delivering the punchlines while Hugo and Yousef play the straight man. I get better with each take and soon enough all the intro is filmed. Now all that's left to shoot is the sex scene. Our sex scene is supposed to happen at night but we're obviously not going to sit around and wait until it gets dark outside. So the crew creates this fort for us out of a tarp so the sunlight doesn't get in. They put a couple of logs on the ground, a campfire in the middle and with that we have a pretty good set. We sit around in the log and start jerking off to get rid of this sexual frustration. When that doesn't satisfy our needs we get our hands around each other's cocks. Since I'm the blame for us being lost, I end up on my knees, trying to get them both off with blowjobs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And when that's not enough to make them cum I get on the log and present my ass to them. After eating me out, Hugo puts his cock in. While Hugo rearranges my insides, Yousef continues to fuck my face. I always thought that threesomes would be kind of awkward but right now, sandwiched between two hunks I feel the exact opposite. Getting it from both ends is a fun experience that I'll try to indulge in more from now on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I turn around so Yousef can get a go too. Hugo and I suck each other off while Yousef rams his cock deep into me. So not only was I getting it from both ends, I was also getting my dick sucked. Didn't think I'd be swayed this easily but my mind is changed; threesomes are the fucking best. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then we switch positions so I can ride Yousef. With his cock launched deep in my cavity, I'm extremely turned on. Hugo is playing with my ass, jiggling the cheeks around while Yousef has his eyes closed; he is completely lost in pleasure and so am I. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This new position kind of leaves Hugo out of it. And for some reason he's not really doing anything about it. He could come around so I can suck his dick but he's not doing that, he's just watching things from the back and jerking off. I can [[back my ass up|Episode 2: Camping Trip Shoot P2][$ridehugo to true]] and ride his cock so he doesn't miss out on the action. But to be honest, I don't want to hop off Yousef. He's a much better top and right now, he's hitting all the right spots. I might [[stay like this|Episode 2: Camping Trip Shoot P2]] and enjoy the ride.

In the morning, we gather around the dinner table to have breakfast. Then get on the pink schoolbus once again to go to the set. Tay, Jackie and I get dropped off in a set that's decorated like a living room. <<speech "Asa">> Hi sweethearts, how are you all doing?<</speech>> We get welcomed to the set by Asa. We sit down and chit-chat for a moment before we start filming. <<speech "Asa">> I've got to say; this script is great. And you all did brilliant the first week so I have no worries that you'll nail it this week too. So, shall we get started?<</speech>> We get in our positions. The first couple of scenes are between me and Jackie, about us struggling as a married couple. We get through them surprisingly fast. Jackie is a great actor, especially when it comes to fighting scenes. She makes it really believable, it's to the point where I actually feel bad. Then we move on to the second set; Tay's office and start shooting the rest of the movie. Tay is also great, granted both of them have more to play with since one of them is a questionable therapist and the other one is a wife who couldn't be less interested. As much as I want to be happy for them, I can't be because in the back of my mind something tells me I'm being outshined. I have to catch up to them in the sex scenes. With Tay's suggestion we tip toe our way to some foreplay. The first scene we film is supposed to be me giving cunnilingus to Jackie and her looking bored. However, with this fire under my ass to do better, I'm determined to make her job harder. So after I slip her panties to the side, I give her pussy a tongue bath like I've been thirsting for it for decades. Jackie tries her best to look bored and uninterested but she can't help herself and a few moans escape her mouth. Not only do I get Jackie off, but I put on such a show that Tay is turned on just by watching me go to town. To be fair, she's supposed to act turned on; it's in the script but I feel like I'm definitely giving her something to act turned on to. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She joins us to show me hands on how I can get her more interested in sex. They start kissing and now it's my turn to sit back and watch the show. And then when the time comes for me to join in and fuck their brains out, I show no mercy. I start off with Tay since she has her tongue deep in Jackie's pussy, and her bare pussy up in the air, waiting to get filled. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then it's Jackie's turn to take it. I drill my cock inside her just like I did to Tay and just like Tay did to her, her tongue is deep inside Tay. Having multiple things to watch as I'm getting my cock drained by two tight pussies is an experience I recommend to everybody. My eyes can't decide what to land on; the fat ass that's bouncing on my cock, Jackie's head in between Tay's thighs or Tay's orgasm faces. They are all great contenders. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After I pound Jackie's pussy raw, Tay spreads her legs and calls me over. That's when I realize that I didn't even get my dick sucked yet. I just been giving it to them without getting any back. So should I [[ask them to suck my dick|Episode 2: Couple's Therapy Shoot P2][$couplesbj to true]] or should I not mess up the flow of the scene and [[fuck Tay|Episode 2: Couple's Therapy Shoot P2]]?

In the morning, we gather around the dinner table to have breakfast. Then get on the pink schoolbus once again to go to set. Our scene is a public one, so after they drop everyone off, the y drives us to a secluded street. There, Axel welcomes us. <<speech "Axel">> Morning everybody. Ready to work?<</speech>> Guess he plans to finish this early, he doesn't fuck around with any small talk. <<speech "Axel">> Are you guys shooting scenes in order?<</speech>> I nod and he tells me to get into position since the movie starts with me. I deliver my lines and he doesn't look too happy. <<speech "Axel">> I didn't know what you were parodying so they told me to watch a couple videos and right now you're giving less energy than those guys. A parody can not be tamer than the source material. Put more fuckboy energy behind those lines.<</speech>> Thankfully, the next two takes are much better. When it's time for Jackie and Tay to join me, they hit the nail on the head with their characterization. We have a really short intro and get straight to the point. The action starts with the girls making out and me giving some commentary to it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With the help of money, I managed to convince the girls to go further. I get them in my car and drive them to a more private area. They continue the action in the backseat, eating each other out, until we arrive there. We all get out of the car and with the promise of more money I get one of them on their knees. They wrap their tongues around my cock. Licking the sides, balls and tips before welcoming the whole thing down their throats. They work as a team to please me and they do a great job. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Now that my cock is hard and wet, it's time to penetrate their pussies with it. But who should I start with? They both seem pretty hungry for it. Should I start with [[Jackie|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot P2][$startwjackie to true]], [[Tay|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot P2][$startwtay to true]] or let them [[decide among themselves|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot P2]]?

In the morning, we gather around the dinner table to have breakfast. Then get on the pink schoolbus once again to go to the set. Me, Jackie and Bo get dropped off in a bedroom. Joanna welcomes us to the set. <<speech "Joanna">> Welcome my babies, I missed you guys.<</speech>> She gives us a group hug and we sit down to talk for a minute. We catch her up for on some of the things that happened in the mansion then we get in position to shoot our scenes. For the first couple of scenes I'm not really present. I have to shoot some footage they can flashback to but none of them require me delivering lines so we are done with them pretty quickly. After my b-roll footage, we move on to the cafe set. These scenes are between Bo and Jackie. They are both decent so we get the footage we want after just a few takes. Then we go to a bar set to shoot scenes with me and Bo. After all the intro shooting is done we move to a living room set to shoot the sex scenes. At first it's just me and Bo with Bo innitiating the action since I'm playing the curious husband. We start with innocent kisses to ease me into the action. Then he gets on his knees and starts sucking me. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In the middle of the blowjob, Jackie pops up from behind the couch and after we film my reaction of being caught and her coming clean about being in on it the whole time, she joins us. With how we wrote the plot, Bo and Jackie's characters don't have much wiggle room. But my character is less solid so I have more to play around with. And one of the things I'm kind of torn about is how my character should react to Bo and Jackie interacting with each other. Should I be a [[supportive husband|Episode 2: Cheating Husband Shoot P2][$supportivehusband to true]] that wants to see Bo and Jackie play around with each other or should I be [[protective husband|Episode 2: Cheating Husband Shoot P2]] and keep her mostly for myself.

<<if $olivianurubj is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> You can start by putting it in your mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> With pleasure.<</speech>> She delivers those two very simple words in one of the most seductive voices I've ever heard. My cock twitches after hearing it. She lifts it up and moves her tongue from my balls to the tip. Again, every move is so slow and so seductive that even these small actions are pushing me to the edge. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When she finally puts it in her mouth, this attitude continues. She doesn't try to deepthroat it, she doesn't try to go fast and choke on it; her mouth wraps around the tip while her hands handle the rest. She looks at my cock, at my body and at my face with admiration. <<speech "Olivia">> I wish my customers looked like you, I would have lasted way longer than a month.<</speech>> She says then stuffs her mouth with my cock again. It'shard to respond to sex talk when my sex partner is this hot. Like what am I supposed to do? Do I just thank her, do I compliment her back, will she think I'm corny if I do that? I really don't know. What I do know is that her tongue is working wonders around my shaft. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And it continues to do wonders as she speeds up the strokes and takes more of me down her throat. I moan in pleasure and she keeps up the pace without taking a break. <<speech "You" "$name">> Holy fuck Olivia! It feels fucking amazing.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It feels so good that I have to stop her so I don't finish early. <<speech "Olivia">> Damn, is it that good?<</speech>> She says, shocked that she brought me to the edge with just a blowjob. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're a master at it. I don't know if I have ever been blown like that.<</speech>> I'm pretty sure I have but since I'm gassing her up, I might as well go all the way. <<speech "Olivia">> I didn't know I was that good. Good for me, I guess.<</speech>> She turns around so her ass is facing me. But she doesn't get on top of me like I thought she would. <<speech "Olivia">> You know, my clients used to love when I did this...<</speech>> She wraps her feet around my cock and starts jerking me off with them. It's surprisingly pleasant. I've never had a thing for feet but her soles are just as soft as her hands, so it's not that different from getting a handjob. What makes it slightly better than a handjob is the added bonus of seeing her ass and pussy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She backs her ass up so once again her pussy is grinding against my cock. <<speech "Olivia">> Are you ready for it?<</speech>> She asks in that same seductive voice. I get a hold of my cock and slide it inside her as an answer. At this point her pussy is dripping, so she doesn't resist me at all. She grinds against it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Put that cock deep in me <<print $name>>, make me yours.<</speech>> She stops riding and lets me take control of the situation. I gladly comply to her demands and give it to her hard and deep. I fuck her with all that I've got. Her ass jiggles, she moans and screams and I pound her brains out. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $olivianurubj is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'm done with the teasing, put it in.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, you're the boss.<</speech>> She says but then follows it up with a mischievous smile and grin. She gets on top once again and her pussy rubs against me and she lets me know that the teasing is not over yet. <<speech "Olivia">>Is this what you want? You want this pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Olivia stop it, your pussy is soaked. Just put it in for both of our sake.<</speech>> She doesn't have a rebuttal to that. She knows that she wants this as much as me. So she stops playing around and lets my cock in her pussy. We both feel relieved when my cock makes its way up her vagina. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh fuck! You're filling me up so fucking nicely.<</speech>> She cries in a soft voice. She lets my cock sit in her for a minute, not moving back and forth. I don't mind the lack of motion, her warm insides are stimulating enough. When she gets used to the big cock in her, she leans back and slowly rocks back and forth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Even though we're going slow, it's enough to drive both of us crazy. Her pussy is just so fucking warm and wet, my cock feels right at home. And I know I'm hitting all her right spots cause she's moaning like a cat in heat. I decided to tease her back. I stop moving and hold her in place just when she's losing her mind. <<speech "Olivia">> <<print $name>>, what the fuck? I was getting close.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, I can take you over the edge but you've got to do one thing for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Fuck off <<print $name>>,I know what exactly you want me to say and I'm not doing it. I do things on my own terms, got it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why? I thought you liked the teasing.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't like it when it's done to me. Now let me fucking go.<</speech>> She escapes from my grasp and continues to hop on my cock. This time she rides me more violently. My cock is completely lost inside her pussy. And the way she's grinding makes her tits bounce in a circular motion. I get lost while watching them bounce around. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> We switch positions; she lays on her side and I slide between her legs then guide my cock in her tight hole. I've already been pounding her for a while so there is no reason for me to hold back or go slow. I give it to her exactly how she needs it. I look at her as I fuck her. Her eyes are rolled back to her skull and her mouth can only utter moans and praises and that's turning me on so much. Getting my partners in this state of ecstasy is the best feeling in the world. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As her words get more mumbled and her movements get more ecstatic, I know she's approaching an orgasm. So I speed up my strokes, look at her reactions and go as deep as she wants and soon enough she explodes. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh fuck!<</speech>> She screams. Her body twitches and her head falls back. I keep pounding her to see if I can make her cum for a second time but she stops me. <<speech "Olivia">> Wait, give me a second.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I let her recover for a minute and then I'm back at it, full force. After her powerful orgasm, her pussy feels tighter and wetter than ever. So I don't think I'm going to be able to last long. And my suspicions come true when I feel that tingling sensation around the tip. I already made her cum, so I don't see the point in delaying mine. I keep up the pace until I'm right at the edge then I pull out and empty my cannon right on her. Thick ropes of cum paint the top of her pussy white and after that orgasm, I feel exhausted. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/olivianuru16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We lay on the inflatable bed for a few minutes, trying to catch our breath. <<speech "Olivia">> So, how was that massage?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Perfection. But I can't say it was relaxing, I feel more tired than ever.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, I have a tendency to do that to people I sleep with. But the good thing is you'll sleep like a baby tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I never understood that saying. Babies are not known for being sound asleep. The opposite; they wake up many times throughout the night. So it doesn-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright little philosopher, I'm gonna let you solve that conundrum on your own. I gotta go to sleep.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sorry, don't know why I'm rambling<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's effect number two. Don't worry, you'll be back to your normal self by tomorrow. Now, give me a kiss.<</speech>> She comes closer and I give her a big kiss. After the kiss she leaves the room. I contemplate whether I should take a shower or not but then decide against it. I'm way too tired to walk over there. <<if $triplebooked is true>>So I crawl my way out of the inflatable bed and wobble towards my actual bed. And just like Olivia said. As soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm [[sound asleep|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot]].<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true>>So I crawl my way out of the inflatable bed and wobble towards my actual bed. And just like Olivia said. As soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm [[sound asleep|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot]].<</if>><<if $campingtrip is true>>So I crawl my way out of the inflatable bed and wobble towards my actual bed. And just like Olivia said. As soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm [[sound asleep|Episode 2: Camping Trip Shoot]].<</if>><<if $couplestherapy is true>>So I crawl my way out of the inflatable bed and wobble towards my actual bed. And just like Olivia said. As soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm [[sound asleep|Episode 2: Couple's Therapy Shoot]].<</if>><<if $doitforthemoney is true>>So I crawl my way out of the inflatable bed and wobble towards my actual bed. And just like Olivia said. As soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm [[sound asleep|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot]].<</if>><<if $cheatinghusband is true>>So I crawl my way out of the inflatable bed and wobble towards my actual bed. And just like Olivia said. As soon as my head hits the pillow, I'm [[sound asleep|Episode 2: Cheating Husband Shoot]].<</if>>

<<if $batonhugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> That's great idea man. Should we tell Hugo about it though?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> No, I think a genuine reaction from him would be hotter.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, if you say so.<</speech>><</if>><<if $batonyou is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know Yousef... Do you really think Hugo can take it?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> There is only one way to find out.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How about we do this instead, I fuck Hugo and at the same time you fuck me with the baton. Sounds good?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I guess that could work too.<</speech>><</if>><<if $batonhugo is false and $batonyou is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know Yousef, I think we should do what we originally planned. No need to add new things to the mix.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Are you sure? I think it's hot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It might be but we don't know how he'll react or if he can take it or not. Our original idea was good so let's just do that.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, if you say so.<</speech>><</if>> After that talk we walk to the set and shoot the scene where Hugo and I makeout and he catches us. Then the real action begins when we move to the living room set. Hugo gets on his knees and puts on a show for Yousef. With my cock down his throat I realize how much I missed hooking up with him. There is no denying that he knows what he's doing. Looks like Yousef is enjoying the show as much as I am. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After watching us from a far and playing with himself, Yousef finally gets out of his clothes and joins us. He stands tall as we take a knee before him and take care of his cock. Hugo sucks from his right while I tackle from the left side. I didn't think it would be but sharing a cock with someone is shockingly romantic. Working to please the same person, our tongues brushing against one another, meeting in the middle to makeout... it's way hotter than I could imagine. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We get his cock nice and wet then I sit back on the couch and Hugo climbs on top of me. He lets my cock invade him slowly then starts riding it. Yousef sits next to me. Hugo switches between sucking him off and exchanging kisses with him. I have a hard time deciding what I'm going to watch. Hugo's fat ass bouncing on my cock or his hot makeout session with Yousef. They are both incredibly arousing sights. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $batonhugo is false and $batonyou is false>> After pounding Hugo's hole for a while, Yousef reminded us that it was his turn and he wasn't just going to be satisfied with Hugo. So we both got on all fours with Hugo's ass on top of mine. Both of our holes ready to house Yousef's fat cock. Yousef starts off with Hugo. After ramming his cock down Hugo's hole for a while it was my turn. He doesn't go easy on either of us and we wouldn't want it any other way. After a few minutes he switches from one ass to the other and this cycle continues until his balls are filled with sperm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he's ready to cum, we get our lips wrapped around that cock once again and let him shoot his load. I came after him and lastly Hugo finishes off the scene with his own cumshot. When we are done, we look over the footage and do some reshoots. After the reshoots the crew takes us to an area where we can sit, talk and wait for the others to finish. Everyone finishes off by the end of the evening, way faster than last time. I'm guessing no one had problems with their shoots. We get on the bus and [[return to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</if>><<if $batonyou is true>> As I'm drilling my cock in that hole, Yousef gets on the ground and starts playing with my hole. After he gets it wet, he pulls out the baton and fills my insides with it. He starts off meekly, seeing how much of it my hole can take. Once he confirms that I can take it, he picks up the speed. Getting my cock milked dry by Hugo's tight ass while a baton rails me feels heavenly. The double stimuli drives me nuts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then it's Yousef's turn to mount us. And he makes it clear that one hole is not going to be enough to satisfy him. So we both got on all fours with Hugo's ass on top of mine. Both of our holes ready to house Yousef's fat cock. Yousef starts off with Hugo. After ramming his cock down Hugo's hole for a while it was my turn. He doesn't go easy on either of us and we wouldn't want it any other way. After a few minutes he switches from one ass to the other and this cycle continues until his balls are filled with sperm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he's ready to cum, we get our lips wrapped around that cock once again and let him shoot his load. I cum after him and lastly Hugo finishes off the scene with his own cumshot. When we are done, we look over the footage and do some reshoots. After the reshoots the crew takes us to an area where we can sit, talk and wait for the other crew to finish. Everyone finishes off by the end of the evening, way faster than last time. I'm guessing no one had problems with their shoots. We get on the bus and [[return to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>>As I'm railing Hugo, Yousef takes out the baton and starts rubbing it against Hugo's cheeks. Hugo continues to jump up and down on my cock like nothing's happening. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> However, from his facial expressions I can see that he's questioning what's going on. And he puts it in to words once Yousef tries to slip the baton inside. <<speech "Hugo">> Wait, wait, wait; hold up. What's going on?<</speech>> He asks aggressively. <<speech "Yousef">> I was gonna fuck you with the baton.<</speech>> Yousef sounds taken aback by his reaction. <<speech "Hugo">> Who told you that would be a good idea? Why did you decide I could just take two things up there all on your own?<</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> Okay, cut! Let's take a five minute break. You three talk amongst each other and decide what to do in that five minutes, okay?<</speech>> We moved to the side of the stage. <<speech "Hugo">> Yousef what the fuck? Why didn't you ask me?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I don't fucking know, I thought it would be hotter to get your real reaction. Can you stop yelling at me now? It didn't even go in you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> And it's not going to. I don't know who told you I was okay with that, it sure wasn't me.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Hugo, come on. Don't you wanna win?<</speech>> Yousef looks at me like he wants me to intervene and [[try to convince him|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot P3][$convincehugo to true]]. But my brain is saying [[stay quiet|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot P3]] and let them handle this on their own.<</if>>

<<if $convincehugo is false>><<set $nobatonhugo to true>>I just shrug and let them bicker on. In the end Hugo makes it clear that he doesn't want that baton anywhere near him. We return to the set. We watch to footage, look at our positions before the baton came out and get in that position and continue from there; trying to act like the nightstick was never part of the scene. Hugo acts surprisingly professional, and continues to suck his dick while riding me as if they weren't bickering just seconds ago. After I pound his hole for a bit more, it's Yousef's turn to mount our asses. So we both got on all fours with Hugo's ass on top of mine. Both of our holes ready to house Yousef's fat cock. Yousef starts off with Hugo. After ramming his cock down Hugo's hole for a while it was my turn. He doesn't go easy on either of us and we wouldn't want it any other way. After a few minutes he switches from one ass to the other and this cycle continues until his balls are filled with sperm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he's ready to cum, we get our lips wrapped around that cock once again and let him shoot his load. I cum after him and lastly Hugo finishes off the scene with his own cumshot. When we are done, we look over the footage and do some reshoots. After the reshoots the crew takes us to an area where we can sit, talk and wait for the others to finish. Everyone finishes off by the end of the evening, way faster than last time. I'm guessing no one had problems with their shoots. We get on the bus and [[return to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]]<</if>><<if $convincehugo is true and $hugorides is false and $homedatehugo is true>><<set $nobatonhugo to true>><<speech "You" "$name">>Hugo, this is a huge opportunity for you to shine. And yeah, you might even win the challenge. Don't you want that?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">><<print $name>> I'm sorry but the last time I listened to you, you landed in the bottom and I escaped by the skin of my teeth. And I already let you make the decision when it came to writing the script. This time I'm not listening to you. Also no, this is not a huge opportunity for me. I know my body and I know my limits. I'm going to be in so much pain and it's not going to come out good. I'm not doing this.<</speech>> With that statement he shuts both of us up and makes it clear that the baton is not going anywhere near his ass. We return to the set. We watch to footage, look at our positions before the baton came out and get in that position and continue from there; trying to act like the nightstick was never part of the scene. Hugo acts surprisingly professional, and continues to suck his dick while riding me as if we weren't bickering just seconds ago. After I pound his hole for a bit more, it's Yousef's turn to mount our asses. So we both got on all fours with Hugo's ass on top of mine. Both of our holes ready to house Yousef's fat cock. Yousef starts off with Hugo. After ramming his cock down Hugo's hole for a while it was my turn. He doesn't go easy on either of us and we wouldn't want it any other way. After a few minutes he switches from one ass to the other and this cycle continues until his balls are filled with sperm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he's ready to cum, we get our lips wrapped around that cock once again and let him shoot his load. I cum after him and lastly Hugo finishes off the scene with his own cumshot. When we are done, we look over the footage and do some reshoots. After the reshoots the crew takes us to an area where we can sit, talk and wait for the others to finish. Everyone finishes off by the end of the evening, way faster than last time. I'm guessing no one had problems with their shoots. We get on the bus and [[return to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]]<</if>><<if $convincehugo is true and $hugorides is true or $librarydatehugo is true>><<speech "You" "$name">>Hugo, this is a huge opportunity for you to shine. And yeah, you might even win the challenge. Don't you want that?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I appreciate you guys thinking about me. But I don't think I can take it. I've never done anything like that before.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can just try it. We'll use a shit ton of lube, go slow and see how you feel. You can always stop us.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, I guess we can give it a try.<</speech>> We return to the set and get back in our positions. Yousef fucks Hugo with the baton first. And then I come into the equation. It's tight in there, even with all the lube, it's hard to move around. But we slowly opened him up. A lot of screams and grunts come out of Hugo's mouth but at the end of the day; he takes it like a champ. It's very hot to watch in person so I'm sure it's going to be just as hot on camera. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then it's Yousef's turn to mount our asses. So we both got on all fours with Hugo's ass on top of mine. Both of our holes ready to house Yousef's fat cock. Yousef starts off with Hugo. After ramming his cock down Hugo's hole for a while it was my turn. He doesn't go easy on either of us and we wouldn't want it any other way. After a few minutes he switches from one ass to the other and this cycle continues until his balls are filled with sperm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he's ready to cum, we get our lips wrapped around that cock once again and let him shoot his load. I cum after him and lastly Hugo finishes off the scene with his own cumshot. When we are done, we look over the footage and do some reshoots. After the reshoots the crew takes us to an area where we can sit, talk and wait for the others to finish. Everyone finishes off by the end of the evening, way faster than last time. I'm guessing no one had problems with their shoots. We get on the bus and [[return to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</if>>

<<speech "Farrah">> You know, last time we didn't get to spend much time together. I think we were all worried about the unknown but now that we know how the game works; we know that tomorrow is going to be someone's last day in the mansion. So why don't we spend our time together. Let's meet here after the shower.<</speech>> She requests after we enter the living room. <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, you all are persistant about this "we are family" thing. Not letting it go, huh?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Sarah, honey; please don't try to ruin this too. Let's us spend one more peaceful evening.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm not ruining it. I'll be in attendance. It's going to be fun to see the stark difference between tonight and tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Sarah, why are you being so hostile. It's unreasonable at this point.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">>I'm not being hostile, I'm just being real with you all. I trust my skills and I don't trust any of you so I have no reason to lie. If you all catch me at the bottom, you're going to send me home regardless. Might as well speak my mind. See you all after the showers.<</speech>> She says and walks out. <<speech "Olivia">> Fuck her! At first it was just her defending her friend but at this point I think she's just doing this to fuck with everybody. Or maybe it is to get screen time.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> It's crazy that she's this mad over this. It's what we have to do, it's how the show runs. In order for someone to win, others have to go home.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Let's get cleaned up and then we will deal with this. <</speech>> <<if $triplebooked is false and $carteronbottom is false>>We go to our rooms to take a proper shower. I feel exhausted after the shooting and I don't know if I have the energy to sit through them fighting. I might just [[go to bed|Episode 2: Judgment Day]]. But it's important for me to get close to my competitors so I might have to just suck it up and [[go downstairs|Episode 2: Day 3 Night P2]].<</if>><<if $triplebooked is true>> We go to our rooms to take a proper shower. Just as I get dressed I hear a knock on my door. I open the door to see my scene partners; Jackie and Bo. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hi guys, can I help?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You certainly can.<</speech>> She says in a seductive voice. I cock my head in confusion. <<speech "Jackie">> Here's the thing as time passed my general frustration turned to sexual frustration. Watching you two go at it and not being able to join was hell. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So she came to my room and dragged me here.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And you got energy to go again?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Of course man, I always do. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Bring it in baby!<</speech>> With my verbal confirmation, Jackie practically pounces on me. We kiss our way to my couch, sit down and continue there.<<if $carteronbottom is true>> There are a couple more knocks on my door but whoever was on the leaves after hearing what's going inside the room.<</if>> Jackie grabs me by my shirt and pulls me into her. I can taste the hunger and passion on her lips. She wasn't kidding when she said it was hell, it must've been really hard not to join in. Bo caresses her body as we lock lips. We both focus mostly on her and try to please her. She deserves this after going through that. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She pulls Bo closer so we can all exchange kisses. My mouth moves from Jackie's to his and then back to Jackie's; our tongues meet in the middle. I have one hand around Bo's neck and one around Jackie's. This is one of the moments where I truly feel like I'm living the life of a pornstar. I never knew making out could be this stimulating but as our tongues clash, my mind is changing. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Boys, strip down. I wanna see those cocks.<</speech>> We help each other out of our layers. After we get in our birthday suit Bo and I stand next to each other, waiting for Jackie to get our cocks in her mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, you're coming down with me. I've always wanted to do this.<</speech>> I wanted to get a good blowjob but I guess she has other plans. Well, we are doing this for her so I'm not going to deny that. Whatever she wants, [[she gets|Episode 2: Second Try]].<</if>><<if $triplebooked is false and $carteronbottom is true>> We go to our rooms to take a proper shower. After I get dressed I start contemplating whether I should go down or not. I don't think this time would be any different than last. For some reason, when everyone is together there is a disconnect. A knock on the door interrupts my thought process. I open the door and I'm met with Scarlet in a silk night robe. <<if $roomd is true>>I haven't had a proper conversation with her since we were in the same room together.<<else>>I haven't had a proper conversation with her since I stepped a foot on this mansion.<</if>> So seeing her knocking on my door in just a night robe is a little surprising. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Scarlet, what's up?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm good, you look good too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you... what do I owe to pleasure of seeing you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">>I don't know, invite me in and find out.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh yeah, sorry. Please, come on in.<</speech>> She walks in and we sit on the couch next to one another. <<speech "You" "$name">> So what is it?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You know, a little birdie told me that you had some fun with Carter yesterday.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Is that a problem? He did tell me that there was something going on between you two.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah there is something but we're not giving it a name. However, that's besides the point. I did not come to say "Stay away from my man!" or anything like that. Quite the opposite actually. We were talking this morning and he kept going on and on about how good you made him feel.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh did he? I'm glad I could do that.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, he kept bringing you up. So he got me wondering what all the hype was about. I mean I saw the beast that lives down there but size doesn't mean anything if you don't know how to use it. And if Carter isn't exaggerating, you could give tutorials on how to use it.<</speech>> She says as she puts a hand on my upper time. I probably should've expected this when she knocked on my door with a short night robe but I didn't. Apperantly I left a good impression on Carter and now I have to [[hand out the same treatment|Episode 2: Scarlet Hears Rumors][$scarlethearsrumors to true]] to Scarlet.<</if>>

<<if $ridehugo is false>>I don't want to leave him in the dust but it's not my job to take care of him. If he wants to jerk off while I ride Yousef, that's his choice. I'm not going to stop riding him, especially when I'm enjoying myself this much. And so I continue until I bust a nut in Yousef's belly. Then I get on my knees and get two facials back to back from these two hunks. I sip on what's left on their cocks and Michael says we got it. <<speech "MichaelB" "Michael">> Alright, we got it. That was perfect.<</speech>> We gather around the camera to look over the footage and see if there is anything we wanna shoot again. I'm happy with what we got and so are Yousef and Hugo. I'm surprised that Hugo's okay with his lack of involvement in the last time but he doesn't call it out or ask to reshoot it. So we get on the bus and go back to the studio. Apparently, we were the last group to finish shooting. So we pick up everyone else and [[go back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</if>><<if $ridehugo is true>> I can't let him just sit back and watch, I'm not going to leave him in the cold intentionally. I lean in and give Yousef a peck before I hop off and back my ass on Hugo. Hugo welcomes me with open arms and a hard cock. He seems surprised and happy to have my ass around his cock again. I guess he wasn't expecting me to go back to him after seeing how hard Yousef was making me moan. So he tries to match Yousef's energy. He's not as good of a top as Yousef is, there is no denying that but he's got his own way of pounding that hole which is still very effective. Unlike Hugo, Yousef isn't planning to sit back and just watch the show. He grabs my head, pulls me down and fills my mouth with his big dick. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I ride him for a while then go back to mounting Yousef. And after just hopping on him for a few minutes, I bust a nut on his belly. Then I get on my knees and get two facials back to back from these two hunks. I sip on what's left on their cocks until Michael ends the shoot. <<speech "MichaelB" "Michael">> Alright, we got it. That was perfect.<</speech>> We gather around the camera to look over the footage and see if there is anything we wanna shoot again. I'm happy with what we got and so are Yousef and Hugo. So we get on the bus and go back to the studio. Apparently, we were the last group to finish shooting. So we pick up everyone else and [[go back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</if>>

<<if $couplesbj is false>> I can lie, some head would be good right now. But it's impossible to say no when the one asking looks like Tay. I can always get a blowjob later, right now I've got to attend to a pussy calling my name. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I go back and forth between the girls. Different positions, different paces but all of them just as enjoyable as the last. They makeout with each other, lick each other's cunt, suck on each other's nipples while I fill up their pussies. They cum multiple times but the filming process comes to an end after I shoot and impressive load in their mouths. We go over to check out the footage and after everyone confirms that they are happy with the results, we leave the set. We chit chat in an empty room until the others finish their productions. Once everyone is done, we get back on the bus and [[drive to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]]. Only when I get back to the mansion do I remember that I never got a blowjob. Well, it's too late now. I don't think it's that big of a deal but we'll see what the judges think tomorrow.<</if>><<if $couplesbj is true>> I've been taking care of them since the scene started so I think I should get something in return. So I sit down on the couch and call them over. With a wet tongue on each side of my cock, I'm in heaven. Leaving this mansion is going to suck. It doesn't matter if I leave early or if I make it far; I'll never be able to recrate this experience once it's over. So I'm going to enjoy every second of it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After such a nice blowjob, I feel inclined to give the girls exactly how they want it. So I use every bit of my stamina to fuck them like a machine. I'm probably going to be sore tomorrow but if it means I can make Tay and Jackie happy, it's worth it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I go back and forth between the girls. Different positions, different paces but all of them just as enjoyable as the last. They makeout with each other, lick each other's cunt, suck on each other's nipples while I fill up their pussies. They cum multiple times but the filming process comes to an end after I shoot and impressive load in their mouths. We go over to check out the footage and after everyone confirms that they are happy with the results, we leave the set. We chit chat in an empty room until the others finish their productions. Once everyone is done, we get back on the bus and [[drive to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</if>>

<<if $startwjackie is true>>I lay on the ground and call Jackie over. Because she's supposed to be one that's only here for the money, she acts frustrated but I know that she's actually happy that I picked her to go first. She lowers herself on my hard cock. She does the riding; I sit back and enjoy it. Her tight pussy squeezes my cock dry. Tay comes over to maximize our pleasure; with one hand she massages my balls and with the other, she squeezes Jackie's tits. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then it's Tay's turn to take a ride on my rod. Just to make sure she doesn't feel a certain type of way for going second, I give it to her just as hard if not even harder. Her moans suggest that she's appreciative of this gesture. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $startwtay is true>> I lay on the ground and call over Tay. She seems very happy to go first so she doesn't waste any time and hops on my dick. I don't do much, I just lay there while her pussy devours my cock over and over again. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jackie patiently waits for her turn. However when she hops on, she rides my cock with hunger, making up for all the lost time. Both Jackie and Tay are great at milking cocks and I'm so lucky to be their subject. Another thing that's impressive is how they can have sex in character; I feel like I have to remind myself from time to time that we're filming a porno to be able to do things in character but these two just become new people. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $startwjackie is false and $startwtay is false>>They both want to be the first to take a ride on my rocketship for completely different reasons. After hearing them out I can't decide who to pick so I let them decide among themselves. They decide to play rock, paper, scissors and after a fierce battle, Tay wins and happily claims her prize. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jackie patiently waits for her turn. However when she hops on, she rides my cock with hunger, making up for all the lost time. Both of Jackie and Tay are great at milking cocks and I'm so lucky to be their subject. Another thing that's impressive is how they can have sex in character; I feel like I have to remind myself from time to time that we're filming a porno to be able to do things in character but these two just become new people. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> I lay them on the hood of the car then go back and forth between their tight pussies. It's hard to contain yourself when you pull out of a warm, wet vagina and then put it back in another wet and warm vagina but I try my best to last as long as I can. I manage to make them both orgams before getting them on their knees and painting their faces white. We look over the footage and once we are all happy we end the shoot. The crew lead us to an empty area, where we can chit-chat until everyone is done with their shoot. It doesn't take long for everyone to finish, I guess there was no one suffering this time. So we get back on the pink schoolbus and [[drive back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].

When they return, we continue filming from the kiss like nothing had happened. After the kiss Bo kneels down before me and worships my cock over the shorts. Then he slides them down and takes my hardening member in his mouth. Jackie stands by the side and cheers him on like she said she would. Honestly, I'm mad at Tim. Bo's tongue feels great around my cock but two tongues is better than one and he ruined that for all of us. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then he throws me on the bed, spins me around and spreads my cheeks before diving in. He may be bottoming today but that doesn't change his dominant nature. His tongue circles around the rim before going in. Although it feels great already, Jackie and I force his head down so his tongue can get really deep in there. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After his tongue gives my hole a bath, he asks me to [[fuck him|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot P3]]. As much as I want to get straight to the action, I feel like I should [[return the favor|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot P3][$boreturnthefavor to true]].

<<if $boreturnthefavor is true>> I don't think he bottoms often. So I feel like it's my duty to prepare that hole for what's to come. Also, excuses aside; I just want to have him in my mouth. He lays on the ground with his ass in the sky. I get my tongue in there and taste that sweet, tight hole. His cock starts to get hard so I suck on that beast too. Me going back and forth between his genitals drives Bo insane and watching him moan under me like that has the same effect on me. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once I feel like he's ready, I slither my cock inside. I was right in guessing he had a lack of experience in bottoming because his anus was hardly opening up. So I go in really slow for the first minute. Then I pick up the pace and fuck him up how I usually would. Despite the lack of experience, Bo takes it like a pro. He jerks off his cock as I fuck him. Jackie turns on a vibrator she found around the set and roams it around Bo's taint. I don't know if it does anything at all for Bo but at least Jackie is sort of participating which is good. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $boreturnthefavor is false>>No need to waste any time, his hole is calling my name and I have no choice but to answer that call. His hole is extremely tight, it takes a few seconds for me to put the head in. So I go timidly as I slither the rest. Once it's inside him I barely move so he can get used to having something huge inside of him. Once he starts moaning and enjoying himself, I pick up the pace. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> <span id="e">I fuck his hole until he shoots his cum all over himself. His hole tightening around my cock as he shoots his cum drives me to the edge too. Should I just <<link "let go inside">><<replace "#e">><<set $creampiebo to true>>I fuck his hole until he shoots his cum all over himself. His hole tightening around my cock as he shoots his cum drives me to the edge too. Should I just let go inside of him or pull out and cum on his body? The tightness of his hole makes it impossible for me to hold myself back. So I let myself go and filled up his insides. The shoot ends with him turning his ass to the camera and squirting the cum out. The crew leads us to an empty room so we can talk until everyone is done with their shoots. While we talk, I realize that Jackie is still very calm about all the things that have happened. She's handling this way better than most of us would. I guess she's more mature than I thought. Once everyone is done, we meet back up in the schoolbus and [[drive back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</replace>><</link>> of him or <<link "pull out">><<replace "#e">>I fuck his hole until he shoots his cum all over himself. His hole tightening around my cock as he shoots his cum drives me to the edge too. Should I just let go inside of him or pull out and cum on his body? I contain myself for just a second so I can pull out and once I pull out I shoot my load over his abs. My cum mixes with his and creates a big pile. With both of us drained, the shoot is officially over. The crew leads us to an empty room so we can talk until everyone is done with their shoots. While we talk, I realize that Jackie is still very calm about all the things that have happened. She's handling this way better than most of us would. I guess she's more mature than I thought. Once everyone is done, we meet back up in the schoolbus and [[drive back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</replace>><</link>> and cum on his body?</span>

<<if $supportivehusband is true>> I think it makes sense for me be to be also supportive in return. Plus, I want to see them interact with each other. I saw it last week but it wouldn't hurt for them to go for round two. So I sit back and encourage them to feel each other up. And they comply, putting on a real good show for me. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then we lay Bo down and get to work on his hard cock together. Sucking someone off with another person by your side is a surprisingly romantic experience. You're working together to please the same person, as you're sucking them off your lips and tongue are brushing against each other, there is a lot of eye contact and verbal encouragement... it's an experience that turned me on way more than I thought it could. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $supportivehusband is false>> There is no way for me to stop them from interacting with each other and there is no reason to do that. Also "Hey wife, I know you just caught me cheating on you and you're being really supportive about all this but I don't want you touching up on him!" would not make sense at all. That being said, I don't have to encourage them to have fun with each other while I sit back and watch. I can be involved with everything and kinda try to insert myself into their situations. Being a little jealous might be a good trait to add to my character. Plus, it's a competition; the more I'm involved, the better. So we all kiss together and feel each other up and then lay Bo on the couch so we can work on his hard cock together. Sucking someone off with another person by your side is an surprisingly romantic experience. You're working together to please someone, as you're sucking them off your lips and tongue are brushing against each other, there is a lot of eye contact and verbal encouragement... it's an experience that turned me on way more than I thought it could. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> After I suck him off, I turn him around and eat him out. I lube that hole up and then ram my dick inside. His hole is really tight so I'm guessing not many things have been up there. I don't want to hurt him so I start slow and stretch him out before speeding up. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<if $supportivehusband is true>> I ask Bo to fuck Jackie and watch them go at it. Compare to last week, Jackie seems much better at taking that dick. The way she rides him is a treat to watch; her fat ass jiggling with that big dick going in and out is so hot. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> After Bo, I give it to Jackie. Although she is tight too, her pussy is much more welcoming. Especially because she's dripping wet. I'm definitely not the only one that's turned on to the max. Bo and Jackie are in the town of pleasure with me. <span id="f">I fuck her until I make her cum. And then it's my turn to shoot my load. I contemplate whether I should cum <<link "in">><<replace "#f">><<set $finishinjackie to true>>I fuck her until I make her cum. And then it's my turn to shoot my load. I contemplate whether I should cum in her or on her? I continue to pound her until I fill her insides. As I pull out my seed spill inside of her. Then we both get on our knees for Bo to blow his jizz on us. Once everyone is completely drained the shoot is officially over. We look over the footage and everyone seems happy with what we got so we don't do any reshoots. The crew leads us to the rest of the contestants, apparently we were the last group to finish filming. We board the schoolbus and [[drive back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</replace>><</link>> her or <<link "on">><<replace "#f">>I fuck her until I make her cum. And then it's my turn to shoot my load. I contemplate whether I should cum in her or on her? I pound her pussy until I know I'm about to shoot. At the last second I pull out and spray my load over her pelvis and belly. Then we both get on our knees for Bo to blow his jizz on us. Once everyone is completely drained the shoot is officially over. We look over the footage and everyone seems happy with what we got so we don't do any reshoots. The crew leads us to the rest of the contestants, apparently we were the last group to finish filming. We board the schoolbus and [[drive back to the mansion|Episode 2: Day 3 Night]].<</replace>><</link>> her?</span>

It's the morning of the day where somebody's going to get eliminated. I look at the clock to see that it's still pretty early. I get through my morning routine then go downstairs. As we're finishing up breakfast Kira enters the living room. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning stars. The time has come, please follow me to the theater room.<</speech>> We stroll over to the home theater and sit next to our groups. <<if $frombartohome is true>><<speech "Kira">> Welcome stars. We're about to officially start our movie marathon. The first movie we will be watching is called Two Whiskey Shots and it stars Hugo Encantador, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Yousef Smite.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Damn, it's time. Me, Yousef and Hugo look each other. We all look confident in what we put out but deep down you never really know what the end product is going to look like. So [[let's see how everything turned out|Episode 2: Two Whiskey Shots]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Damn, it's time. Me, Yousef and Hugo look each other. We all look confident in what we put out but deep down you never really know what the end product is going to look like. So [[let's see how everything turned out|Episode 2: Two Whiskey Shots Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $campingtrip is true>><<speech "Kira">> Welcome stars. We're about to officially start our movie marathon. The first movie we will be watching is called The Camping Trip and it stars Hugo Encantador, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Yousef Smite.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Damn, it's time. Me, Yousef and Hugo look each other. We all look confident in what we put out but deep down you never really know what the end product is going to look like. So [[let's see how everything turned out|Episode 2: The Camping Trip]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Damn, it's time. Me, Yousef and Hugo look each other. We all look confident in what we put out but deep down you never really know what the end product is going to look like. So [[let's see how everything turned out|Episode 2: The Camping Trip Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $secondscenewithtayandjackie is true or $secondscenewithboandjackie is true>><<speech "Kira">> Welcome stars. We're about to officially start our movie marathon. The first movie we will be watching is called Can't Be Seperated and it stars Hugo Encantador, Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Alright, it's starting again. What we all have been waiting for since the last time we did this. The lights dim and the first movie of the evening [[starts playing|Episode 2: Can't Be Separated]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Alright, it's starting again. What we all have been waiting for since the last time we did this. The lights dim and the first movie of the evening [[starts playing|Episode 2: Can't Be Separated Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Sarah">> Now that most of us are here, what kindergarten game are we playing to strenghten our bonds? Hide and seek? Musical chairs? I would wipe the floor with you all in duck duck goose.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">>Sarah, plea-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> God! It's a fucking joke. Can I not make jokes without all of you shooting daggers at me?<</speech>> Yeah, I don't have the energy for childish back and forth. When I'm hanging out one on one with these folks, everything is great. But for some reason when we all get together there is a shift. And Sarah is responsible for some of it but the bigger problem is people walking on eggshells. It's like everyone thinks 20 times before speaking to not get shunned by the group. I turn off my brain until it's time to depart. The one hour we spent together was fun but it was nothing out of the ordinary. I don't learn anything new about anyone, there are not many interesting discussions; just a group of people that know the most basic thing about one another making conversation. When I get to my room I lay on my bed and pretty soon manage to [[go to sleep|Episode 2: Judgment Day]].

I get on my knees next to her. She gets on the left side while I attack from the right. His cock rises to the occasion as our tongues slide along his shaft. Jackie grabs a hold on his cock and puts it into her mouth. Then she bobs her head back and forth. Compared to last week, she's able to take more of his cock in her mouth. I guess we are all getting better as we spend more time here.<<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen +1>><<set $jackiehookups to $jackiehookups +1>><<set $bohookups to $bohookups +1>> <<speech "Jackie">> Open up baby, let that cock fill your mouth.<</speech>> She says as she points the cock in my direction. I try to take as much of that huge cock as possible. <<speech "Jackie">> You look cute with that dick in your mouth.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She looks down at me and guides my head as she kisses Bo. Going up and down on this monster, making it grow in my mouth, sucking it like a lollipop and working my tongue around the head makes my body react to it; which Jackie notices. <<speech "Jackie">> Is this making you excited?<</speech>> She asks as she lightly taps my handle with her foot. I nod with his cock still in my mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> Let me take care of that baby.<</speech>> She lays down on the couch and I get up enough to align my cock with her mouth. She licks the tip for a few seconds before taking it in her mouth. Her warm mouth closes around my cock and I know I'm in for a treat once again. She really knows what she's doing, there is no denying that. And having someone to please in front of me as I'm getting blown makes the blowjob even better. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Look at that fat cock.<</speech>> She says to me as she slaps herself with it. <<speech "Jackie">> I want you inside of me <<print $name>>.<</speech>> That soft voice is impossible to resist. It's also arousing. My cock twitches on it's own as she complimentes it. So I pounce on her slip my cock inside. My meat was already dripping with saliva after that blowjob but when it meets her leaking wet pussy, everything is next level. It feels like I emptied a whole bottle of lube. I immediately pull out and go down to taste her. As I suck on her pussy lips, my mouth gets filled with her sweet juices. <<speech "Bo">> Damn <<print $name>>, you're devouring that pussy! How does she taste?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Straight up honey.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Well, don't fucking hog it man; let me taste some.<</speech>> He says as he gently pulls me by my chin. I stick my tongue out and he sucks on it. I look over at her from the corner of my eye and she's loving the way we're swapping her pussy juices. She rubs her clit as she watches us with her mouth exuding soft moans. After the little show we put on for Jackie, it's time I actually fuck her. So I go back to the couch, put it in and start moving back and forth. There is no reason for me to go slow when she's wet like this so I penetrate her with a steady rhythm. Bo comes over and slides his cock between our faces. We both now what to do with it by now. She sucks on the balls while I take care of the rest. There is something so addicting about Bo's cock. I feel like a baby with his binky, I just can't stop sucking it. It's so meaty and full that I just kinda feel obliged to do it when it's right in front of my face. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I fill up her cunt for I don't know, her hot pussy, the cock between us, having sex with two people who I'm turned on by and who are equally turned on by me... everything makes it hard to keep track of time. However I do feel like I've been going at it for quite a while. <<speech "You" "$name">> Bo, you wanna ride?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Your mouth feels great baby but yeah, I'd like a turn on that pussy. I wanna see what's getting you so high.<</speech>> I move further down the couch and Jackie gets on all fours. She shakes her ass for Bo with my cock down her throat. A little shake is enough to get Bo going. He pierces her pussy with his massive weapon while I do the same to her mouth. The way Jackie is moaning and squirming under us confirms that slowly but surely we are getting rid of all that sexual frustration. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her first orgasm comes as Bo's drilling her. From where I stand, I get a really good view of how that cock is stretching out that pussy. He isn't showing her any mercy and that hard pounding pushes her over the edge. Both Bo and Jackie get even more horny after Jackie's climax. Bo is even more wild and violent wth his thrusts and Jackie is slurping on my cock like her life depends on it. Bo leans forward and gets a hold cock and jerks it while she runs her tongue along it. <<speech "Bo">> Fuck yeah, lick that cock! Lick that tight boypussy too, get it ready for my cock.<</speech>> Oh, so he was planning to fuck me too. I don't know if I can take it after a long day so I might just [[say no|Episode 2: Second Try P2]]. But then again, [[getting sandwiched between Bo and Jackie|Episode 2: Second Try P2][$sandwichedboandjackie to true]] sounds just too perfect to pass on.

<<if $sandwichedboandjackie is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> Bo, I don't know if I can take it. I'm really tired.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's alright, the blowjob was enough to please me.<</speech>> He looks a little disappointed but it is what it is. After a long day like this one, I just don't have the energy to bottom for a cock that big.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Oh yeah? You wanna fuck this hole?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I wanna wear you out baby.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sounds like what I need.<</speech>> He leans in and our lips meet in the middle. I don't know if that's what I need after a long day like this. I am pretty tired. But maybe he'll transfer some energy back to my body with that dick. I don't know yet but we still got some time before that.<</if>> We switched places with Bo so that my cock could be inside Jackie again. This time, she's on top. Her fat cheeks bounce around with every stroke. We won't let any of her holes rest for a minute. When I leave her mouth to fill her cunt, Bo replaces me. And from the look of things resting is the last thing Jackie wants to do. She looks so fulfilled with the two big cocks we're feeding her holes. We switch roles with Jackie too, now that I'm under her; this time I take care of the balls while she sucks on his cock. His balls are just as addicting as his cock. It's just fun to suck on them and lap them up with my tongue. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her second orgasm comes as she's riding me. The way she bounces up and down in a quicker motion alerts me that she was close. So I hold her hips in place and pound my cock into her. After ten seconds Her walls get tighter around my cock, her juices flow out and she closes her eyes and just moans. This was a way more powerful orgasm than I was expecting. I just couldn't handle her pussy squeezing my cock while her pussy juices coated it. I was being milked dry and my will was not strong enough to contain myself. So I pull out and as soon as I do, I empt my balls on her asscheeks. I don't know how much I came but by how long and how strong the orgasm was, I'm guessing a lot. I already came once today but Jackie's tight pussy mixed with Bo's addicting cock is a combo that can make me cum multiple times. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $sandwichedboandjackie is false>> Bo gets up and walks around to see how much I came. <<speech "Bo">> Holy shit man, that was a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, I just couldn't help myself. Her pussy was squeezing the shit out of me.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I know man, I almost came too.<</speech>> Jackie flips her hair with a cocky smirk that says "I know, I'm the shit." <<speech "You" "$name">> Well man, she's all yours.<</speech>> He takes a seat on the couch. <<speech "Bo">> Come here gorgeous.<</speech>> She squeezes that dick inside and starts riding it. I watch the show from the side. Her cheeks bouncing up and down, that dick disappearing in that vagina it's so arousing to watch that even though I just came, when I look down I see that I'm supporting a half cub. And watching from the sidelines is just not enough for me. So I get in there and give her cheeks a few good spanks. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> <<print $name>>, are you hard again?<</speech>> He asks in a shocked voice. Looking at my erection, we all know the answer. He picks Jackie up in his arms and leaves her on the couch then tells me to sit on the back of the sofa. This time, I'm the one being taken care of by both of them. Bo sucks on my cock. He mostly stays around the head but the tongue movements are enough to get me going. And Jackie is sucking on my balls. I didn't know I had sensory balls until they were in Jackie's mouth. Having two people around my cock feels amazing. It's not like I can cum again but it feels amazing so I encourage them to keep going. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While I was focusing on myself, Bo going absolutely feral on Jackie jokes me out of that haze. He's ramming it deep in her and Jackie is just taking it. I can tell that he's close. With one last hard stroke he stops when her cock is launched deep in her and spills his seed. He stays like that for 30 seconds and then pulls out. A small amount of jizz flows out as he pulls out but we all know he came so much more than that. He gets on his feet until he's at eye level with her pussy. <<speech "Bo">> Push that cum out baby, I love watching that shit.<</speech>> Jackie parts her pussy lips and forces the cum out of her. Load after load trickles out of her hole and gently flows down. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><img src="images/porn/bi/secondtry12.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Bo doesn't waste any of it. He laps up his cum and then shares it with us. First he kisses Jackie and swaps the cum with her and then comes over to makeout with me so I can taste whatever is left in her mouth. The saltiness of his cum mixed with the sweetness of Jackie's juices makes for a weird combination. It's a very unique taste. I don't know if I like it or not but it's not bad enough for me to spit out so I swallow it.<<else>>Bo gets up and comes around to see how much I came. <<speech "Bo">> Holy shit man, that was a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, I just couldn't help myself. Her pussy was squeezing the shit out of me.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I know, I almost came too. Are you still good to go?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think so. How is my cock doing, am I still hard?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's hard as ever.<</speech>> With that conformation we get in a position where I can fuck jackie and Bo can fuck me. I put it in Jackie and fuck with slow and deep strokes. In the meantime. Bo gets some lube from the sidetable and lathers his cock. Then he comes over to do the same to my hole. <<speech "Bo">> Baby, that hole is tight.<</speech>> He moans as he squeezes it in. At first he doesn't move. He lets me ride his cock for a few minutes which makes the most sense since I'm sandwiched between them. It's an obtrusive feeling to be going forward and being welcomed by Jackie's warm insides and then going back and letting Bo's huge cock penetrate my insides and push all my pleasure points. After a few minutes of being in control and going at my own pace, Bo pushes me deeper into Jackie and takes control of how the rest of this is going to go. The pounding that follows is relentless. I should feel pain with how hard Bo's going and how big he is but all I can feel at this moment is bliss. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucks me like that for a fe more minutes before even going harder. With the way his cock is pulsating inside me I can tell that he's getting close. He pushes me down by my neck so he can get even deeper. I grab him by the back of his thighs and pull him into me with the same purpose. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/secondtry14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Soon enough he stops with his cock planted deep in my anal column and releases his jizz. His orgasm lasts for like 15 seconds and his hot jizz fills me up. As he pulls out he grabs me too and lays me on the couch. <<speech "Bo">> Push it out baby, I wanna see that jizz.<</speech>> I force the cum out of my body and it flows out of my hole and slides down my ass crack. Bo watches it with hunger. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><img src="images/porn/bi/secondtry15.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> He sticks his tongue out so he can lap up all the cum that spilled out. Then he leans in to makeout with me and shares his cum. We makeout for a minute and swap the cum back and forth. <<speech "Jackie">> Hello, can I get some too?<</speech>> We go over to Jackie so we can all have a taste of it. We share what's left in our mouths with her through a three way kiss.<</if>> <<speech "Jackie">>Well boys, thank you so much for that. It was amazing.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No, thank you for bringing us here. This was one of the best nights of my life.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I couldn't agree more.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Too bad we couldn't film it. This could've been a win for one of us. We missed out on it.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No baby, they missed out on an amazing movie. We still had our fun and that's all that matters. Now Bo, let's get going. <<print $name>> looks exhausted.<</speech>> They leave the room and I go right bak to the shower. When I get out I don't even try to get dressed. I flop on the bed amd [[go to sleep|Episode 2: Judgment Day]].

<video src="images/other/twowhiskeyshots.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with a wide shot of a gay nightclub. People are dancing on the dancefloor, there is a stripper on a pole, everyone seems to be having fun. The camera slowly pans to the bar where Hugo and I are sitting right next to each other but we have our backs turned to one another. The bartender comes over and drops two shot glasses in front of us. <<speech "Jennifer" "Bartender">> Here are two whiskey shots for the cute couple that's just sitting here. Guys, if you wanna sit here, you have to drink something.<</speech>> We look at the drinks first then we look at each other. The gaze lingers for a second to let the audience know we're both liking what we are seeing. <<speech "You" "$name">> Sorry, I didn't know. I'll order some more.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> And we're not a couple... we don't know each other.<</speech>> <<speech "Jennifer" "Bartender">> Really? You guys look cute together. Anyways, call me over when you wanna order something.<</speech>> She leaves and we look at each other for one more second. Hugo is the one to break the silence. <<speech "Hugo">> I guess we gotta drink these, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, unless you want to hit the dancefloor you have to.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm good here, dancing is not really my thing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why did you decide to come to a nightclub then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> It wasn't my idea. We were barhopping with some friends but they all found someone to spend the night with so now, I'm the only one left. What about you, you don't seem like the dancer type either. What's your story?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Just broke up with my boyfriend. Wanted to get my mind off of things.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sorry to hear that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's fine, I was the one that ended things. It wasn't working and it was turning into a toxic one. But still, you can't feel happy just after breaking up. Even if you're the one that broke things up.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah I get it. Breakups are never easy no matter the circumstance. But hey, let's drink to end a toxic relationship.<</speech>> He says as he raises his shot glass. <<speech "Hugo">> I'm Hugo by the way.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm <<print $name>>.<</speech>> I raise mine to and we watch a close up shot of us clinking our glasses. The shot transitions to a shot of the top of the bar, whichis now filled with a handful of empty shot glasses. The nightclub is almost empty and we have our arms around each other as we're exiting the building. I'm in the middle of telling a funny story. <<speech "You" "$name">> ...and then I was like "don't do that. You're gonna fall." and then guess what happened... he fell!<</speech>> We both cackle. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright champ, be careful there's a step there... there we go now there's one more... perfect! We made it.<</speech>> He guides us as we try to get out of the club. Both of our speeches are slurred to show that we're somewhat drunk. Hugo leans me against the club's wall. <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, that's enough walking for now. Let's take a breather. Is it hot in here, it feels pretty hot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, it's pretty hot.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I think ı'm just going to take my shirt off.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Please do.<</speech>> He takes it off and tosses it in the middle of the street. Then he puts both of his hands on the wall and traps me under him. <<speech "Hugo">> I haven't had this much fun with someone in a long time. Thank you for that <<print $name>>, you're pretty special.<</speech>> I try to keep eye contact while listening but my gaze drifts off to the perfectly defined pecs in front of me. Hugo chuckles when he realizes. <<speech "Hugo">> You like what you see?<</speech>> I eagerly nod and he pulls me in for a kiss. I've kissed Hugo before and his kisses are usually not this hungry but this makeout session his different. His tongue starts off by brushing against my tongue but then it escapes my mouth and travels from the bottom of my chin to the tip of my nose. It felt good at the time, it looked good on camera and it fit the situation so this was a great choice by him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The makeout lasts for a minute. In the process I lose my shirt and his jeans are now unbuttoned with his briefs peeking out. We get interrupted by a figure walking towards us. <<speech "Yousef">> Boys, you can't do that here. Time to pack it up.<</speech>> He has to repeat himself a few times to get us to stop. We look at who's interrupting us. When we see the tall, handsome, hairy, hunk of meat in uniform standing before us, we turn back to each other and telepathically confirm that we both want to get him involved in this. <<speech "Hugo">> We're sorry officer. We didn't want to cause any trouble for you. We could take things back to my place but we're both pretty drunk. It would be reckless of us to go there by ourselves. Could you help us get back?<</speech>> He says as he places a hand on his shoulder. The hand slowly slips to his pecs. Yousef removes it. <<speech "Yousef">> You're both cute but I still got 4 more hours of work.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's like 2AM, who even needs a police officer?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> That's when most crimes a-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Shhh! Don't think about it officer. Just help us get back.<</speech>> He looks at us from head to toe one more time and takes a second to think. <<speech "Yousef">> You are both pretty drunk. Leaving you here alone wouldn't be wise. Alright, follow me. <</speech>> The next shot is us [[entering Hugo's house|Episode 2: Two Whiskey Shots P2]].

<video src="images/other/twowhiskeyshots.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me and Hugo sitting in a bar next to each other. We don't know each other but the bartender that brings us two whiskey shots thinks we are a couple. With her help we started a conversation and after many more whiskey shots, we really hit it off. We walk outside of the club and start making out then and there. Yousef, a police officer sees us and tells us we can't just make out and start stripping each other in the middle of the street. With one look at him we both decide that we want him to join us. So after a lot of flirting, we managed to convince him to drop us off at our house. His plan was to just drop us off and go back to his work but when we put on a show he couldn't turn away from, he decided to stay. He watched and jerked off as Hugo gave me a blowjob and I rimmed his hole. Then he joined us so Hugo and I could worship his cock together. We all sat back on the couch with Hugo bouncing up and down on my cock while giving a head to Yousef. <<if $batonyou is true>>Then the baton came out and Yousef fucked me with it while I fucked Hugo.<</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>>Then the baton came out and we double penetrated Hugo's hole.<</if>> Lastly Hugo and I got on all fours so Yousef could fuck us both and our scene ended with three decent cu shots. <<if $batonyou is false and $batonhugo is false>>Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would be Yousef. Despite not being present for most of the intro, that somewhat disappointing cumshot and him just watching us while we go at it; he managed to make everything about himself. I think it's the fact that he's a very verbal top. It's impossible to not pay attention when he's barking orders in that deep voice. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girl's Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $nobatonhugo is true>>Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would be Yousef. Despite not being present for most of the intro, that somewhat disappointing cumshot and him just watching us while we go at it; he managed to make everything about himself. I think it's the fact that he's a very verbal top. It's impossible to not pay attention when he's barking orders in that deep voice. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girl's Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $batonyou is true>>Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would be Yousef or me. Despite not being present for most of the intro, that somewhat disappointing cumshot and him just watching us while we go at it; Yousef managed to make everything about himself. I think it's the fact that he's a very verbal top. It's impossible to not pay attention when he's barking orders in that deep voice. And I really stood out when my ass was being played with. I think I looked good as a top too but I think it's easier to stand out when you have something filling your backdoor. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girl's Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>>Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would definitely be Hugo. Despite not being sure about it at first, he took that baton like a pro and most importantly he was able not to show things that happened behind the scene on camera. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girls Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/thecampingtrip.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Yousef and his wife. Yousef has two backpacks in each hand. He's heading for the door as his wife follows closely behind him. <<speech "Megan">> You sure you picked up everything honey? Your flashlight, spare clothes, water... is it all there?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yes baby, don't worry I triple checked.<</speech>> She hooks a finger on the collar of his shirt and drags him back. <<speech "Megan">> Babe, you're forgetting one thing. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> What? I'm sure I've got everything.<</speech>> She points to her lips and they both smile. Yousef comes closer to give her a kiss that lasts for a few seconds. She hooks her arms around his neck after the kiss. <<speech "Megan">> You know, I'm really glad that you get to have some down time with your friends. I know the whole thing with your brother has been weighing on your mind. This is going to be a nice way for you to relax.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Megan, I'm doing fine. It's not a big deal.<</speech>> <<speech "Megan">> Baby, it's okay. Family is complicated. It's normal to care for them. You can't just immediately distance yourself from him.<</speech>> Yousef's lips start to curl down and his eyes start watering up. Megan pulls him in and lays him on her chest. <<speech "Yousef">> It's hard...<</speech>> He blurts out, his voice shaky. <<speech "Megan">> I know baby. I know it is. Seeing your old friends, being one with nature is exactly what you need right now. Try your best to enjoy yourself, okay?<</speech>> From Yousef's soft stiffles, we transition to the sound of a baby crying with the visual of a closed door. The baby stops crying after ten seconds and then somebody walks toward the door and opens it. It's a woman in a nightgown that walks over and lays in a bed as the camera follows her. When the camera gets a wider shot we see Hugo lying next to her. <<speech "Hugo">> Is she finally asleep?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Yeah...<</speech>> Hugo turns towards her and inches closer. <<speech "Armina">> Hugo, I'm not in the mo-<</speech>> Before she can even finish her sentence Bo turns around and aggressively springs out of bed. Armina gets shocked by his reaction. She props herself up on her elbows to give him peace of mind. <<speech "Armina">> Hugo, did you think you were marrying a whore that would be ready to satisfy your needs anytime, anywhere? I'm a fucking human being Hugo. I can't look after Sheila, work, take care of the house AND take care of you. There is only so much I can do.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm not askig you to take care of me. I just want to be able to get close to my wife without her freaking out.<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Well maybe if you didn't come near her everytime you needed something, maybe if you tried to help her out, maybe if you were there for her when she wanted to get close to you; she wouldn't freak out! Hugo, we have a kid now. We both have to make sacrifices. I can't be the only one doing it. We chose this life.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No Armina, you chose this life for us. I told you we weren't ready for it. You thought it would fix everything, didn't you? Did you think it would bring us closer? Look at us now, we can't even stay in the same fucking room!<</speech>> Hugo storms into th walk-in closet. He puts on a t-shirt and pants. <<speech "Armina">> Where are you going?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm going to Timberdale with a couple of friends. I'll be back on Monday.<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> Wait, what? Hugo, when did you plan this?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Like a month ago.<</speech>> <<speech "Armina">> And you didn't to tell me about it once? You're just going to leave me alone for a week without even giving me a heads up?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You'll do fine. Apparently you do everything by yourself anyway.<</speech>> He shuts the bedRoom Door and then we transition to my house; again to the shot of a door. I open it and walk into our bathroom. My wife is brushing her teeth. I give her a kiss on the back of the head before moving past her to take a leak. <<speech "Traci">> Morning baby.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Good morning.<</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> Baby, I was thinking we could eat out today. I've been craving some pancakes from Red Bistro.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah but Red Bistro makes pancakes only on mondays... Wait, is it monday?<</speech>> She nods and I storm out of the bathroom into the bedroom. Traci rushes after me. I unzip a sports bag and frantically put everything I can inside of it. <<speech "Traci">><<print $name>>, what's going on dear?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Camping! I totally forgot about it.<</speech>> <<speech "Traci">> Oh no, it slipped my mind too. Let me help you baby.<</speech>> She joins me in grabbing things from the closet and throwing them in the bag. In the next shot I'm [[pulling up to the forest in my car|Episode 2: The Camping Trip P2]]. Yousef and Hugo are already there when I get there.

<video src="images/other/thecampingtrip.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with all of us saying goodbye to our wives in our unique ways. Yousef and his wife talk about how this is going to be a way for him to relax after all the drama he went through with his relatives. Hugo and his wife fight before he eventually storms out of the house and me and my wife pack our bags last minute because I forgot all about this trip. We get there and make our way into the woods with me on the lead since I camp here frequently however I take the wrong turn somewhere and we get lost. With no signal and no map around we wonder aimlessly until it's night time. We settle down somewhere and they ask me to get the tent out so we can go to sleep. I tell them that I don't have the tent with me and they start yelling at me; reminding me that the camping trip was my idea in the first place and that I told them I would bring everything we need. Rightfully pissed off by my negligence, they ask for an apology from me. However my words aren't enough to please them and they ask for something a little bit more pleasurable. So I try my best to please them with my hand around their cocks but that seems to not be enough. So I replace my hand with my mouth and suck them off. And when that's not enough, they take turns drilling my ass. We fuck from position to position until we are all ready to shoot our cannons. I cum with Yousef's cock inside me. And then I get on my knees and swallow both of their loads then clean their cocks. The movie ends with us waking up from that euphoric sex state and questioning what we just did. Just like last week, we get a round of applause from our peers after the movie is finished. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle pulls us both in for a group hug. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck yeah!<</speech>> We really did. I think all of us have a shot at being in the top. It depends on how the rest of them will do. But I'm really happy with what we got. <<speech "Kira">> That was The Camping Trip featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girls Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>>

We get back to the house with our arms linked around Yousef. He carries us to the couch and drops us off there. <<speech "Yousef">> Alright boys, I carried you home. Now, I've gotta go.<</speech>> Hugo and I look at each other once more and confirm that once again, we're thinking the same thing. We have one chance before he goes and we have to do something. We practically pounce on each other. We were already missing shirts so Hugo goes for my pants. Yousef watches us from the hallway, his hand gripping the front doors handle. <<speech "Yousef">> Come on boys, don't do this to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Do what? We are not doing anything. You're free to go.<</speech>> He says as he kisses my abs and lowers my boxers too. My pubes peek out and he buries his face in there and takes a good whiff. <<speech "You" "$name">> Or you can stay and enjoy the show.<</speech>> Hugo frees my cock and puts it in his mouth. From the corner of our eyes we're both watching Yousef. He lets go of the door handle and takes slow steps towards the living room. That's when we both know that we have him caught in our trap. I look down to see the blowjob I'm getting. My cock was already halfway there when he took it out of my boxers but it wakes up fully when it makes contact with his soft mouth. He goes back and forth on it while his eyes don't know which direction to look at. One second he's looking at me and the next he's looking at Yousef who's now stroking his erection over his tight pants. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef loses layer after layer as Hugo's blowjob continues and gets more intense. He unbuttons his shirt after Hugo deepthroats me, he unzips his pants as Hugo buries his face in my balls, he slides his underwear to the side as Hugo licks the whole thing from the base to the tip and after 3 minutes he's completely naked. He can join us at any moment but he enjoys the show we're putting on for him so he stays there and tugs on his thick meat. After three minutes I feel like it's my turn to entertain him so I help Hugo to his feet, flip him around and push him on the couch. He pokes his ass out knowing what's coming next. I plant my face between those fat cheeks. I stick out my tongue and circle it around the rim before tongue fucking him. He moans in pleasure, his moans are louder and sluttier than normal to arouse Yousef. And it's works, he starts stroking that beast harder. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my tongue rims that hole for a couple of minutes Yousef finally walks over. We admire the muscle beast in front of us; taking care of his muscular pecs and abs first. <<speech "Yousef">> Fuck! You boys drive me crazy.<</speech>> He moans while we suck on his nipples. Wem make our way to his mighty cock after making sure his hard body got enough attention. As our mouths meet around his cock, our hands are still squeezing those perfectly carved man tits. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright boys, I want you two to share that cock equally, understood? I don't want either of you selfishly hogging it.<</speech>> We look up at him with puppy eyes and nod. And for the next few minutes that's exactly what we do. One of us grabs the cock by the base and first feeds it to himself and then points it into the other one's direction. The other one sucks on it for a few minutes then gives it back. Usually in situations like these there is one person who's better than the other one and that person steals the spotlight. There is no denying that Hugo is better than me, he could easily be that person. But thankfully, he doesn't try to outshine me. He looks at what I'm doing and what my mouth is capable of and blows him with the same amount of skill.<<if $hugorides is false and $homedatehugo is true>> I guess he still kinda likes me despite our little back and forth.<</if>><<if $hugorides is true or $librarydatehugo is true>> I guess I managed to make him like me.<</if>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After we get his cock nice and wet Yousef and I both sit back on the couch. Hugo heads for Yousef's cock but he points to me. <<speech "Yousef">> Ride him first. I wanna watch you two go at it.<</speech>> He climbs on me. I grab his cheeks and spread 'em apart as he slides down my pole. He throws his ass back while I thrust my cock into him. We clash in the middle. He wraps his arms around me and we makeout for a moment. Yousef jerks himself off to the sight. <<speech "You" "$name">> Kiss him too.<</speech>> I command. Hugo obliges and gives him a few kisses before leaning down to give his hard member a kiss. Then that kiss turns into a lick and that turns into a full on blowjob. He does a good job of taking care of us both. He doesn't stop riding so he can focus on the blowjob neither does he stop blowing him when I'm ferally penetrating his insides. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $batonhugo is false and $batonyou is false>><<speech "Yousef">> Alright boys, I wanna fuck you both so get on all fours.<</speech>> We oblidge with me on the bottom and Hugo getting on top of me. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at these round, juicy butt. And I have it all to myself.<</speech>> He starts off with Hugo's ass, giving it a lick first. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, you lubed this hole up nicely for me. Exactly how I like him.<</speech>> He pushes his cock inside that slippery hole and starts pounding it like it's nobody's business. He wasn't kidding when he said it was lubed up because that hole didn't need any time to adjust to his big cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> You ready for daddy's cock <<print $name>>?<</speech>> He grunts as he pulls his cock out of Hugo's ass and grinds it against my hole. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah daddy!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You better be, you sluts were begging for it back at the club.<</speech>> He pierces my hole after those words. My hole didn't get the same amount of preparation so it hurt when he just rammed it in but I tried to hide it at the time and I'm glad I did because the final product doesn't reflect what I was feeling at that moment. However I think Yousef caught on and slowed his strokes until my hole was a little bit more stretched out. After getting my hole ready, he'd gone back to his hard pounding. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucked me like that for about the same time as he fucked Hugo. Thenhee started switching between our asses more frequently. As he went from one ass to another, Hugo was nibbling on my ear, kissing my cheek and sucking on my neck. His actions mixed with the sensation of getting your hole stretched out drove me insane; which could be seen on camera. I'm glad they were able to capture how much fun I was having. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef penetrates our backsides until his balls are filled. Then he pulls out and takes a seat on the couch, dragging each of us on his side to watch the action. He jerks off his meat for a second then a ball of jizz trickles down his cock, followed by two more. It's a disappointing cumshot to release after having two holes to play with but in this competition that's a good thing for me. The more my competitors fail, the better I look. But I can't really be in that mindset when I love most of these people. Regardless, Hugo and I slurp up all the cum that comes out, no matter the amount. After we lick his cock clean, we swap his cum between our tongues while we jerk off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My load flows out soon after. It's a better cumshot with most of it lands on my leg. After I release my load I go back to sucking on Yousef's tip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lastly, Hugo releases his cum too. We have a pretty similar cumshot, he also sprays his load over his thigh. He's a little more verbal as he's cumming which is hot to watch. The scene ends with us taking our cum, smearing it on Yousef's cock and sucking it off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome23.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would be Yousef. Despite not being present for most of the intro, that somewhat disappointing cumshot and him just watching us while we go at it; he managed to make everything about himself. I think it's the fact that he's a very verbal top. It's impossible to not pay attention when he's barking orders in that deep voice. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girl's Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><</if>><<if $nobatonhugo is true>>As I watch the movie, I can't help but look at the baton next to the couch. It's a shame that Hugo didn't want to give it a go; I think it would make the scene better. But unfortunately we didn't manage to convince him. <<speech "Yousef">> Alright boys, I wanna fuck you both so get on all fours.<</speech>> He says after I pound Hugo's ass for a while. We oblige with me on the bottom and Hugo getting on top of me. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at these round, juicy butt. And I have it all to myself.<</speech>> He starts off with Hugo's ass, giving it a lick first. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, you lubed this hole up nicely for me. Exactly how I like him.<</speech>> He pushes his cock inside that slippery hole and starts pounding it like it's nobody's business. He wasn't kidding when he said it was lubed up because that hole didn't need any time to adjust to his big cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> You ready for daddy's cock <<print $name>>?<</speech>> He grunts as he pulls his cock out of Hugo's ass and grinds it against my hole. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah daddy!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You better be, you sluts were begging for it back at the club.<</speech>> He pierces my hole after those words. My hole didn't get the same amount of preparation so it hurt when he just rammed it in but I tried to hide it at the time and I'm glad I did because the final product doesn't reflect what I was feeling at that moment. However I think Yousef caught on and slowed his strokes until my hole was a little bit more stretched out. After getting my hole ready, he'd gone back to his hard pounding. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucked me like that for about the same time as he fucked Hugo. Then he started switching between our asses more frequently. As he went from one ass to another, Hugo was nibbling on my ear, kissing my cheek and sucking on my neck. His actions mixed with the sensation of getting your hole stretched out drove me insane; which could be seen on camera. I'm glad they were able to capture how much fun I was having. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef penetrates our backsides until his balls are filled. Then he pulls out and takes a seat on the couch, dragging each of us on his side to watch the action. He jerks off his meat for a second then a ball of jizz trickles down his cock, followed by two more. It's a disappointing cumshot to release after having two holes to play with but in this competition that's a good thing for me. The more my competitors fail, the better I look. But I can't really be in that mindset when I love most of these people. Regardless, Hugo and I slurp up all the cum that comes out, no matter the amount. After we lick his cock clean, we swap his cum between our tongues while we jerk off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My load flows out soon after. It's a better cumshot with most of it lands on my leg. After I release my load I go back to sucking on Yousef's tip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Currently, Hugo releases his cum too. We have a pretty similar cumshot, he also sprays his load over his thigh. He's a little more verbal as he's cumming which is hot to watch. The scene ends with us taking our cum, smearing it on Yousef's cock and sucking it off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome23.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would be Yousef. Despite not being present for most of the intro, that somewhat disappointing cumshot and him just watching us while we go at it; he managed to make everything about himself. I think it's the fact that he's a very verbal top. It's impossible to not pay attention when he's barking orders in that deep voice. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girl's Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><</if>><<if $batonyou is true or $batonhugo is true>> When I see Yousef getting his hands on the [[baton|Episode 2: Two Whiskey Shots P3]] sitting next to the couch, I know the really fun shit is about to start.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/girlsnightout.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with a mirror shot of Scarlet putting on her lipstick. Kenna is right behind her, giving her a light shoulder rub. <<speech "Kenna">>Alright champ, you know the game plan. You know the plan of attack. You look great, you smell great; you've got this.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">>Thanks coach, appreciate the motivational speech.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> On a serious note, how do you feel? Are you ready to get over that douchebag?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Correction, I've been over that deuche. I'm just getting back into the hookup scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>There we go, that's the mindset. The boys are not going to be able to resist you tonight. Especially, when you wear what I picked out for you from that small boutique you've been talking about...<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Don't tell me you bought something from Pearl La Grand!<</speech>> Kenna nods excitedly. <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna, you're the best. You being here for support was enough you didn't have to go above and beyond.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Too bad, cause I went above and beyond. Now, get dressed; we have an one night fling to pick out.<</speech>> Then we transition to a montage of them walking into the club in slow motion. We get some close up reaction shots from the people inside the bar too. Heads turn, jaws drop to the floor as they make their way from the entrance to the bar. <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, time to scope out the potential candidates... Oh, he looks cute.<</speech>> She says as she discreetly points to a guy standing by the restrooms. <<speech "Sarah">> Let me see... the one in the middle is pretty hot too. And look at those dance moves.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, he's really letting loose.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Hello ladies, what can I get you?<</speech>> He says as he approaches them from behind the bar. Kenna looks at Sarah. <<speech "Kenna">> Depends, do you wanna get drunk?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fuck no, I don't want to take a bozo home. Just a little bit of liquid courage is enough.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Then two tequila sunrises please.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Coming right up.<</speech>> He goes back to make their drinks. <<speech "Kenna">> He was kinda cute too, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> The bartender? Sure, he's very attractive.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So which one do you wanna start with?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I think I'll start with the guy by the restroom, he looks like he has nothing better going on.<</speech>> She gets up to approach him but we don't see how the conversation goes. We jump forward where half of the club is empty and she's sitting back at the bar with Kenna. <<speech "Sarah">>... I'm telling you, he was just a fucking creep. The way he spoke, the way he was looking at me... I felt so uncomfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> What about the guy on the dancefloor? How was he?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Even worse. He got all touchy, feely after two seconds. I'm looking for a hookup, obviously I'm going to let you make a move but wait for a second. Let me give you a greenlight and then make your move. These guys have gotten bolder ever since I left the scene. It was not like this back in the day.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Excuse me ladies, anything else I can get you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, we're gonna leave soon.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No luck on finding someone to take home?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah... I don't know if I went after the right people. They were both very forward and I don't like that in a guy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Really? Most of the time girls like when I take bold steps.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I do too, but I like to be the one that leads the conversation there. Then you can take as many bold steps as you want. For example, if I said that the other guys missed out but you still had a chance, what would you do?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'll tell you that there is just 30 minutes left in my shift. And I'll also let you know that I live upstairs. Too bold?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Maybe on another guy it would be but the way you said it kinda makes me intrigued.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Good, let me get you girls something to drink while I start closing the bar.<</speech>> They get their drinks and he starts cleaning up the bar, once he's done he approaches the girls again. <<speech "Carter">> Everything is done, ready to go up?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, I'm gonna go. You two have fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Where are you going? Sarah, aren't you looking for a one night thing? Why go home when we can double the fun?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I mean I...<</speech>> Kenna looks at Sarah for an answer. <<speech "Sarah">> If you're down, you're more than welcome to join in.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Then I'll come too. It beats going back home and watching Survivor all alone.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Alright then ladies, follow me.<</speech>> With him in the lead, they [[make their way to his house|Episode 2: Girls Night Out P2]].

<video src="images/other/girlsnightout.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts with Kenna and Sarah getting ready to go out. There, we learn that Sarah broke up with her douchebag of a boyfriend pretty recently and is ready to get back into the one night stand scene and that Kenna is there for the moral support. When they get to the club, they scope out the room for potential candidates as their bartender, Carter, serves them a round of liquid courage. After they pickout a target Sarah goes in to attack but when we jump to the end of the night and we see her sitting alone with Kenna, we understand that things didn't go as planned. Sarah tells Kenna why things didn't work out. Carter comes over to ask if they need a refill but then stays longer to get the scoop on why she didn't go with anyone. Sarah tells him how they fucked up too then puts him to a test to see if he has what it takes to be with her. Carter passes the test with flying colors. So after he closes the bar, he invites her to the apartment. Kenna wishes them fun but before she can leave Carter invites her too. After he convinces them both they go up to his apartment and he sits back and sips on some whiskey as the girls as the girls makeout with each other. Then he joins in too. His focus is mostly on Sarah since this is about her but they don't leave Kenna out of the action. The girls give him a blowjob then he slides his cock into Sarah's wet pussy. Being easy to please, Sarah cums after having him inside her for a few minutes. Then they switch places and Kenna gets pounded. It takes a little bit more work but he manages to make Kenna cum too. They switch positions, his cock gets to fuck their mouths and pussies multiple times, and the girls cum over and over again. After 40 minutes of relentless pounding and two very pleased girls, Carter pulls out and shoots his load over their pussies. And the scene ends with him pushing that cum inside their vaginas. When I look back at them, they seem really happy with what they presented. We give them a big round of applause as they cuddle up on each other. <<speech "Kira">> That was Girls Night Out with Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock. And the next movie we will be watching is Long Time No See and it stars Farrah Flaccid, Olivia Satisfied and Matt Brawler.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $mffcontent is true>>We're two movies down and in my opinion, they were both successful. Let's [[see how the third movie holds up|Episode 2: Long Time No See]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $mffcontent is false>>We're two movies down and in my opinion, they were both successful. Let's [[see how the third movie holds up|Episode 2: Long Time No See Summary]].<</if>>

<<if $batonyou is true>>As I'm thrusting Hugo, Yousef comes over and starts teasing my hole with the baton. <<speech "Yousef">> You know, this would look really good inside of you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sure it would feel good too.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Only one way to find out, right?<</speech>> He spits on the tip of the baton and spreads it around with his fingers. Then he gently presses it against my rim until it opens up and accepts the thick stick. There is something really hot about watching objects that weren't meant to end up in your ass, ending up in your ass. Especially when somebody else penetrates you with them. Using a baton when his cock is working perfectly fine makes it even sexier for some reason. And Yousef takes great pleasure in fucking me with that baton. If you just watched his expressions, you would think he was fucking me. But watching back I can see why he was so into it. As he rams that baton in, my ass envelops it. It's hot to watch that thing go in and out of me. It's hot to watch me squirm and twitch. It's hot to watch Hugo's fat ass rides my cock while my asshole gets played with a nightstick. Telling Yousef to put the baton in me instead was a really good call on my part. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright boys, I wanna fuck you both so get on all fours.<</speech>> We oblige with me on the bottom and Hugo getting on top of me. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at these round, juicy butt. And I have it all to myself.<</speech>> He starts off with Hugo's ass, giving it a lick first. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, you lubed this hole up nicely for me. Exactly how I like him.<</speech>> He pushes his cock inside that slippery hole and starts pounding it like it's nobody's business. He wasn't kidding when he said it was lubed up because that hole didn't need any time to adjust to his big cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> You ready for daddy's cock <<print $name>>?<</speech>> He grunts as he pulls his cock out of Hugo's ass and grinds it against my hole. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah daddy!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You better be, you sluts were begging for it back at the club.<</speech>> He pierces my hole after those words. Although the baton helped, I wasn't prepared for him to jam the whole thing up there. I tried to hide my reaction and the final product didn't really show how I was feeling at that moment. However, I think Yousef caught on and slowed his strokes until my hole was a little bit more stretched out. After getting my hole ready, he'd gone back to his hard pounding. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucked me like that for about the same time as he fucked Hugo. Then he started switching between our asses more frequently. As he went from one ass to another, Hugo was nibbling on my ear, kissing my cheek and sucking on my neck. His actions mixed with the sensation of getting your hole stretched out drove me insane; which could be seen on camera. I'm glad they were able to capture how much fun I was having. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef penetrates our backsides until his balls are filled. Then he pulls out and takes a seat on the couch, dragging each of us on his side to watch the action. He jerks off his meat for a second then a ball of jizz trickles down his cock, followed by two more. It's a disappointing cumshot to release after having two holes to play with but in this competition that's a good thing for me. The more my competitors fail, the better I look. But I can't really be in that mindset when I love most of these people. Regardless, Hugo and I slurp up all the cum that comes out, no matter the amount. After we lick his cock clean, we swap his cum between our tongues while we jerk off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My load flows out soon after. It's a better cumshot with most of it lands on my leg. After I release my load I go back to sucking on Yousef's tip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lastly, Hugo releases his cum too. We have a pretty similar cumshot, he also sprays his load over his thigh. He's a little more verbal as he's cumming which is hot to watch. The scene ends with us taking our cum, smearing it on Yousef's cock and sucking it off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome23.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would be Yousef or me. Despite not being present for most of the intro, that somewhat disappointing cumshot and him just watching us while we go at it; Yousef managed to make everything about himself. I think it's the fact that he's a very verbal top. It's impossible to not pay attention when he's barking orders in that deep voice. And I really stood out when my ass was being played with. I think I looked good as a top too but I think it's easier to stand out when you have something filling your backdoor. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girl's Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>>Since we cut out the part where Hugo freaked out and reshot it, he looks excited when the baton starts roaming around his ass. <<speech "Hugo">> Officer, what's going on back there?<</speech>> He asks with a smile. <<speech "Yousef">> You know, I've wanted to fuck somebody with the nightstick but I've never found a slut that was down for it... I think you might be it. Get that ass up, I wanna try it.<</speech>> Hugo hops off my cock and gets on the baton. After we managed to convince him yesterday, he was a different person on the set and that really shows on the screen. I think he though we were trying to throw him off his game but in reality we were giving him a huge moment to shine. And with the way he's bouncing up and down on that baton, he's really shining right now. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then I come in. It takes a moment for me to make my way inside. His hole refuses to stretch that much but my cock refuses to accept defeat. So after a minute, I finally make it inside him. Hugo doesn't move the nightstick and I stand still, we let Hugo adjust to having two things penetrate him at once. It's Hugo that starts to move back and forth which shocked both of us at the time. Looking around the room, it shocked everybody else too. It's crazy how well he's taking it. It's hurting, no doubt about that but he's taking it like a champ. Watching it back reminds me how much fun I had yesterday and how much fun I'm going to have in the future. I'm in a competition show with 15 people who are ready to experiment, try new things and pass their limits for the win. And it's fun to be apart of this. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright boys, I wanna fuck you both so get on all fours.<</speech>> He says after a few minutes of double penetration. We oblige with me on the bottom and Hugo getting on top of me. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at these round, juicy butts. And I have it all to myself.<</speech>> He starts off with Hugo's ass, giving it a lick first. <<speech "Yousef">> We stretched this hole nice and wide.<</speech>> He pushes his cock inside that slippery hole and starts pounding it like it's nobody's business. After having two things up there, just taking one cock must feel like a breeze. Hugo doesn't show any signs of struggling, he's just enjoying himself. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> You ready for daddy's cock <<print $name>>?<</speech>> He grunts as he pulls his cock out of Hugo's ass and grinds it against my hole. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yeah daddy!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You better be, you sluts were begging for it back at the club.<</speech>> He pierces my hole after those words. My hole didn't get the same amount of preparation so it hurt when he just rammed it in but I tried to hide it at the time and I'm glad I did because the final product doesn't reflect what I was feeling at that moment. However I think Yousef caught on and slowed his strokes until my hole was a little bit more stretched out. After getting my hole ready, he'd gone back to his hard pounding. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucked me like that for about the same time as he fucked Hugo. Then he started switching between our asses more frequently. As he went from one ass to another, Hugo was nibbling on my ear, kissing my cheek and sucking on my neck. His actions mixed with the sensation of getting your hole stretched out drove me insane; which could be seen on camera. I'm glad they were able to capture how much fun I was having. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef penetrates our backsides until his balls are filled. Then he pulls out and takes a seat on the couch, dragging each of us on his side to watch the action. He jerks off his meat for a second then a ball of jizz trickles down his cock, followed by two more. It's a disappointing cumshot to release after having two holes to play with but in this competition that's a good thing for me. The more my competitors fail, the better I look. But I can't really be in that mindset when I love most of these people. Regardless, Hugo and I slurp up all the cum that comes out, no matter the amount. After we lick his cock clean, we swap his cum between our tongues while we jerk off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My load flows out soon after. It's a better cumshot with most of it lands on my leg. After I release my load I go back to sucking on Yousef's tip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Lastly, Hugo releases his cum too. We have a pretty similar cumshot, he also sprays his load over his thigh. He's a little more verbal as he's cumming which is hot to watch. The scene ends with us taking our cum, smearing it on Yousef's cock and sucking it off. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bartohome23.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just like last week, we get applauded by our peers as the credits roll. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle takes our hands and gives them two pecks. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great boys, well done.<</speech>> We definitely did. If I had to pick who did the best among us, it would definitely be Hugo. Despite not being sure about it at first, he took that baton like a pro and most importantly he was able not to show things that happened behind the scene on camera. <<speech "Kira">> That was Two Whiskey Shots featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girls Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Hugo">> Someone finally decided to show up.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> We were about to go without you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>There was traffic on the way, stop shitting on me.<</speech>> I give them a hug, we grab our bags and walk to the woods. We continue to talk with one another; nothing interesting, just some old memories that help us show our characters more. The sun is setting, we're still walking and we just can't seem to find the camping grounds. <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, you said it wasn't that far!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It wasn't. I don't know, I think we took the wrong turn.<</speech>> Yousef pulls out his phone to check something. <<speech "Yousef">> No signal.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, the signal is really bad out here.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">><<print $name>>, take out the map and compass. We can't find this place on our own.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Which map?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> The one you were supposed to bring. Don't tell me you didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry man, I didn't bring anything like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fucking great! We gotta walk some more then.<</speech>> So we continue until it's night time. We do not find the camping grounds. So we settle in a place with a couple of chopped logs. Yousef makes a campfire while Hugo and I sit around the logs and watch him. <<speech "Hugo">> Come on dude, stop sitting around and get the tent out.You said it was big, it might take a while to set up?<</speech>> I give him another inquisitive look and his neutral expression starts to turn to a shocked one. <<speech "Hugo">> Please don't tell me you forgot the tent too. Please don't.<</speech>> Now Yousef is looking at me with a similar expression too. <<speech "You" "$name">> Did I say I was going to bring a tent?<</speech>> My voice is meek, I don't have much ground to stand on. <<speech "Hugo">>Are you fucking kidding me? The whole camping thing was your idea. I called you guys for a spa treatment.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You said you went camping a lot. You said you would handle everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Were you fucking drunk of your mind when you said you had everything at home?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I-I don't know, I probably was. It's been like a month since we had that conversation. I don't remember what I said.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Exactly! You had an entire month to pack things and you didn't do shit. What's even in this bag?<</speech>> He snatches the bag and looks inside it to see that it's filled to the brim with clothes. <<speech "Hugo">> Great; we are lost in the woods, we don't have anywhere to sleep, we don't have any signal... we're totally fucked.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's calm down and think of a solution. So we all brought clothes, let's lay them on the ground and sleep on them for tonight. Tomorrow we'll go back to the cars and drive back home.<</speech>> So we do that. We lay the clothes on the ground and make a big square where we can all fit inside. We make a pillow with the clothes and cover our bodies with it too and try to go to sleep. In the middle of the night, Hugo wakes up to see that Yousef is sitting on the log, quietly thinking. <<speech "Hugo">> What's up man? You good?<</speech>> He asks as he gets up from the shirt-bed and sits beside him. <<speech "Yousef">>Yeah, I'm fine. I just wanted this to be a nice distraction and now we have to go back tomorrow. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I know man, the last thing I wanna do is go home. I wish we'd gone to that retreat instead of listening to this stupid motherfucker.<</speech>> He looks down and grabs his bulge. <<speech "Hugo">>Damn, I'm so horny too. Those girls would've taken care of us. Now we're stuck in the middle of the woods.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, for some weird reason I'm pretty horny too.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You know what, I think I know someone who should take care of us after fucking up everything.<</speech>> He comes over and gives me a kick in the back to wake me up. It's not strong enough to hurt but it's strong enough to wake me up. <<speech "Hugo">> Wake up you dumbass, we've been way too nice to you. You ruined the whole trip.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Dude, what do you want? Let me sleep?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> What do I want? I want you to come here and apologize to us.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry man, just let me sleep.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, that's not good enough. Come over and tell us how sorry you really are.<</speech>> He says as he grabs my arm and neck then drags me over to them. <<speech "Yousef">> Hugo, I think that's a little too far.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yousef don't tell me you wouldn't want to fuck his mouth after he fucked everything up.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Dude, what the fuck? That's not happening!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I guess I kinda would. I'm trying my best to stay calm but I'm pissed.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't dream about it. I'm not doing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You're gonna have to apologize in some way and it's not going to be with your words. We're both horny, we're both mad and whether you like it or not you're going to have to pay for it. So you either come up with something or I'm going to.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll jerk you guys off but this is pathetic. You both have wives, why are you acting like you haven't had sex in years.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's none of your fucking concern. Now, drop your clothes and get in between.<</speech>> I strip down and they do too. They spread apart enough for me to squeeze in between. I get my hands around their thick cocks and [[start jerking them off|Episode 2: The Camping Trip P3]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> This is so fucking weird.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>> shut the fuck up and focus on the cocks you need to please. If you don't do a good job you're going to have to use more than your hands.<</speech>> He wraps his hand around mine and gives it a tug while I pull on theirs. Handjobs aren't the most satisfying things to receive or to look at but it's a good starting point since we are all playing straight guys. And it's enough to get us hard. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> This is not working. A hand is not going to get us.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, you're gonna have to use that mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not kidding, I'm not doing that.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You don't have a fucking choice. You lost that privilege when you forgot to bring a tent. Come here, let me prepare those lips.<</speech>> He pulls me in and his lips close around mine. I try to retreat but he holds me in place. When I kiss him back he gets more confident and his tongue gets involved too. He licks my lips before invading my mouth and making contact with my tongue. <<speech "Hugo">> Yousef, he's a great kisser. Come have a go.<</speech>> I turn to the other side and swap kisses with Yousef. He's still not sure about this, just like I'm not, so the kisses are more awkward and hesitant. But we slowly started to get into it. In the mean time, Hugo gets down to my chest and sucks on my nipples. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, enough fucking around. Yousef stand up and <<print $name>>, get on your knees. I wanna see how you handle Yousef first.<</speech>> I try my best to act like I'm not interested as I go down. Yousef's fat cock bounces in my face. I look up at Yousef and Yousef looks down at me. We both share a look of "What the fuck are we doing?" <<speech "Yousef">> Dude, I'm not sure about this.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yousef just close your eyes and imagine it's Megan. It's not gay, we're just taking revenge. And <<print $name>>, you think about how you fucked everything up for us.<</speech>> Yousef closes his eyes and I unwillingly get my lips around his tip. I suck on it for a few seconds before backing away. <<speech "You" "$name">> Nope, this is too fucking gay. I'm not do-<</speech>> Yousef stuffs my mouth with his meat in the middle of my sentence. <<speech "Yousef">> You already started. Finish your job so we can all go to sleep.<</speech>> He held my head down there so with no choice left I went back and forth. He lets go of my head and I keep going. My character should look like he just gave up and now he's trying his best give a good blowjob so he can get this over with as soon as possible and I think I'm doing a great job portraying that. <<speech "Hugo">> Good boy, now you're getting into it.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I try to deepthroat to see how much I can take of his dick I can take. I don't do what Patrick was able to last week but I get a good portion of it inside. <<speech "Yousef">> Hugo, he's good.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I can see man. With all the slurping he's making that cock look tasty too. I kinda want to taste it too now.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Be my guest. We've already crossed that line might as well go all the way.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You think so? I don't know I think that's too much for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's your call but when are you going to get another oppurtunity like this? So if you wanna try it, try it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You know what, you're right.<</speech>> As they have this conversation, I focus on the cock in my mouth. While I'm giving him a sloppy blowjob Hugo kneels right next to me. <<speech "Hugo">> I know you're loving it fag, but I'm gonna borrow it for a second.<</speech>> He snatches it out of my mouth and guides it to his. Then he amateurly sucks on it. I know he can do better but he's acting inexperienced and it's working. And for some reason, it's hotter to watch too. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After sucking on it for like a minute he stops and gets on his feet. <<speech "Hugo">> I don't think that's for me. It's not bad, it's just not doing anything for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Hey, at least you tried.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, it's out of my system now. <<print $name>>, give my cock some attention too.<</speech>> With Hugo's cock dangling in my face, I started going back and forth between them. I deepthroat their cocks, suck on their balls and circle my tongue around the head. <<speech "Hugo">> You're right Yousef; he is good.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I continue to suck them off for a while but I don't manage to make them cum. <<speech "You" "$name">>Are you guys holding back or something? I wanna go to sleep, can you two cum already?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Dude, I've been married for 3 years. I get blowjobs on a daily basis. I can't cum from just a blowjob.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's right pretty boy, you know what you need to do next. You've gotten this far, you might as well give that a try too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You know what, fuck it! I'll give it a try but you guys gotta take care of me too. I can't just give and give.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, I got you.<</speech>> Yousef sits on the log, I lay down and suck on his cock while Hugo sucks on mine. The blowjob train we create looks fucking awesome. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">>Turn around, let me lube that ass up.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You brought lube with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck no, I didn't think we would be fucking.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then how are you going to lube it up?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'll show you.<</speech>> I turn around and he gets his tongue in my hole, which earns a shocked moan from me. After having a taste test, he goes in for more. His tongue moves faster and his head dives in deeper. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, it's a tight hole. I can barely fit my tongue inside.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Of course it is, nothing went in there before.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's about to change.<</speech>> He spits on his finger and puts it in. After stretching me out with one for a while he squeezes another finger in. My moans give away how much I'm enjoying myself. But the moans are stopped by Yousef pushing my head down on his cock. I guess I have been neglecting his meat for a second. <<speech "Hugo">> You think you're ready for it?<</speech>> I try my best to answer with my mouth full but I don't really succeed. <<speech "Hugo">> I'm going to take that as a yes. Take a deep breath.<</speech>> He gently puts the head in. He stops for a second then lets the rest of it slide. I try my best to make it look like this is my first time and act like I'm in pain when all I'm feeling is pleasure. I can't say I did a spectacular job but it's not bad at all. After letting me adjust to it, he goes at a regular pace. He grabs my hip and pulls me back on his cock while pushing himself forward. My ass jiggles when our skin clashes. <<speech "Hugo">> There we go, you're starting to loosen up.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucks me for a few minutes before pulling out. <<speech "Hugo">> Yousef, you gotta try this before I stretch him out more. He's so fucking tight. I was seconds away from cumming.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Are you serious bro, is it that good?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>He's got some premium boy pussy.<</speech>> His compliment makes me blush and he chuckles when he sees it. <<speech "Hugo">> Look at him blushing. You like us feeding your pussy, don't you?<</speech>> I wasn't sure how my character would respond to that so I didn't. Yousef comes in a clutch. <<speech "Yousef">> Alright, enough fucking around. It's my turn to ride.<</speech>> He grabs me by my hips and [[lays me down on the log|Episode 2: The Camping Trip P4]] with my ass facing his cock. I knew he was strong but I didn't think he could lift me and move me around that easily. My cock started twitching just by him doing that. And my face of pure shock and arousal is pretty funny to watch back on the big screen.

Once he has me where he wants he does the exact same thing as Hugo. He prepares me with his tongue and fingers then gently slithers his meat in. The fucking starts off with slow strokes and then he picks up speed and really lays the pipe. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They don't let me breathe for a moment. While my ass gets pounded by Yousef, my mouth gets used like fleshlight by Hugo. The camera doesn't know where to focus, there is so much stuffing going on. Watching things back, I'm impressed by how well I took their abuse and how I still managed to act somewhat in character. But I can't compare it to Hugo, who was and still is on point with his character. I think not being in the top last week lit a fire under him because he came in prepared. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> You're fucking right man, this hole is a gold mine. It's milking my cock dry.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That's what I'm saying man. It's unmatched.<</speech>> All these compliments, plus the cock in my ass and mouth fly me to heaven. I don't know how real the compliments are, those could be amped up for the cameras. But their faces and their bodies react in a way that confirm those compliments are at least partially true. <<speech "Hugo">> Take your cock out bro, let me wet it for you.<</speech>> He says, seemingly out of nowhere. <<speech "Yousef">> Didn't you say blowjobs weren't for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> They don't do much for me but it's fun to make you two moan like bitches in heat.<</speech>> Yousef laughs and pulls out. <<speech "Yousef">> I'm not gonna say no to a blowjob.<</speech>> Hugo leans in and while he's down there he takes us both in his mouth. I wasn't expecting a blowjob so it's a nice surprise for me. This time, he acts less amateur and actually sucks on them how he usually would and it looks and feels fantastic. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $ridehugo is false>><<speech "Yousef">> I can't get deep enough like this. Get on top of me.<</speech>> His deep voice makes it impossible for me to say no to this order. So when he lays on his back I get on top and ride him. Hugo stands in the back; with one hand he plays with my cheeks while he tugs on his thick meat with the other. I don't interact with him a lot, I focus on the huge pole launched deep in my guts. Yousef seems lost in the moment and so am I. His big cock is drilling into me rapidly and making me go crazy. It's not been that long since we got in this position but from the look on my face I cold tell I was already at my breaking point, just a few more strokes and I would bust. And that's exactly what happened. After a few more thrust my cock explodes on him. A thick bubble of cum lands on his chisseled abs. The cumshot isn't huge but at least it's thick and my orgasm face was pretty hot too; so I have those going for me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>><<speech "Yousef">> I can't get deep enough like this. Get on top of me.<</speech>> His deep voice makes it impossible for me to say no to this order. So when he lays on his back I get on top and ride him. Hugo stands in the back; with one hand he plays with my cheeks while he tugs on his thick meat with the other. Since I felt like he was left out of the scene I turned to him and gave him a kiss before asking if he wanted another round in my ass. I whispered that but I'm glad it got picked up by the camera. His response is obvious, so I hop off Yousef and hop on Hugo. I make sure to not leave Yousef behind so I get my mouth around his thick meat while Hugo fills my backdoor. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I go back and forth between them. They are both doing a great job of penetrating my hole. I tug on my cock as I ride them and as their cocks hit my g spot I can feel myself getting closer and closer to the edge. After a few more thrust from Yousef my cock explodes on him. A thick bubble of cum lands on his chiseled abs. The cumshot isn't huge but at least it's thick and my orgasm face was pretty hot too; so I have those going for me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<speech "You" "$name">> Holy fuck! I didn't think I could cum from this.<</speech>> I originally wanted to say, I didn't know I could cum this much but since I didn't cum that much, that wouldn't make sense. Yousef and Hugo high five to celebrate the fact that they made me their bitch and got to make me cum with a cock launched in my guts. <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, get on your knees; it's our turn.<</speech>> I kneel and they close in on me from each side. They tug on their cocks and I await their jizz with an open mouth. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at his open mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> We didn't even tell him to do that. He's doing it out of his own will. Well, open wide slut; daddy's about to bust.<</speech>> He's the first one to cum. A lot of his jizz makes it into my mouth and I swallow it which makes him look down at me with an appreciative smile. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef explodes just seconds later. he tells me to open wide too before shooting his load. I swallow all the jizz that lands in my mouth and then suck on their cocks to make sure I get every last drop. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/campingtrip20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Good boy! Clean those fucking cocks! That's what happens when you ruin someone's vacation.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Hugo, we can't hide behind that. We're way past the taking revenge stage.<</speech>> Hugo doesn't respond. I don't say anything. Yousef doesn't either. We all just look at each other ambiguously. It's like we all came out of that euphoric feeling at the same time and now we are all questioning what just happened. And with those looks, we finished the scene. Just like last week, we get a round of applause from our peers after the movie is finished. Yousef, who's sitting in the middle pulls us both in for a group hug. <<speech "Yousef">> We did great.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Fuck yeah!<</speech>> We really did. I think all of us have a shot at being in the top. It depends on how the rest of them will do. But I'm really happy with what we got. <<speech "Kira">> That was The Camping Trip featuring Hugo Encantador, Yousef Smite and <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. Now we will be watching Girls Night Out starring Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that our movie was over, I could sit back, relax and [[watch the other movies|Episode 2: Girls Night Out Summary]] without worrying about how mine is going to look.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/cantbeseparated.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with the buzzing of an alarm clock. Sarah hits the clock with her hand until it's silent and then gets out of bed. She brushes her teeth, washes her face and then goes downstairs to see a sight that makes her scream. <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna, what the fuck? Again?<</speech>> The camera turns to the sight she saw and we see Kenna's mouth filled with Hugo's cock. They are in the kitchen and she's casually giving a blowjob to him. Sarah being there and catching them doesn't seem to change her attitude. <<speech "Kenna">> Good morning Sarah.<</speech>> She tries to say it to the best of her ability while her mouth is full. <<speech "Hugo">> Morning!<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You guys have to stop this. You have your own room Kenna, do it there.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Sarah, you have to stop being such a downer. Try to have more fun in life.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> What does that have to do with anything? I'm just asking you guys to stop having sex in the middle of the house, is that too much to ask? <</speech>> As they converse, Kenna continues her blowjob; unbothered by anything Sarah is saying. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> apparently it is since I've asked many times and you two just keep going.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Babe, chill. If you brought your boyfriend over and had sex with him in any room you wanted I wouldn't make a big deal out of it.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Can you at least be sensible? It's the crack of dawn, I'm trying to have breakfast; can I eat in peace?<</speech>> She says as she grabs a carton of milk from the fridge and pours it into a bowl. In the meantime, Kenna's head game makes Hugo's thick member rock hard. <<speech "Kenna">> Look at this cock. Nice and hard. I want it inside of me so bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Hello! Am I talking to a brick wall?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Of course baby. I can't wait to fill you up with my cock.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh my god, you two are insufferable.<</speech>> Hugo grabs Kenna and lays her over the counter. He pulls her miniskirt and undies down and after spitting on the tip of his cock once, he pushes it in her. <<speech "Sarah">> This is unbeliveable. I didn't know I was going to be rooming with a nymphomaniac when I agreed to move out with you.<</speech>> Hugo pounds his thick cock into her wet pussy with no remorse. Kenna tries to come up with a response between her loud moans. <<speech "Kenna">> Sarah, you're making this a bigger deal than it need to be. You've watched porn before, don't act like you have no idea what sex is. What's the difference between porn and this.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> ...Is that a serious question or are you just joking?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm being as serious as I can be.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Then please give me some time to reflect on this brilliant question. I'll be over by the pool so I can be zen and really think on it.<</speech>> She says in a sarcastic tone. <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, we'll join you once we're... done here.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Please don't. I have one day off and I really don't want to deal with this.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Too bad, we had this planned for a week.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I brought my swimming trunks and everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Can you guys at least keep it down in the backyard. We have neighbors.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We will do our best.<</speech>> Sarah leaves the kitchen and the next shot is all of them swimming around in the pool. Kenna and Hugo get out after just a few minutes so Sarah swims a few laps alone. When she gets out to see that once again Kenna and Hugo are making out by the lounges. <<speech "Sarah">> What's wrong with you guys? I mean seriously, can you not hold yourself back for a minute.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Sarah, you just don't get it. I can't, he's too perfect. His curly brown hair, his hazel eyes, his lucious lips, his perfectly chiseled body, his thick thighs, his voice, his personality and most importantly his thick cock; everything about him is perfect. When I look at this man, all I wanna do is pounce on him.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>Thank you babe, you're pretty hot too.<</speech>> He blurts out in a midless frat-bro voice. <<speech "Kenna">> And see, he's also the sweetest.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Yeah, a real gentleman that one. Look, I'm glad that you guys feel that way towards each other but a little less public affection would be perfect.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Why? Are you jealous of me? Be honest with me, do you wanna be with him? Is that why you wanna stop us?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna, you have not said a reasonable sentence whole morning. Please, all I ask is some common sense.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So, that's it? You wanna fuck him, it all makes sense now!<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Girl, you're insane!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know what, since I'm such a nice friend, I'll let you ride him once just so you can get it out of your system. Baby, take your cock out.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright baby, whatever you say.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No! What the fuck is wrong with you? Hugo put that away!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>Don't act shy now that it's out. Come on, touch it. We don't got all day.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> This is insane. I don't know what kind of drugs you guys are on but I don't want any part of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Babe, the jig is up. I see your true colors now. All this conservative bullshit has just been a cover for your jealousy. You can stop pretending. I'm giving you a chance to act on your desires, don't take it for granted.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm going inside. I'm done with this.<</speech>> Sarah gets up to leave but Kenna grabs her by the arm and doesn't let her go. <<speech "Kenna">> Actually, I'm done with this. I'm not letting you go until you do what your body craves.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Are you serious? Are you not letting me go until I... get on him?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yes, I'm not letting you go. Sarah, I don't want this jealousy to damage our friendship. You know I always put my girls before my man. So if this is really what you want, I can share him with you for a couple of minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alright, fine! I'll ride him for a second so you can fulfill this sick fantasy of yours but don't ever do this again. Whoever this is, is not the Kenna I know and I don't want to talk to her ever again.<</speech>> Sarah looks back at Hugo. He has his cock out. It's already hard, probably because of all the making out. There is a dumb smile on his face. <<speech "Sarah">> God, I can't believe I'm about to do this.<</speech>> She whispers to herself as she straddles Hugo. She takes his cock in her hand and rubs the head against her pussy lips before guiding it inside the hole. <<speech "Kenna">> There we go. Finally, you stopped running your mouth.<</speech>> She gets to the base of that cock and sits there for a second before she starts moving. Quiet moans start leaving her mouth <<speech "Kenna">> I knew you'd enjoy this. He's just too perfect to not enjoy.<</speech>> She says as she makes out with Hugo. <<speech "Sarah">> I think it's just that not many people have been down there lately. I think that's what it is.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Sure baby, keep telling yourself that.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As time passes, Sarah acts more bold with her movements and the noises she makes. Kenna starts to get visibly jealous over how much she's loving it. At this point, Sarah has her eyes closed, her fingers are flicking her clit and she's absolutely losing it. Hugo doesn't hide his excitement either which gets Kenna even more mad. <<speech "Kenna">> Alright girl, are you done?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No please, just a few more seconds. I'm so close.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm sorry but Hugo and I were planning to go out. We have reservations, we can't be late.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No we d-<</speech>> Kenna punches his arms and shuts him up. <<speech "Hugo">> Sorry Sarah, but we have to go.<</speech>> He pulls his cock out and they all get on their moves. <<speech "Sarah">> Are you guys serious? Kenna, this is a really bitchy move. I was so close!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Which move is the bitchy one? The one where I let you ride my man? Sarah, be real.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, now you wanna make sense.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hugo, come on. We have places to go.<</speech>> The screen [[fades to black|Episode 2: Can't Be Separated P2]] as Kenna grabs Hugo's arm and they walk off screen.

<video src="images/other/cantbeseparated.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie gets straight to action as we follow Sarah downstairs and see that Kenna and her boyfriend are fucking in the kitchen. Sarah tells them to fuck in their own room and stop using every other room to have sex in but they just continue to go at it. Later while Sarah is swimming laps around the pool, they start making out right next to her. Sarah repeats what she said in the kitchen but Kenna chucks it up as just jealousy. She claims that Sarah has a crush on Hugo and that's why she doesn't want to see them be affectionate towards one another. Kenna takes this a step forward and says that Sarah can ride him just once to get these feelings out of her. Sarah refuses to do anything with Hugo but Kenna doesn't let her go. To keep Kenna out of her hair, Sarah starts riding Hugo's cock. Both Sarah and Hugo start to enjoy this ride more than they anticipated which pisses Kenna off. So she puts an end to this right before Sarah can cum. On a later date when Sarah catches Hugo alone, she proposes they continue what they couldn't finish. Kenna catches her proposal and calls her out. They bicker back and forth until they come to an agreement; Hugo fucks Sarah and Sarah pleases Kenna. So they get to it; Sarah's head is between Kenna's thighs as Hugo's cock is between Sarah's pussy lips. Then Sarah and Kenna switch places and Hugo fucks Kenna for a minute. Hugo and Sarah share a hot kiss while Kenna's face is blocked by Sarah's pussy. The bickering resurfaces as they blow Hugo. Both of them act greedy and keep that meaty cock for themselves. The arguments continue as Hugo takes turns drilling their pussies. But the movie ends on a positive note with a perfect cumshot from Hugo. I was expecting more explanations of where everyone stood after that hookup since they were arguing the whole time but we get a rather abrupt ending. We give them a round of applause as the credits roll. They seem happy with what they served us, there is a smile on all of their faces. <<if $secondscenewithtayandjackie is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Can't Be Seperated starring Hugo Encantador, Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess. The second movie we will be watching is called Vacation Action and it stars Bo Harrison, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: Vacation Action]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: Vacation Action Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $secondscenewithboandjackie is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Can't Be Seperated starring Hugo Encantador, Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess. The second movie we will be watching is called The New Supervisor and it stars Taylor Lilac, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: The New Supervisor]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: The New Supervisor Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

When it comes back we once again see Sarah walking downstairs. She approaches Hugo, who's sitting all alone in the living room. <<speech "Sarah">> Hey Hugo, where's Sarah?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> She's getting dressed, we were going to see a movie. Sarah, I'm sorry about what happened the other day. I don't want you guys to have bad blood over me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> It's fine but... I was wondering if you wanted to hang out more... you know, without Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't think Kenna would appreciate that.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>No, she wouldn't.<</speech>> Kenna says as she walks downstairs. Sarah and Hugo both turned their attentions to her, mouths agape. <<speech "Kenna">> Look bitch, I'm trying to give you the benefit of the doubt but you're really crossing a line. I let you take a sample, don't be greedy.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm sorry but you can't just edge me like that and then expect me to not follow through with it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So what now? Do you want to steal my man? Is that it?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Fuck no, I don't give a fuck about him. I just need a dick to make me cum and I know he has a member that can do that.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> And what do I get out of this?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'll pleasure you as he pleasures me.<</speech>> Kenna thinks about that deal for a second before extending her hand and shaking on it. <<speech "Kenna">> Babe, could you get that cock out for me?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Gladly baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Don't be too glad, this is not happening ever again.<</speech>> They all get on the couch with Sarah in the middle. Hugo gets behind her and hikes up her skirt to reveal her white thong. He pulls the thin string to the side and starts licking her pussy. While his tongue works its wonders on her, Sarah strips down Kenna to get her mouth around her cunt. Hugo's synchronized tongue and fingers get her pussy dripping wet. He stands up and slips his thick cock inside. A cry of pleasure comes out of Sarah, as if she's been waiting for this moment for days. Kenna doesn't let her get too loud, she grabs the back of her head and buries her face into her pink slit. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo's strokes are hard and deep. He doesn't go fast, he makes every single thrust count. Sarah's eyes travel to the back of her skull. <<speech "Kenna">> You like that, you boyfriend stealing bitch?<</speech>> Sarah nods frantically. She looks like she's high off of his cock, like she can't fully process what's happening or what's Kenna saying. The reaction is obviously exaggerated, and I don't know if this level of exaggeration is turning me on but I'm sure it's doing something for someone. That being said, the closeup shots of the penetration are a definite turn on. I watch in amazement as that fat cock disappears into that wet slit over and over again. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright my turn.<</speech>> Kenna and Sarah swap places. Kenna lays on her back; Sarah sits on her face while Hugo slides in between her legs. <<speech "Sarah">> Fuck, you're good at that!<</speech>> She moans as she gets eaten out. Sarah's face stands is inches away from Hugo's. They get closer, look down at Kenna and then pull away. They don't put it into words but it's like they are scared to kiss and cross that line. But after looking at each other's eyes for a few more seconds, they give in and meet in the middle. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hugo continues to fuck her until he makes her orgasm. Then he pulls out and lets her rest. The action doesn't stop though; he sits in the middle and the girls get their mouths around his cock whick is now coated with both of their fluids. Kenna takes the head in her mouth while Sarah licks around the shaft. From Hugo's grunts we can all tell that he's loving it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Up until now, it kinda felt like the girls were competing for Hugo's attention but when it came to the blowjob, it became an all out war. They both act very greedy with his cock; keeping it for themselves. And they are definitely trying to one up each other with their deepthroating skills because right after one tries to deepthroat his cock, the other one tries too and gets just a few more centimeters down on it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna, stop hogging it. Let me taste it too.<</speech>> Sarah calls her out after Kenna totally forgets about Sarah and goes solo. <<speech "Kenna">> It's not like you know how to please him. You're gonna kill his erection with your mediocre at best blowjobs.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Sorry, I'm not as experienced. I wasn't letting the football team run a train on me like a certain someone used to.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Maybe if you did you wouldn't be this desperate now!<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> And maybe if yo-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Ladies, ladies; calm down. There is enough Hugo to go around. No need to get ugly. Kenna, why don't you share that cock with your roommate.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright, but only for you.<</speech>> She backs away so Sarah can get a taste again. She can only last for a few seconds before she leans in to get her tongue on the shaft. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna, let me have a moment with him.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Why? So you can try to seduce him to only fuck you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Alright, the blowjob is not working. Sarah, hop on.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Why do you want her to hop on first?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Because you have him to yourself all day and all night. Let me have him for a day.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You better know it! This is not happening again.<</speech>> Sarah gets on top of Hugo with a heavy sigh. She hops on his cock as Kenna watches her fat ass bounce around from the sidelines. Her moans and enjoyment seem to annoy the shit out of Kenna but she tries her best to keep her cool. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't know if I would call this a proper threesome when the two of them seem to not really get along and not really like each other. It's weird that the movie is almost over but the bickering is still continuing. There has been no good development in any of the relationships, every one is at a weird standing with one another. I don't know if I would personally go with a plot where by the end almost everyone hates each other but regardless of what I think about this scene, everything is up to the judges. Back in the movie, Sarah and Kenna take turns riding that pole. They throw stank faces at one another while one of them is on it but there aren't any more verbal fights. Other than his occasional loud grunts, Hugo is pretty quiet too. It's like they heard my inner thoughts and started focusing on what's actually important; the sex. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Too bad it doesn't last that long because after a few minutes of switching between their pussies, Hugo announces that he's going to shoot his load. So the girls get on their knees and Hugo jerks his cock before them. The jizz that sprays out is not disappointing at all, in fact for me it's the best thing about this scene. I don't know if he edged himself the day before or if fucking Kenna and Scarlet filled up his balls but so much cum comes out of his cock. And the girls do their best to swallow. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/seperated12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And after that cumshot, the movie ends. I was expecting more explanation of where everyone stood after that hookup but I guess we are not getting that. We give them a round of applause ad the credits roll. They seem happy with what they put out, there is a smile on each of their faces. <<if $secondscenewithtayandjackie is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Can't Be Seperated starring Hugo Encantador, Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess. The second movie we will be watching is called Vacation Action and it stars Bo Harrison, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: Vacation Action]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: Vacation Action Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $secondscenewithboandjackie is true>><<speech "Kira">> That was Can't Be Seperated starring Hugo Encantador, Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess. The second movie we will be watching is called The New Supervisor and it stars Taylor Lilac, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: The New Supervisor]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>> We were already done with one movie and now it was time for us to watch another. So we all focused on the screen and soon enough, a new [[movie started playing|Episode 2: The New Supervisor Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/vacationaction.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Carter and a guy sitting on a couch. Carter has a laptop in his hands. <<speech "James" "The Guy">>Ooh, look at that hotel. It's a beachfront. Look at the view!<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I know right. Mr. Smite went all out for this.<</speech>> <<speech "James" "The Guy">>I wish I had a boss like that. We're lucky if we get properly paid for staying in overtime.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> This is not coming off as me bragging or trying to make you jealous, right? I'm just happy about this vacation.<</speech>> <<speech "James" "The Guy">> I know baby, I'm happy for you. I know how hard you work, this is going to be a nice break for you.<</speech>> They both smile and then Carter pulls the guy in for a quick kiss. I guess they are supposed to be boyfriends or something like that. <<speech "Carter">> It sucks that you can't be there. I'm going to be the only one alone.<</speech>> <<speech "James" "His Boyfriend">> Babe, you know how my family is. Once I say yes to their plan, I can't say no. And hey, I might not be going to a 5 star, beachfront hotel with every expense taken care of but Kansas is just as good.<</speech>> They both laugh and we transition to them arriving at the hotel. The "them" I'm referring to consists of Yousef, Bo, Carter and a chick whose hugging Yousef by the waist. They walk into the reception area and as they are about to get their keys. Yousef stops and turns around and asks Bo and Carter a question. <<speech "Yousef">> Actually, before I pay; boys I was going to buy you two seperate rooms cause I thought you would come in with your partners but since you're both alone; do you mind sharing a room? We can use that extra money to stay here for one more day.<</speech>> The girl's face lights up. <<speech "Lydia" "The Girl">> That sound like a great idea honey. Plus it would be a perfect team building exercise, right boys?<</speech>> They look at each other for a second to see how the other one is reacting. Then Bo speaks up. <<speech "Bo">> I don't mind sharing a room.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> It's fine by me too.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>Great!<</speech>> They go up to their rooms. We follow Bo and Carter. <<speech "Bo">> Oh, there is only one bed.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I can sleep on the couch if you want. I don't wanna make you uncomfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Why should I be? Cause you're gay? Come on man, do you think I'm that backwards? It's fine, we can sleep in the same bed.<</speech>> They start unpacking their bags and putting things into the closet. <<speech "Bo">> I don't wanna pry but why didn't James come with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> He made plans to visit his family before this trip was planned. So he's in Kansas now. What about Sydney?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Sydney and I broke up.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Oh, I'm so sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's fine. It was inevitable. The cracks were showing for the last couple of months, it was only a matter of time before somebody gathered the courage to call it out.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You seem fine now. Was the breakup recent?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, just last week. But like I said we were both ready to move on. I can't say I was that affected. I don't think she was either. Anyway, you're done. Let's stop wasting time here.<</speech>> We jump to a short montage of them having fun at the beach. Obviously they didn't go to a vacation spot to film this but they managed to do a good job with what they were working with. There are a lot of close up shots to hide the background being just a set. After the montage we go back to Bo and Carter, entering their room. I'm shocked by how Yousef is not involved in any of the scenes. It's been like 10 minutes and he only had a couple things to say and then never appeared again. <<speech "Bo">> That was so fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I know right, what was your favorite? Mine was the jetski.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Probably when you flew out of the inflatable banana. That was fun to watch.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Fuck you! You fell literally 5 seconds after me.<</speech>> They both laugh before stripping down to their underwear and getting in bed. In the middle of the night Carter wakes up with Bo's hand wrapped around his wait and something hard pressing against his butt. Carter reaches back to confirm his suspicions and finds out that the hard thing is in fact Bo's boner. He tries to distance himself without waking Bo up but escaping his grip proves to be a challenge. So he gives up and goes back to sleep. They wake up in the same position. Bo still has a hard-on and he's still holding Carter tightly. <<speech "Bo">>Sorry man, was I choking you all night?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> It's fine. I didn't even realize.<</speech>> They get in their swim shorts and leave their hotel rooms. Before they go down to the beach however Carter asks Bo if he can apply some sunscreen on him. Carter lays down on one of the couches and Bo gets on top of him and rubs the lotion on his skin. When Bo gets up he has a raging erection once again. <<speech "Carter">> Bo, are you good?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm sorry, It's been a while since I got some. I feel like I'm turning into a teenager again; getting excited from every interaction.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't know if I should do this but.. I can take care of it if you'd like.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> What about James? I thought you two were good.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> We are. We got an open relationship. As long as there are no feelings involved, neither of us care who hooks up with who.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't know... I've never been with a guy before but it doesn't sound bad.<</speech>> Carter [[reaches out|Episode 2: Vacation Action P2]] for the rock hard bulge standing in front of him and lightly caresses it. Even with his swim shorts on, we can see that bulge twitching againsts Carter's touch.

<video src="images/other/vacationaction.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Carter sitting on the couch with his boyfriend. Throughout their conversation we learn that Yousef, Carter's boss, bought an all expenses paid vacation for his best workers and their partners but Carter's boyfriend can't come with them because he's visiting family. Yousef, his wife, Bo and Carter arrive at the hotel and since both Bo and Carter came alone, Yousef suggests they stay in the same room to cut down on room expenses and to extend the vacation for one more day. They both say they're okay with sharing a room. Once they are in the Room Bo asks why Carter's alone and after explaining Carter asks him the same question. Bo says that he recently broke up with his girlfriend. After an eventful day of vacation activities, they return to their shared room and sleep in the same bed since the room has one queen size bed. Carter wakes up in the middle of the night see Bo's arms wrapped around him and his hardon pressing against his buttocks. The next day when Carter asks him to rub lotion on his back, he gets another boner. Carter calls it out and Bo explains to him that the lack of action he's been getting since the breakup is taking a toll on him. Carter offers to take care of his erection and although Bo is apprehensive at first, it takes only couple of seconds before he accepts the offer. They start making out until they get caught by Yousef. They each apologize and try to take the blame but Yousef just asks if he can join in. With Yousef on board, they exchange kisses until Carter pushes Bo on the couch and gets between his legs. As Carter sucks on his big cock, Yousef rims Carter's hole. And once he's ready to take it, Yousef penetrates that hole. Then Bo and Yousef exchange the holes they were fucking. Bo gives his ass a good pounding while forcing Carter's head down on Yousef's cock. Yousef eats Carter out before squeezing his cock inside those tight walls once again. They all cum one after another. Bo starts the train by filling Carter's mouth with his seed. Then Yousef follows by cumming all over Carter's ass and lastly Carter sprays his load while Yousef pushes his cum deep in his guts. After everyone orgasms, Yousef pulls out and Carter pushes out the cum in his guts. They swap all the cum between one another and the scene ends with Yousef insinuating that this might become a frequent thing after office hours and them all smiling. We clap for them and they give each other a hug. I thought that was a successful delivery overall. Carter was great from start to finish, Yousef really stood out during the action and Bo was the glue that tied the story together. <<speech "Kira">> We just watched Vacation Action starring Carter Charles, Bo Harrison and Yousef Smite. Now, we will be watching Long Time No See starring Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler and Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/thenewsupervisor.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with their boss calling Tay and Carter to his office and telling them that he hired a new supervisor. He tells them to give him a tour of the office and then they leave his room. When the new supervisor, Yousef, comes; Tay and Carter both love what they see. As they show him around the office he subtly flirts with them after work he invites them to dinner so he can get to know his colleagues better and the flirting continues there. They decide to test their luck and invite him back to Tay's place. They open up a bottle of wine and talk a little bit more. One thing leads to another and they all make it clear how they feel towards each other. So they end up going to her bedroom and making out. Carter and Tay strip him naked as they plant kisses all over his body. Tay and Carter both get a taste of his cock and after that Yousef orders Carter to eat out Tay and get her ready for his cock. Tay climaxes for the first time with Carter's tongue roaming around her vagina and cums for a second time when that tongue gets replaced with Yousef's thick cock. When it's time for Carter to get pounded Yousef has a hard time fitting his cock into that tight hole but once he does, he shows no mercy. When Carter needs a break Tay gets on top and rides that cock to another orgasm. After that Yousef rails Carter until his balls are empty and then he pulls out and sprays his load all over him. After that he flops down on top of them and the scene all of them hugging in a state of exhaust. We clap for them and they give a little peck to each other to celebrate what they put out. <<speech "Kira">> That was The New Supervisor, featuring Carter Charles, Taylor Lilac and lastly Yousef Smite. The next movie we will be watching is called Long Time No See and it stars Farrah Flaccid, Olivia Satisfied and Matt Brawler.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/thenewsupervisor.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Their movie starts in an office. Tay and Carter are working in their own cubicles until a blonde woman comes over. <<speech "Chloe" "The Blonde Girl">>Taylor, Carter; Mr.Rain wants to see you in his office.<</speech>> They give each other questioning looks. They get up and walk to his office as they whisper to each other. <<speech "Tay">> It's the middle of the day, what does he want now?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't know, maybe he didn't like the numbers on the monthly report.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Or maybe he caught his wife cheating again and he just needs somebody to take his anger out on.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Oh god, hopefully not that one. We deal with enough of his bullshit already.<</speech>> They knock on the door and after hearing "Come in." They take a seat before their boss' desk. <<speech "Cole" "The Boss">> I'll cut right to the chase, I don't have time to deal with either of you. I've hired a new supervisor to look after you. He's coming in half an hour. I need you two to show him the place.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright sir, you got it.<</speech>> the movie cuts to them waiting around in the cafeteria for the new supervisor. <<speech "Carter">> I just don't understand why we have to do this. It's not like he's doing anything behind that desk. He's just looking at the files we give him and trying to find a reason to yell at us.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> And why both of us? It's not like showing someone around is a hard job that requires two people.<</speech>> Yousef enters the building and goes over to the reception area. He looks extra dapper in a suit. <<speech "Carter">> Wait, is that him?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Probably, who else is gonna come to our office.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Fuck! He's so hot.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know, look at body!<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Shut up, he's coming over.<</speech>> He walks over to them and extends a hand. <<speech "Yousef">> Hi, you must be Taylor and Carter. I'm Yousef, the new supervisor.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Pleasure to meet you.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> The pleasure is all mine.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Why don't you let us show you around the office.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Please, lead the way.<</speech>> We jump straight to the end of the tour. <<speech "Tay">> And this is your office, right next to the boss' office.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Thank you for the the tour, this was really helpful.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No problem, call us over whenever you have a question.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Will do.<</speech>> He gets inside his office and Tay and Carter walk back to their cubicles. <<speech "Carter">> He's so fucking attractive, I don't know how I'm going to behave around him.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> And he really knows what he's talking about. He's much better than the last supervisor.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I think he was eyeing me. I'm not crazy, you saw that too, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't know about you but he was definitely flirting with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Tay, that man is too hot to be straight. I have not seen a straight man take care of himself like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Well, you're talking about the average guy, he's rich. Rich people take care of themselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No! You're right, he might be straight after all.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Let's not daydream, he's way out of our leagues.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, let me get my head out of these clouds and get back to these files.<</speech>> They sit in their cubicles and work until it's time to go home. As they get their coats and bags to leave, Yousef approaches them. <<speech "Yousef">> Hey Carter, hey Taylor. Do you have any plans? I was planning on taking my colleagues out to dinner in small groups just so I can get to know them better. I would love to start with you two.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Sounds great. I don't have any plans.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Neither do I.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Great. A new restaurant just opened on the 6th. I was thinking we could go there.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, that sounds good.<</speech>> They arrive at the restaurant and we get a montage of them talking, having fun, drinking and eating a very delicious looking steak dinner. We don't hear their conversation which is for the better I think. We can make up a better dialog in our heads than what they were going to present to us, and it's wasting less time. Yousef excuses himself to go to the restroom and they discuss his behavior. <<speech "Carter">> I'm not crazy, he's definitely flirting.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It's subtle but it's there. Plus he's giving the bedroom eyes.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> And he's flirting with both of us. Like a minute he focuses on me then he's got his eyes on you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Maybe he's bi.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't know why we haven't thought of that. That's very possible.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Should we test the waters and invite him back to my place? But what if he wants to have a threesome, then what?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't know, that'd be weird. We've been friends for years.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know, but do you want to miss out on this hot piece of hunk?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, I don't.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> And do you think I wanna miss out on it?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Of course not.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Then I think we got our answer.<</speech>> When Yousef gets back to the table Tay asks if he wants to continue this back in her apartment. He says he would love to and after he pays the bill, they leave the restaurant to [[drive to Tay's house|Episode 2: The New Supervisor P2]].

<<speech "Sarah">> This house is beautiful.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I have a soft spot for victorian interior design. Do you girls want anything, I'm getting myself whiskey.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, I think we had enough to drink.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Great, then why dont you two get comfortable on that settee and I'll join you when I'm done with the glass.<</speech>> Carter pours himself the whiskey while the girls sit on the settee. Then he gets situated on a leather armchair that's turned towards the settee. His legs are spread, his arms are resting on the sides... I don't know what he's parodying with this stance but I've seen it somewhere before. <<speech "Carter">> Come on girls, get acquainted with each other. No need to be shy around me.<</speech>> They get their hands around eac other's waists and starts kissing. The first few kisses are closed mouth kisses. They start off shy and timid but they get more bold with the kisses as time goes on. Carter sits back and sips on his whiskey as he watches the show. <<speech "Carter">> There we go, get into it.<</speech>> And the girls do get into it. Kenna pushes Sarah down and gets on top of her. Kinda like last week but the roles are reversed. They makeout passionately and Kenna starts to undress Sarah. She gets her hands down to her pussy and unhooks her panties. She starts caressing those pussy lips, looking back at Carter as she does it. Carter seems to be enjoying what he's seeing as much as we are. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They make out and put on a show for him until Carter finishes his glass. Then he joins in. The girls surround him and as Sarah locks on to his lip, Kenna goes for his neck and leaves a red mark. The girls pull him into the settee as they continue to land kisses all over his body and slowly strip him. They get rid of the blazer he was wearing and toss it to the side. With Sarah being the main focus of the story, Carter directs most of his attention to her. <<speech "Carter">> Damn, you girls are gorgeous.<</speech>> He says as he puts his hands on both their faces. Sarah directs the finger to her mouth and sucks on it which once again catches Carter's attention. They get even closer to one another and have a moment of just staying still with their lips just an inch away from one another. The wait makes the sexual tension even stronger. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then they give in and their lips connect. The kisses that follow are more strong and passionate. Kenna stays around their necks and plants kisses there. Both Sarah and Carter try their best to include Kenna in the makeout session but they can't pull away from each other. So Kenna gets her hands on Carter's pants and takes out his cock. It's not even hard yet but the size is impressive. <<speech "Kenna">> Oh my, what do we have here.<</speech>> She's pleasantly surprised by what he's packing. So she tugs on it and tries to raise it to it's full potential while the two exchange wet kisses. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once Sarah looks down and sees the monster cock on Carter, she gets down and starts sucking on it. Kenna seems happy to see her friend going at it. <<speech "Kenna">>You look so good with your lips wrapped around that cock. How is she Carter? Is she a little rusty?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Not at all. It feels perfect.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After her blowjob, he walks to the other side of the settee. Kenna turns around and takes his cock in her mouth while fingering Sarah's pussy and preparing her for Carter's thick meat. <<speech "Kenna">> Carter, don't do this pussy shit; I know you've got some strenght in you. Fuck my face!<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You sure?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck yeah, I'm sure! Feed me that cock!<</speech>> Carter grabs the back of her head and [[forces his pole down her throat|Episode 2: Girls Night Out P3]].

She gags on it but she doesn't try to stop him in any way. I think Kenna realized that she had to make the scene about her for a moment to not become a background character and she completely nailed it. After Carter fucks her face relentlessly for a few minutes, he takes his cock out of her throat and directs it towards Sarah's shaking ass and dripping pussy. As his cock gets closer to her slit, Sarah can't contain her excitement. <<speech "Sarah">> Put it in Carter, don't make me wait anymore.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he's inside her, she's in the land of pleasure. It looks like Carter knows how fast and how hard he has to go to please her. It's not long before he gets her to moan like a slut. Kenna comes over so she's face to face with Sarah. Her moaning faces make Kenna smile. <<speech "Kenna">>You missed this life, didn't you?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I did. I don't know how I managed to stay with one dick for so lo-<</speech>> Her sentence gets interrupted by an orgasm that comes over her. She lets out a scream and her body twitches as she has her first orgasm of the evening. It was pretty quick, Carter's been in her for like 2 minutes. But it makes sense since he's going at the exact pace her pussy craves. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna that was one of the strongest orgasms I've ever had. You've got to experience this asap!<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Girl I saw, you fucking teleported to another dimesnion there.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Literally, it was an out of body experience.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Don't hype it up that much, now it's gonna be impossible to meet the expectations.<</speech>> They all smile. <<speech "Sarah">>Don't worry, you can't fail with a dick like that.<</speech>> Kenna and Sarah switch places. Sarah lays down before her so that Kenna can get her tongue to tend her pussy. And Carter takes care of Kenna; eating her out and getting her lubed up before sliding his cock inside and penetrating her. Just like he did with Sarah, he doesn't go full force. His thrusts are long and deep. However that doesn't last long. I think the thing that makes him speed up is the subtle bounce of her ass with each thrust. You can not see that bounce and ignore it. You have to give it to her hard so that fat ass can bounce more. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It takes a little bit more effort to make Kenna cum. He flips her over and lays her on her back so he can reach even deeper. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck! That's it, keep going like that.<</speech>> She moans. Sounds like that's just what she needed. Sarah comes over to get her lips around Carter's body again. As she leaves a hickey on his neck, Kenna tores her top to get to her tits. Sarah looks at her in shock. <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna wasn't this expensive.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I couldn't give less shits right now. Come here.<</speech>> Sarah leans in so they can get their tongues down each other's throats. In the meantime Carter pounds his cock inside her vagina and squeezes her tits. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a while, thr girls switch places. This time Sarah lays on her back and Kenna sits on her face. Sarah gets her tongue deep in the wet pussy in front of her face. <<speech "Sarah">> Kenna, you taste so fucking good. I don't know why we dont fool around more often.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I know baby, I can't get enough of your pussy either.<</speech>> She says as she licks hers in return. While Kenna's tongue roams around Sarah's clit, Carter's cock gets swallowed by her pussy. <<speech "Carter">> Kenna, could you get some spit on my cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> With pleasure!<</speech>> Carter takes his cock out and feeds it to Kenna. Kenna looks more ready to deepthroat it this time. After letting him penetrate her mouth and coating his cock with saliva, she helps him put it back in Sarah's slit. Carter goes from thrusting into Sarah's pussy to Kenna's mouth and each time Kenna takes that cock with the same enthusiasm. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They try a few more positions. When it comes to stamina Carter is pretty much unmatched. He lasted for a long time last week with Scarlet and even though his pleasure is doubled this week, he's doing a great job resisting. The girls on the other hand are easy to please. They cum multiple times but my favorite is when the girls reach orgasms at the same time. The moment Carter makes Sarah cum with her tongue and Kenna cum with her cock is pretty phenomenal. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making sure that both of them are satisfied he pulls out and starts jerking off before them. Instead of kneeling before him, the girls spread their legs and put their pussies on display. With one hand Carter tugs on his cock and with the other hand he plays with the cunts in front of him until he reaches his limit. Then he removes his hands and lets his meat cannon leave a strong of cum on both of their pussies. It's a decent cumshot, nothing too special other than the position the girls are in. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/nightout11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene ends with him scooping up the cum and pushing it into their pussies. When I look back at them, they seem really happy with what they presented. We give them a big round of applause as they cuddle up. <<speech "Kira">> That was Girls Night Out with Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles and Kenna Shuttlecock. And the next movie we will be watching is Long Time No See and it stars Farrah Flaccid, Olivia Satisfied and Matt Brawler.<</speech>> <<if $skip is false or $mffcontent is true>>We're two movies down and in my opinion, they were both successful. Let's [[see how the third movie holds up|Episode 2: Long Time No See]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $mffcontent is false>>We're two movies down and in my opinion, they were both successful. Let's [[see how the third movie holds up|Episode 2: Long Time No See Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/longtimenosee.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Farrah and Olivia sitting in a living room and chatting. <<speech "Farrah">> ...then she had the audacity to cut me off and start rambling. I was like "Mam, I need to see your manager. This is totally unprofessional" and guess what; I got that bitch fired!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No you didn't!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh yes I did! Shows her right to speak to a customer like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That reminds me; Do you remember Matt? Used to live next door, would always be doing something in his backyard when we were sunbathing, used to offer to help around the house just so he can creep on us.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Molly's oldest? I vaguely do, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> The other day, I ordered pizza and turns out he's a delivery guy now. And since we last saw him, he's put on some muscle.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Is he still a milf hunter?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That part of him hasn't changed one bit. As soon as he saw me he started flirting. Asked for my number too.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> And what did you do?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We exchanged numbers.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, you whore!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I'm a newly divorced woman with needs and he's a handsome young man who's interested in me. Of course I took his number.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">>Well, call him!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> What?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Call him. He's always been cute but I wanna see what he looks like now. Tell him to come by if he's free.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Then what? I invite him, you see what he looks like, then what's gonna happen?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I don't know, we'll see. Just call him.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright fine, I'll see what he's doing.<</speech>> She grabs her phone and gives him a call. A minute later she hangs up. <<speech "Olivia">> He's on his way.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> That didn't took a lot of convincing.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, the horny fucker probably thinks he's going to get some.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> You never know, he might get some.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Farrah!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> You're the one that exchanged numbers!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yes but I wasn't planning on jumping on his dick soon as he comes.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> For what other reason were you gonna call him? It's not like you're gonna be friends with someone who's almost half your age.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah but-<</speech>> The bell rings and they both look at each other with cocked eyebrows. <<speech "Olivia">> That can't be him, right? It's been like 2 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I don't know, open the door.<</speech>> She opens the door to see Matt with a wide smile on his face. <<speech "Matt">> Hello Olivia, looking gorgeous as always.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, are we on a first name basis now?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I think so, why would you invite me if we weren't?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> He's right. Now invite him in, he must be freezing.<</speech>> Matt peeks over Olivia's shoulder to see Farrah sitting on the couch. <<speech "Matt">> Farrah, is that you?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yes it's me darling, come here and give me a hug.<</speech>> Matt gives Olivia a hug and then walks over to Farrah. She embraces him and pulls him towards her full bosoms. She lets him go after a few seconds. <<speech "Matt">> I have to say, you ladies are aging like fine wine.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, I bet you say that to all the ladies.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I would if it was true.<</speech>> Farrah laughs. <<speech "Farrah">> Well, you've grown up to be a quite fine man.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you. I've been hitting the gym, trying to better myself.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Darling it shows, flex that arm for me. Let me feel it.<</speech>> She cops a feel as he gives her a bicep flex. <<speech "Olivia">> Matt, I'm sorry I called you over on a Wednesday, you probably have work to do. Let's not hold you here any longer.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No, you're lucky I actually don't work on Wednesday. So I can stay as long as you fine ladies want.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> That's great! Olivia why don't we give him a tour of this house? I bet he was wondering what your new loft looked like.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I was a bit curious.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Good, then follow me.<</speech>> Farrah leads the way and Matt excitedly [[follows her|Episode 2: Long Time No See P2]]. Olivia on the other hand looks annoyed. The last stop of the tour is a room with not much going on other than a loveseat and a few plants on the corner.

<video src="images/other/longtimenosee.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Olivia and Farrah sitting in a living room, chatting. Farrah tells a story that reminds Olivia that he saw their old neighbor's son the other day and that he's grown up to be quite a fine man. After she tells Farrah that they exchanged numbers Farrah suggests calling him and in a few minutes he arrives. Olivia isn't really happy with how flirty and forward Farrah is being but Farrah does not care. She embraces him, touches up on him, lays next to him and when Olivia tries to call an end to this behavior she stands her ground and tells her to just relax and let go. Olivia is still not too fond of the idea but when Farrah starts sucking his cock and making it seem like its the most delicious and fulfilling thing in the world, Olivia has a hard time holding herself back. So she joins in too. Farrah gives her a hard time and makes her beg for it before letting her get a taste of that dick. After they both filled their mouths with it, they took turns stuffing their pussies. At first the girls are the ones on top and doing the riding but later on Matt gets on top and drills his cock into them. After the ladies cum it's his turn and after getting the permission from Farrah, he pumps her pussy full of jizz. He pulls out and with the help of Olivia, they slurp up all the cum that oozes out. And after that the scene ends. We applaud them and they applaud themselves too. Then Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">>That was Long Time No See by Olivia Satisfied, Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. The next movie is called Threesome Surprise... how fitting. And it stars Damon Damned, Scarlet Preston and Patrick Bloom.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true or $skip is false>>So, the next movie has the same name as the prompt. I don't know if that's lazy or genius. I guess it depends on [[how they use it|Episode 2: Surprise Threesome]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>So, the next movie has the same name as the prompt. I don't know if that's lazy or genius. I guess it depends on [[how they use it|Episode 2: Surprise Threesome Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Carter">> So, what do you think?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">>Fuck it!<</speech>> He says as he pulls him up for a kiss. Carter looks pleasantly surprised by the kiss. <<speech "Carter">> I didn't think you would go for a kiss after being uncertain.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> What can I say, I'm a man of romance.<</speech>> He pulls him in once more and this time the kiss is more passionate. Their tongues caress one another. Their lips lock on to each other. Carter bites on his lower lip... They makeout until they hear footsteps approaching them. Carter looks to the side to see his boss making his way over. Once they lock eyes, Carter lightly pushes Bo away. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Well, well, well boys; this is not a scene I expected to see today. You two have taken team bonding to a whole other level.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm sorry sir. It was my idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't have to lie Carter. Sir, I was the one that made things unprofessional. I'm so sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Boys, it's all good. You're not on company time. You're on vacation. You can do whatever you want. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You don't care?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> No. Actually, I was wondering if you had room for one more?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> What about Mrs.Smite?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Lydia and I invite other people to our bedroom quite often. Things tend to get boring when you're married for over a decade. She's actually very fond of you boys. I would invite her too if she wasn't getting a massage.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Sir, we would love for you to join.<</speech>> He gets in the middle of the action and they all exchange kisses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted> </video><</if>> Carter pushes Bo to the couch and lays before him. He holds his cock from the base and gives it a few licks before taking it in his mouth and sucking on it. Yousef gets behind Carter and spreads his cheeks. <<speech "Yousef">>That hole looks so tasty.<</speech>> He lets out before making out with that hole. He holds him in place so he can get hi tongue deep in there. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We get a closeup of Carter sucking Bo off. It's clear that he doesn't have that much experience but he's doing his best. And Bo is definitely not going to be easy on him. He thrusts his cock down his throat and makes him gag. Carter takes a few seconds to recover and then jumps back on it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After Yousef rims and fingers Carter's hole, he gets up and rubs his cock against his asscheeks. <<speech "Yousef">> You ready to take this cock?<</speech>> Carter stops blowing Bo for a second to answer the question. <<speech "Carter">> Please sir, give me that big cock.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Good boy, I like that you're still calling me sir.<</speech>> He slowly pushes his meat inside that tight opening. Although they didn't show him lubing his stick, it's shiny and slippery so I know they used a good amount for it to go in easier. Once he's managed to get all the way in, he starts moving slowly. Bo stuffs Carter's mouth with his cock to prevent him from moaning too loud. <<speech "Bo">> We're outside Carter, you can't moan like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Good call Bo, make sure it's deep in his throat.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Of course boss. You know I don't do things half-assed.<</speech>> They fist bump and both of them pick up speed at the same time. Now Yousef is ramming that cock down that hole and properly stretching it out. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Bo, I'm stretching this hole out just for you. I see what you're packing there, it's not gonna be easy to fit that in.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I appreciate it sir. You always make sure we're equipped to do our best.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, I do take care of my employees, right Carter?<</speech>> He asks as he gives his ass a couple of spanks. <<speech "Carter">>Yes sir, you're the best boss ever!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You fucking know it!<</speech>> His thrust gets harder and deeper as he grits his teeth and [[pounds into him for the last time|Episode 2: Vacation Action P3]].

<<speech "Yousef">> Bo, I think he's ready for you. I wanna see what that mouth does.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Don't worry sir, he definitely knows what to do on this end.<</speech>> Bo gets behind him and Yousef gets in front, dangling his big cock inches away from his mouth. <<speech "Yousef">> You want this cock, don't you; you little slut?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yes sir, can I please taste it<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Beg for it, slut<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Please sir, fuck my mouth with that githy cock. Use me like I'm a sex toy.<</speech>> Carter begging to be face-fucked with that deep voice of his is way hotter than it should be. It's almost hotter than the action itself. And it's driving Yousef insane too; his cock is twitching like crazy. He puts an end to both their suffering and pushes his cock inside that mouth. They both look extremely satisfied once that meatstick makes it's way in. On the backside, Bo spits on his cock and then slides it in. Just like Yousef suggested that hole is pretty stretched out and ready to receive his dick so he doesn't hold back. He focuses on Carter sucking Yousef off as he pumps those cheeks. He gets a hold of his head and forces him down on Yousef's dick. <<speech "Bo">> Suck it good Carter. Don't disappoint the boss.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They stay in this position for a minute with Carter getting dicked down from both ends. <<speech "Carter">> Okay, I need a second guys. Let me breathe for a minute.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright baby, lay on your back; let me take care of you.<</speech>> Carter lays down and spreads his legs. Yousef gets between him and gets his hands around his ass. He stretches that hole with his fingers and watches it with amazement. <<speech "Yousef">> I love a freshly fucked hole. A tiny bit of gape, the redder rim... it's so fucking hot.<</speech>> He says before getting his tongue in there. First he licks the rim and then he tongue fucks Carter. Thirty seconds later he goes even further snd starts sucking his hole. I don't think he's acting right now, I think he really loves freshly fucked holes. Bo stands by Carter and holds his legs up as Yousef worships that hole. Bo's cock dangles in front of Carter's face so Carter guides it in his mouth and goes back on fırth on his lengthy shaft. <<speech "Bo">> I thought you wanted to rest? You just can't get enough of it can you?<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he eats him out for a minute and lets him rest, Yousef gets back up and slaps his meat against his hole. <<speech "Yousef">> You good to go?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yes sir, I want you inside me!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You're really hot when you beg for it. I might have you doing that more around the office.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Of course sir, I'll be your personal slave!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Good slut! Bo, come get some spit on my cock.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm on it boss.<</speech>> Bo leans down and spits on it first. Then he takes it in his mouth and bobs his head around the head. He doesn't try to do anything too extreme and when the head is wet, he helps Yousef slide that cock inside. Carter's hole shows less resistance to pounding after getting railed by both of them. So Yousef rails him with merciless strokes. Carter tugs on his hardon and Bo watches the pounding up close. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Bo goes back to fucking Carter's mouth. Carter's blowjob skills seem to improve greatly compared to when he started. That's pretty impressive since it's been like 25 minutes. <<speech "Bo">> Fuck! Your mouth feels so good. I don't think I'm going to last that long.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah? You gonna fill my mouth with your babies?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> If you keep talking like that, yes!<</speech>> Carter has his mouth wide open as Bo jerks his cock. A loud grunt comes out of his mouth and a second later he shoots his cum down that agape hole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Don't swallow yet. Come here.<</speech>> He leans in to get a taste of that cum. They push it from one mouth to another using their tongues. Yousef pulls Bo in so they can all share his cum. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef puts his cock back in that tight hole and he rails him until he's at his limit too. Then he pulls out and releases his load too. <<speech "Carter">> Yes sir, give me that load! Paint my hole with your jizz.<</speech>> Damn, everybody gets more vocal when they're getting their hole pounded. It's impressive how this usually quiet guy acts like a slut. I'm sure a part of it is real but for the most part it's acting. And he's good, it's not too over the top. As I'm giving props to Carter's acting, Yousef empties his balls on his hole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gathers the cum with his cock and pushes it deep in Carter's guts. Then he uses his cum as lubricant and fucks him hard. <<speech "Yousef">> I wan't you to cum with my cock drilling you.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Please keep going sir, I'm getting really close<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I don't plan on stopping any time soon.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm gonna cum sir!<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Cum for me baby!<</speech>> Carter releases his juice too. It's a completely fine cumshot. Nothing special which is kinda disappointing after all that building up but you can't really control what's going to come out of your cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After everyone has shot their loads, Yousef pulls out and a trickle of cum flows out of Carter. <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, push it out! Push it out!<</speech>> He levels with Carter's hole and waits for Carter to push out his seed. Once a good portion of cum flows out of his hole, Yousef slurps it up. <<speech "Bo">> Holy shit boss, you're a freak!<</speech>> Bo says as he laughs. Yousef stands straight with a proud smile. Then he pulls Bo closer one more time so they can share the cum. They swap it between their mouths until they both swallow whatever is left in their mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/tripdick13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They all kiss but this time it's just little pecks. They all seem worn out so they lay on the couch. <<speech "Yousef">> Boys, when we enter that office, forget all that happened just now. I don't want you to allude to this, making jokes about this or treating me differently in the office, got it?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yes boss, no one will hear about this.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Now, after work... that can be a different story<</speech>> The movie ends with them all smiling. We clap for them and they give each other a hug. I thought that was a successful delivery overall. Carter was great from start to finish, Yousef really stood out during the action and Bo was the glue that tied the story together. <<speech "Kira">> We just watched Vacation Action starring Carter Charles, Bo Harrison and Yousef Smite. Now, we will be watching Long Time No See starring Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler and Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Tay">> Welcome to my humble abode.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> No, I love how you decorated the place.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you. What can I get you boys? I have a 10 year old Sauvignon Blanc I've been saving for a special occasion.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I don't know if I'm that important.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> What are you talking about, a supervisor that cares enough to get to know us and not immediately starts bossing people around; that's something to celebrate.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Exactly, I don't know a better occasion to open this bad boy up.<</speech>> She pours them all a glass and they continue to get to know one another as they slowly finish the bottle. As they take the last sips left on the bottle, Tay asks a question. <<speech "Tay">> So Yousef, how did you end up here?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I got fired from my last job.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Why? You seem like you know what you're doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I got caught hooking up with a colleague. I still don't understand why it's a problem. I was attracted to her, she was attracted to me; there was no bribery involved, I didn't use my position to demand anything... it was a mutual experience. But I learned my lesson. Now I keep flirting for after work hours. Well, mostly.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> It must be hell to keep yourself in check when you look like that. I'm sure everyone tries to flirt back.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Well thank you. You're not bad on the eyes either.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You know Yousef, I know another place where we can get to know each other.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I would love to hear about it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> The room behind you is where I get to know people in a more fun way.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Then please, lead the way.<</speech>> Carter and Tay get up and take his hand. They lead him to the bedroom where they start the action before they even get on the bed. Tay locks onto his lips while Carter licks and sucks on his neck. They strip him of his jacket and pants then throw him onto the bed. <<speech "Carter">> Cute underwear, didn't peg you as a briefs kinda guy.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> What can I say, I'm full of surprises.<</speech>> He pulls them in bed and they continue to makeout. This time Carter gets a taste of his lips and Tay runs her hands along his Herculean body. They also tug on his brief to wake the sleeping beast. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Carter look at this fucking cock, look at how thick it is. I'm sorry but I call dibs on it.<</speech>> She says as he slaps it against her tongue. She tests out how much of it she can take down her throat and she seems pretty happy with the results when she reaches his balls without gagging. Then she goas back and forth on that thick piece of wood and gets it to fully wake up. <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, warm him up for me. I'm not done with these lips yet.<</speech>> The way they are making out is quite unique. It's violent, it's like they are both trying to be the one that ends up on top. They both grip the back of each other's heads and pull in one another. It's like they just can't get enough of each other. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">>Okay, my turn. I want that in my mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Can you deepthroat it like I did?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't know. I'll try but I'm not a slut like you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Excuse you, it's called being the connoisseur of dicks. I'd appreciate it if you used the right terminology.<</speech>> Yousef laughs. <<speech "Yousef">> Do you two come in as a package? You guys are fun together.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, this is the first time. But I'm not opposed to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I'm not either. The more the merrier I guess. Now, where were we?<</speech>> Yousef grabs her by the chin and pulls her in. Their kisses are way more tame but it still carry that lust and passion. With his other hand he guides Carter to his cock. Carter also tries to take it down his throat but he gags on it mid-way. It's clear that Tay has more experience in the blowjob department but what carter lacks in deepthroating, he makes up for it with the way he sucks on it. From Yousef's reaction we can tell that his blowjob is just as pleasurable. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Tay I wanna fuck you so bad!<</speech>> He says as he slips his hand inside her panties. <<speech "Yousef">> Fuck, you're soaking wet. Carter, why don't you give her a taste. I wanna see you two have some fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Whatever's gonna get you off daddy. Lay on your back Tay, you're about to get the best head you've received!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Ooh, that's some big talk. Hope you can deliver.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You know I always do.<</speech>> Tay gets on her back and Carter spreads her legs apart then creeps his head in between. He bites the lace pink panties and gently pulls them off until Tay's dripping pussy is out on display. After tossing the panties to the side he gets his tongue out and gives her pussy a few soft and long licks. Tay's body twitches against his teasing. Then Carter pulls her lips apart and tongue fucks that little hole. Once he gets a taste of her, his demeanor changes. I think he wanted to go slow and seductive but after tasting her pussy juices he laps all of it up. Tay's eyes roll to the back of her head as she gets her pussy devoured. <<speech "Tay">> Carter, I thought you were kidding. You're so fucking good at that. You're gonna make me cum if you keep it up.<</speech>> And soon enough those words comes true. We learned that Tay was easy to please last week but Carter's doing a fantastic job too. So with the combination of both factors, it's not long before Tay cums all over his mouth. She stuffs her mouth with Yousef's cock to drown out her screams. Yousef can't take his eyes away from the head Carter's giving her. It looks like it's more stimulating than the blowjob he's getting. And for good reason, the way Carter is making Tay squirm using only his tongue is absolutely phenomenal. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">>Tay, you taste incredible. We have to do this more often.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> We absolutely do. I don't think I ever felt that good in my life.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Hold your horses, the main dish has not been served yet.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You know what, I'm not challenging anybody anymore. At this point, just take me.<</speech>> Yousef grabs her by the waist and [[bends her into doggystyle|Episode 2: The New Supervisor P3]]. Taylor is not a small framed woman by any means; she's thick in all the right places but considering Yousef's statuesque physique, it's not surprising to see him move her around that easily.

He gets his two fingers inside that hole and fingers her for a second to really stretch her out. <<speech "Yousef">>I didn't think you could get wetter but I guess I was wrong.<</speech>> He switches his fingers for his thick cock and gently rocks back and forth. Tay gives Carter a blowjob as she gets drilled. And she's really trying to do everything in her power to give Carter the best blowjob she can. It's like she's paying him back for that cunnilingus. <<speech "Tay">> Come on Yousef, fuck me harder. Don't make me beg for it.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Oh, I'm going to. I was just seeing how much you could take.<</speech>> He keeps his promise and rails at her with deep and unforgiving thrusts. She has a hard time sucking Carter's cock when she's getting drilled like that so she takes a break and lets out moans and screams. <<speech "Tay">> That's it Yousef, just like that.<</speech>> She plays with her pussy while Yousef keeps up that pace and her body violently shakes under him. I guess she came for a second time. It's amazing how she can cum over and over again in such short spans. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he makes her cum, he pulls his cock out and walks to the edge of the bed. <<speech "Yousef">> Carter come here, I wanna pound that ass.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Please go easy on me daddy, I'm pretty new to this.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright baby, I got you.<</speech>> He gives him a kiss before burying his head down on the mattress. He spits on the pink puckered up hole standing before him and slips a finger inside. <<speech "Yousef">> Damn, you weren't kidding. I can barely fit two fingers. Tay, do you have lube?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Nope, sorry. you're gonna have to use saliva.<</speech>> He gets down and gives that hole a nice tongue bath. In the meantime Crater does the same for Tay. When Yousef thinks the hole is wet enough he gets up and tries to fit that meaty cock inside that tight anus. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His first couple of attempts are unsuccessful so he goes over and makes Carter give him a really sloppy blowjob. Well, I don't know if Carter could be classified as giving a blowjob when he's just standing with his mouth wide open and Yousef is ramming that cock down his throat. Either way, that gets the job done because when he tries to squeeze it in after the blowjob, he finally manages to make it inside that hole. <<if $carteronbottom is true>>I feel like most of that is just playing up for the cameras because if I managed to fit my cock inside that hole, so can Yousef. Our cocks are equally thick.<<else>>I don't know if they played that up for the cameras. I mean I don't think Carter has that much experience bottoming but still, ı don't think he can be that tight.<</if>> Once he makes it inside, just like he did with Tay, he goes relatively slow to see how much that hole can take. Once it stretches out and starts asking for more, Yousef delivers. He slams that hole over and over again. Moans and inaudible words leave Carter's mouth as he enters a stage of bliss. Apart from the amazing railing Yousef's handing him, seeing Yousef's bubble butt jiggle with each thrust is really fun to watch too. I don't think he bottoms often, maybe he doesn't bottom at all and that's a shame because that ass would look even better with a cock in between. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After taking that railing for a solid 10 minutes, Carter asks for a break. <<speech "Yousef">> Tay, come here baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, this time I'm riding. Lay down.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright princess, whatever you please.<</speech>> He lays back and she gets on top of him. And just like last week, she puts on a really good show as she bounces up and down on his cock. Yousef spanks her cheeks as grunts escape his mouth. Not only is she putting on a good show but I can tell that it also feels fantastic. <<speech "Yousef">> Carter, come sit on my face. I wanna rim that hole.<</speech>> Carter complies and takes a seat on his chin and grinds his hole against his tongue. He tugs on his cock as that tongue makes it's way inside. The camera constantly circles between the two extremely hot actions. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After getting his hole rimmed Carter stands on the side and pops his cock inside of Yousef's mouth. Yousef keeps his tongue under the tip of his cock as he tries to deepthroat the lengthy meat. He doesn't really succeed but he even makes that look good. In the meantime, Tay really picks up the speed. She rides that cock like a pro; grinding that wet pussy against his pelvis. When Carter sees how Tay's riding that cock he lets out a complimentary whistle and gives her cheek a little spank. <<speech "Carter">> There you go Miss Cowgirl, ride that fucking bull!<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As she bounces on that cock, she orgasms for a third time. This one is less violent compared to the others but she hops of that cock satisfied and lays on the side of the bed like "I'm all good, you two can finish now." <<speech "Yousef">> Carter get on your back, I'm gonna make you explode with my cock deep in your guts.<</speech>> Carter gets in position and wags his ass as Yousef gets closer. He thrusts his cock over and over and makes him feel every inch. Now that Carter's got some practice, Yousef doesn't go easy on him at all. Carter tugs on his cock as his insides get rearranged and with a loud moan, Carter cums. his seed doesn't spray out but it flows down to his hand. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Yousef grabs that hand that's full of cum and licks it clean. After he swallows it he pulls out his cock and jerks off until he's ready to shoot to. He stands over Carter and trickles of jizz leave the tip of his cock and land all over Carter. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/supervisor11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When the cum leaves his body, so does the last of his energy. He plops down on top of Carter and Tay and they caress his back. <<speech "Yousef">> You guys were phenomenal.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> So were you. This was a fantastic experience.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I guess there is one thing left to say; welcome to the office.<</speech>> And the screen fades to black. Kudos to Tay for not delivering that line in the most cheesy way. We clap for them and they give a little peck to each other to celebrate what they put out. <<speech "Kira">> That was The New Supervisor, featuring Carter Charles, Taylor Lilac and lastly Yousef Smite. The next movie we will be watching is called Long Time No See and it stars Farrah Flaccid, Olivia Satisfied and Matt Brawler.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>> Two movies down, three to go. Let's [[see what the third movie has to offer|Episode 2: Long Time No See Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Farrah">> This is my favourite furniture in her house. Look at it, it's just big enough for three people to lay in it don't you think.<</speech>> She says as she plops down in the chair. She pulls Matt in so he can lay right next to her. <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, enough with the clownery. Matt, get out! Farrah, behave yourself!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, shut up; Matt, stay where you are and you; you're joining in too.<</speech>> She says as she drags her into the seat too. <<speech "Farrah">> You know damn well why you exchanged numbers with him. You need a release, I need a release and he's got exactly what we need right in his pants. Sop acting all high and mighty.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I couldn't have said it better myself.<</speech>> Olivia still looks unsure but she stays silent. Farrah puts a hand on Matt and caresses him. <<speech "Farrah">> Come on, take these shorts down. Let's see what you get.<</speech>> Matt lowers them and his semi-hard cock flops out. <<speech "Farrah">> Not bad, we could definitely work with this. What do you say Olivia?<</speech>> She doesn't respond and turns her head to the other side. <<speech "Farrah">> Okay then, you can keep acting like a prude. I'm going to enjoy myself.<</speech>> She takes his cock in her hands and gently rubs it until it's fully hard. <<speech "Farrah">> There we go, now we're cooking with gas.<</speech>> She puts her lips around it and sucks on it. She looks at Olivia the whole time, as if to make her jealous or show her what she's missing out on but Olivia seems unfazed at first. So she speeds up the blowjob and lets that cock invade her throat to put on a show that Olivia can not resist. Still, Olivia tries her best. <<speech "Olivia">> You can do whatever you want to him but I'm not budging.<</speech>> Farrah doesn't answer but the look she gives speaks for itself. She's sure that she can change her mind. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her sucking on it like it's the most delicious, most fulfilling thing in the world makes it impossible for Olivia to just stand there and watch. She slowly lifts her dress and plays with her pussy. She tries to be discreet about it but both Farrah and Matt have their full attention on her. <<speech "Matt">> Somebody's enjoying the show.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Shut up, focus on the one who's blowing you.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> You can have it. The only thing holding you back is you. It's not like you have any reason not to.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">>Fuck! I hate that you're right.<</speech>> She leans down until she's face-to-face with his cock. Farrah acts like she's gonna hand it over then she pulls his cock back. <<speech "Farrah">> Open your mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Farrah, stop playi-<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Open your mouth!<</speech>> She sighs and opens her mouth. Farrah slaps his cock against her tongue a few times. <<speech "Farrah">> Tastes good, doesn't it? Now beg for it; look into his eyes and beg for him to give you his cock!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Can I suck on it?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> More!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Can I please suck your big, fat cock Matt?<</speech>> Farrah forces her down that cock. <<speech "Farrah">> That's for being rude to your guest. Now do a good job.<</speech>> Olivia does a good job. She licks the shaft, takes the whole thing down her throat, swirls her tongue around the head, spits on it and leaves it all sloppy; everything you could possibly want when it comes to a blowjob. <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, now be a good guest and suck on my tits.<</speech>> Matt immediately clings to those puppies and takes good care of them. It's just as enjoyable to watch him worship those tits as much as it is to watch Olivia milk that cock. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, enough of that. I wanna ride him.<</speech>> Farrah says after a couple of minutes of Olivia blowing him and Matt sucking on her tits. Olivia holds the base of his cock and helps Farrah [[slide it in|Episode 2: Long Time No See P3]] and then lays back and rubs her pussy as she watches her bounce up and down.

<<speech "Farrah">> Fuck, this is exactly what I needed!<</speech>> Matt doesn't do much movement other than reach around and squeeze her asscheeks. Farrah keeps him in place and rides him like a bull. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then she hops off so Olivia can get a turn. After playing with her pussy for a few minutes, Olivia is beyond soaked. So when she gets on him and pops that cock inside, she shows no sign of struggle. Just pure relief and pleasure. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> See, there was no need for you to act like that. Look at how much you're enjoying yourself. Now give me a kiss.<</speech>> They makeout as Olivia hops on that cock. I kinda love how dominant Farrah is. I don't know if they agreed on this before filming but the whole thing is controlled by her. However, the story isn't really about her. We know almost nothing about her, we know much more about Olivia and Matt so I think they found a good balance this way. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> Get that cock wet for me Olivia. I wanna ride again.<</speech>> Olivia hops of and spits on that cock before taking it in her mouth and giving it yet another sloppy blowjob. Then Farrah gets on top. Olivia sucks on her tits as Farrah fucks herself with Matt's meat. She hops and grinds on it until she orgasms on that cock. She lets out a loud moan and her pussy juices coat his cock. Matt picks up the speed and tries to make that wave of pleasure last longer. And Farrah plays with her clit. A not so strong second orgasm comes over her. She plants herself on that cock and lets her body rest for a second. Then she's back to riding. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Farrah dismounts and Olivia lays on her back. Matt crawls in between her spreaded legs and pushes his cock inside that wet slit. Now that he isn't laying down he does a much better job of showcasing how he rails. After watching a movie with a decent amount of back and forth, it feels weird to not hear anything more than moans and the occasional "fuck!"s. The only one that was talking was Farrah and even she's just moaning now. It's not a boner killer however some more dialog would make the scene so much better. But other than that, they are all doing a good job. Matt is great once he's on top, he's really drilling that cock into her and Olivia is loving it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucks her hard until Olivia climaxes. The orgasm is not as powerful as Farrah's is but it's clear that she enjoyed herself. Once again the ladies switch places. As Matt pounds Farrah's pussy, Farrah nibbles on Olivia's tits. There is a lot of tit action going on and as a tit guy I approve of all of it. Both Farrah and Olivia are blessed with huge breasts so it's only fair for them to get some attention. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt speeds up his strokes and his face starts to get intense; he's close to cumming. Olivia notices too and gets under Farrah. She licks her pussy while Matt pounds her hole. <<speech "Matt">> I'm getting really close, wheer do you want my load Farrah?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I want it inside me!<</speech>> So he thrust for a few more times before stopping with his cock all the way in and unloading. He waits for a second before slowly pulling out. The cum oozes out of Farrah's vagina and lands on Olivia's chest. Although she misses the first rope, the second one she's ready to slurp up. Matt watches from the side as his cum travels from Farrah's pussy to Olivia's mouth. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/longtime9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> That was fun. Right, Olivia?<</speech>> Olivia doesn't answer, she continues to lik her pussy. Matt sticks his tongue out and joins her too. <<speech "Farrah">> I guess they're too busy.<</speech>> After that line their movie is over too. We applaud them and they applaud themselves too. Then Kira announces the next movie. <<speech "Kira">>That was Long Time No See by Olivia Satisfied, Matt Brawler and Farrah Flaccid. The next movie is called Threesome Surprise... how fitting. And it stars Damon Damned, Scarlet Preston and Patrick Bloom.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true or $skip is false>>So, the next movie has the same name as the prompt. I don't know if that's lazy or genius. I guess it depends on [[how they use it|Episode 2: Surprise Threesome]].<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>So, the next movie has the same name as the prompt. I don't know if that's lazy or genius. I guess it depends on [[how they use it|Episode 2: Surprise Threesome Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/surprisethreesome.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with a guy covering Damon's eyes and taking him somewhere. <<speech "Trevor" "The Guy">>Careful, there is a vase right next to you. Now a few more steps forward. There is a door handle to the right.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Bro, where are you taking me?<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor" "The Guy">>It wouldn't be a surprise if I told you! Now open that door, take like 5 steps and we're there.<</speech>> Damon does exactly that and after counting down from 5 the guy removes his hands. <<speech "Trevor" "The Guy">> Surprise!<</speech>> The sight that welcomes him is Scarlet and Patrick in a bed, both in their underwear, both on all fours and both seductively waving at him. <<speech "Scarlet">> Hello big boy.<</speech>> He awkwardly waves back. <<speech "Damon">> Hello... Trevor could you explain what's going on?<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Remeber that one night when we were drunk off our minds and we told each other our sexual fantasies and you said you wanted to have a threesome with a guy and a girl?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, vaguely...<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Well meet my friends Scarlet and Patrick. They're here today to make that dream of yours a reality. <</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> He showed us a picture of you and we were immediately sold.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Thank you, I'm flattered. And Trevor, Thanks for setting this up.<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Of course buddy, happy birthday. Well, I'll be downstairs while you guys get acquainted.<</speech>> He leaves and shuts the door behind him. Damon looks at the two hotties sitting on the bed but he doesn't make a move. He realizes that he's just staring and explains himself. <<speech "Damon">> Sorry, I'm a little nervous. I wasn't planning on doing this today.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> It's okay birthday boy, there's nothing to be nervous about.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We're here to please you, You just have to let go and enjoy yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Absolutely. Why don't you make your way to bed so we can get things started...<</speech>> Damon walks over to them and not being able to contain himself, Patrick gets up and clings onto his lips before he can even make it on to the bed. Patrick's kisses are strong and passionate but Damon's responses are more timid which I think is perfect considering he said he was nervous just 5 seconds ago. Scarlet pulls them onto the bed and they plant themselves on her side. She kisses Damon first then turns her attention to Patrick. The boys both explore her body as they makeout with her. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> See, we don't bite. Unless you want us to.<</speech>> Damon falls on top of her as they make out. Patrick takes off Damon's shirt and kisses and licks his muscular back. As Damon gradually moves down to her thighs, Patrick removes his boxers and scoots closer to Scarlet. She takes his flaccid dick in her mouth and starts sucking on it. Damon seductively removes her panties and starts worshiping the walls of her pink snatch. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh god Damon, you're not shy where it matter. Keep going like that.<</speech>> She moans as she gets her pussy worshiped. Damon involves his fingers too; he shoves two of them inside and makes them work alongside his tongue. While Scarlet enjoys the cunnilingus she's receiving, she also goes down on Patrick's cock until it hardens in her mouth. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Patrick crawls back on the bed and humps Scarlet's face, feeding his cock to her. At the same time he grabs Damon by the chin and guides his face towards himself so that their lips can meet again. This time Damon is less timid and he seems to get more into it as time goes. <<speech "Damon">> You wanna suck me off?<</speech>> Asks Damon in between the kisses, Patrick enthusiastically nods. He gets on his knees and his semi-erect cock twitches and begs for Patrick's attention. Patrick leans down and puts his lips around that thick piece of meat. Going back and forth on it with just the right amount of suction and tongue work seems to do the trick for Damon. His somewhat deep moans, grunts and facial expressions give away how much he's enjoying it. As Patrick blows Damon, he gets the same treatment from Scarlet. It's clear that neither of them are amateurs when it comes to sucking dick. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon grabs Patrick by the neck and pulls him in for even more lip to lip action. It's fun to watch Damon get more and more into it as time goes on. Scarlet crawls between them and gives both of their cocks attention. First she tries to stuff them both in her mouth and give a blowjob like that but realizing that it's too thick for her she gives them some one on one love. Scarlet is playing up this cock- hungry/drunk on cocks kinda character where she just can't get enough and that's definitely working well for her. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> You ready to take it, Scarlet?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, I've been ready ever since Trevor showed me those pictures. I was sure you'd be packing some serious meat and I'm not disappointed<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I shouldn't make you wait any longer then.<</speech>> He says as he rubs his cock against her pussy lips with a sly smirk on his face. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh you deuche, put it in; stop playing around.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I'm sorry what was that? I couldn't hear you.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I want you to take that big cock and I want you to stick it in me.<</speech>> She states in a slow, demanding way. Damon complies and [[shoves his cock deep inside that pussy|Episode 2: Surprise Threesome P2]]. And Patrick shoves his cock in her mouth. She looks really happy to have both of her holes filled and railed.

<video src="images/other/surprisethreesome.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with a friend, covering Damon's eyes and guiding him into a room. When he opens his eyes, Damon's met with Patrick and Scarlet, who are sitting on the bed in their underwear and waving at him. When Damon asks what's going on his friend reminds him a drunk conversation they had when he revealed his biggest fantasy was to have a bisexual threesome. So he wishes Damon a happy birthday and leaves the room for them to enjoy each other. Damon's a little shy at first because he wasn't planning on doing anything like this today but Sarah and Patrick know just how to relax him. It starts with soft kisses that lead to Damon's head between Scarlet's thighs. He licks her pussy as she gives Patrick a blowjob. Then Patrick leans forward and takes Damon's cock in his mouth as he humps her face. Damon is the first one to pound Scarlet's pussy. She stuffs her mouth with Patrick's meat as she gets piped by Damon. Then she hops on Patrick's cock and rides him for a few minutes. They asked Damon if he ever got his ass played with and when he answers no, they show him what he was missing out on. Patrick's gives his tight hole a good rimming while Scarlet fingers him. Lastly, Patrick gets to have that dick inside him. At first it's Damon who's on top but then they switch places and Patrick starts riding him. Patrick cums shortly after hopping on top and then Damon's load follows after. Their cum coat each others bodies. The scene ends with Scarlet and Damon making out and Patrick being too tired to get up and join them. We give them a round of applause and then Kira announces the last movie. I've got to say, watching 5 movies back to back is significantly better than watching 8 of them. <<if $secondscenewithyousefandhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Jackie's Tests and it stars Bo Harrison, Jackie Atari and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>This is the last movie of the evening before the judging starts. For the last time this evening the lights dim and everybody [[focuses on the screen|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $mffcontent is false>>This is the last movie of the evening before the judging starts. For the last time this evening the lights dim and everybody [[focuses on the screen|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $couplestherapy is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Couples Therapy and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Couples Therapy]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Finally it was our turn. We were watching the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Couples Therapy Summary]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><</if>><<if $doitforthemoney is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Do It For The Money and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Do It For The Money]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Do It For The Money Summary]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><</if>><<if $cheatinghusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Curios Husband, Supportive Wife and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true or $skip is false>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><<if $mmfcontent is false and $skip is true>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife Summary]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><</if>><<if $triplebooked is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Triple Booked and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true or $skip is false>> Alright, the moment we've been dreading is here. Shooting this movie wasn't the most fun thing. I'm glad Bo and I managed to make things work but having Jackie kinda stand there wasn't the best feeling in the world. And now, we were going to see how that decision was going to pay off. I looked over at Jackie to see how she was doing and her face didn't give away anything. I don't know if she's excited, nervous or scared. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Triple Booked]] how everything turned out.<</if>><<if $mmfcontent is false and $skip is true>> Alright, the moment we've been dreading is here. Shooting this movie wasn't the most fun thing. I'm glad Bo and I managed to make things work but having Jackie kinda stand there wasn't the best feeling in the world. And now, we were going to see how that decision was going to pay off. I looked over at Jackie to see how she was doing and her face didn't give away anything. I don't know if she's excited, nervous or scared. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Triple Booked Summary]] how everything turned out.<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Damon">> Damn, it's like an ocean down here.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Same with her mouth, she knows hot to use that tongue.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon pipes her like that for a few minutes before they change their positions to doggystyle. Patrick slides underneath her and starts licking her pussy from her clit to his balls. Unfortunately, we didn't get to see a lot of it cause their bodies were blocking his tongue but the a few seconds we got to see was hot. And that hot licking plus penetration combo makes Scarlet cum. She orgasms and her pussy juices fill Patrick's mouth. He savors all of it. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Patrick stay like that, I wanna ride you<</speech>> She mounts him like a horse and grinds back and forth on his cock. Damon takes the oppurtunity to fuck Patrick's face. I don't know why but their sex scene kinda feels planned out from start to finish. Because they change positions and the main focus is around every 3 to 4 minutes. Like for 3 minutes one of them gets to shine and then three minutes later, the focus to another person. A few minutes ago Scarlet got all the attention and now it's on Patrick. If they both focus on Damon next, I might be onto something. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Patrick">> Damon, have you ever had your ass played with?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> No, never. I don't do much with the backdoor.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Then you're missing out.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Get on all fours, let me show you what you're missing out on.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, I guess this would be the perfect time to try something new.<</speech>> He gets on all four at the edge of the bed and Patrick and Scarlet get behind him. Scarlet spreads his cheeks while Patrick plants his face in between. He licks the rim in circles before keeping his tongue still and fucking his holes with it. <<speech "Damon">> Oh wow, that actually feels kinda good.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You ready for it to feel even better?<</speech>> She slips one finger inside and Patrick backs away and shakes his ass cheeks. The finger probing his insides force Damon to bury his face into the sheets and moan. <<speech "Patrick">> I knew you would fucking love it.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, that's enough for today.<</speech>> He says after Scarlet tries three fingers. Patrick and Scarlet both laugh at his reaction. <<speech "Patrick">> Okay, get up so you can give me that dick raw.<</speech>> He stands up and this time Patrick gets on all fours. Scarlet lays down before Patrick and Patrick eats her out as Damon slides his dick into that hungry hole. <<speech "Patrick">> Why don't I get teased?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't need you to beg for it with words, that hole was already begging for it. And I'm gonna give it exactly what it's asking for.<</speech>> Damon rams his cock inside and shows zero mercy as he's fucking him. Patrick seems to take it pretty well. Patrick was getting railed like this last week too. It's clear that among the guys, he's the best bottom but that's not really shocking considering he's married to a guy. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They switch positions and this time Patrick does the riding. He tugs on his hard meat as he bounces up and down. <<speech "Patrick">> Fuck! I'm getting close.<</speech>> It's been only a couple of minutes and he's already at his limit. And it doesn't seem like he's planning to stop jerking off too. And after speeding up his strokes more he stops riding him to spray his load. He points his dick at Damon's body first then to his own body, coating both their pelvises with his cum. The way he moans and the face he makes as he cums is pretty hot to watch. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon pulls out and pulls on his cock too. Soon enough he feels the orgasm approaching. <<speech "Damon">> I'm gonna cum!<</speech>> Right after the announcement, ropes of jizz rains out of his pistol and land on Patrick. Scarlet kisses his neck and caresses his pecks as he shoots. After 10 seconds, his balls are completely empty. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/surprise11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They take a moment to breathe and after that Scarlet has a question to ask. <<speech "Scarlet">> So, how was your first bisexual threesome? Did it compare to your fantasies.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> It was so much better than anything I've ever imagined.<</speech>> This is an obvious overstatement since their video is the shortest and they haven't done anything groundbreaking in that 20 minutes. Or maybe we could interpret it like it was so good that they could only last for 20 minutes. But I doubt that. Their movie ends with Sarah and Damon kissing. Patrick seems too tired to get up from where he's laying to join them. We give them a round of applause and then Kira announces the last movie. I've got to say, watching 5 movies back to back is significantly better than watching 8 of them. <<if $secondscenewithyousefandhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Jackie's Tests and it stars Bo Harrison, Jackie Atari and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>This is the last movie of the evening before the judging starts. For the last time this evening the lights dim and everybody [[focuses on the screen|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests]].<</if>><<if $skip is true and $mffcontent is false>>This is the last movie of the evening before the judging starts. For the last time this evening the lights dim and everybody [[focuses on the screen|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests Summary]].<</if>><</if>><<if $couplestherapy is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Couples Therapy and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Couples Therapy]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Finally it was our turn. We were watching the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Couples Therapy Summary]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><</if>><<if $doitforthemoney is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Do It For The Money and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Taylor Lilac.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true or $skip is false>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Do It For The Money]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><<if $mffcontent is false and $skip is true>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Do It For The Money Summary]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><</if>><<if $cheatinghusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Curios Husband, Supportive Wife and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true or $skip is false>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><<if $mmfcontent is false and $skip is true>>Finally it was our turn. We were the last movie of the evening. The last place is not a fun place to be; waiting for your turn for hours, wondering how your movie compares is not the greatest feeling in the world. But it does have it's benefits. We're going to be in the judge's recent memory. So if we did a good job, it's likelier for us to be at the top. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife Summary]] if we managed to close the show with a bang.<</if>><</if>><<if $triplebooked is true>><<speech "Kira">> That Was Surprise Threesome by Patrick Bloom, Damon Damned and Scarlet Preston. The last movie we will be watching is Triple Booked and it stars <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Jackie Atari and Bo Harrison.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true or $skip is false>> Alright, the moment we've been dreading is here. Shooting this movie wasn't the most fun thing. I'm glad Bo and I managed to make things work but having Jackie kinda stand there wasn't the best feeling in the world. And now, we were going to see how that decision was going to pay off. I looked over at Jackie to see how she was doing and her face didn't give away anything. I don't know if she's excited, nervous or scared. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Triple Booked]] how everything turned out.<</if>><<if $mmfcontent is false and $skip is true>> Alright, the moment we've been dreading is here. Shooting this movie wasn't the most fun thing. I'm glad Bo and I managed to make things work but having Jackie kinda stand there wasn't the best feeling in the world. And now, we were going to see how that decision was going to pay off. I looked over at Jackie to see how she was doing and her face didn't give away anything. I don't know if she's excited, nervous or scared. [[Let's see|Episode 2: Triple Booked Summary]] how everything turned out.<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/jackiestest.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Jackie sitting on the couch, flipping through the channels. Tay comes in with a feather duster in her hand and starts to dust the bookshelves next to the TV. <<speech "Jackie">> What are you doing? We already cleaned the place 2 days ago.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> We have a special guest coming over. I've gotta make sure everything looks tidy.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Who's coming?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Bo's coming over. I really want you to meet him. Things are getting pretty serious between us. And I think you'll love him too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So, you think you've found the one, huh?<</speech>> Tay nods her head with a hopeful smile. <<speech "Jackie">> Well, let's see if he can pass my tests. I'm not settling for anything but perfection for my best friend.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know you won't. Get your questions ready, he'll be here around 8.<</speech>> We jump straight to 8. The bell rings and Tay opens the door and invites him inside. <<speech "Tay">> Bo this Jackie, Jackie this is Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's a pleasure to finally meet you. I've heard a lot of great things.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So did I, hopefully you can live up to the hype.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'll try my best.<</speech>> They sit down at the dinner table and Tay serves them steak and mashed potatoes. <<speech "Tay">> Babe, I know this is your favourite.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you babe. Anything you make is my favorite.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Aww, how cute. So Bo, what did you say you do for a living?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm a surgeon.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh a surgeon, how fancy! So you must be making quite a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, you could say that.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And how did you get here?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> With my car.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright, correct answer. And how would you describe your living space?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Jackie, I think that's enough. We don't wanna scare Bo off now, do we?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No, she's just looking out for you. I get it. I live in a two story apartment downtown. The rent is around 7.000$. It's a very spacious apartment, especially for two people. But I've been putting money aside so I can get my own space. If everything goes as planned, I'll move out by next year.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>Great, now a rapid fire round is approaching. Are you ready? When's her birthday?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> March 19th.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Her favourite dish?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Mac and cheese.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Her dog's name?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">>Rex.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What was her major?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> English Literature.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> What's her mother's middle name?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Sherri, with an i.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Tay, is that correct? I don't know this one.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It is.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Bo, so far you're passing but be on your toes. You'll never know when another test hits you.<</speech>> The rest of the dinner is chill. They just eat dinner and have a more normal conversation. After dinner Tay picks up the plates and rinses them in the sink. Bo and Jackie [[follow her to the kitchen|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests P2]].

<video src="images/other/jackiestest.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Tay cleaning the house. Jackie is asking her why she's cleaning and she tells her that her boyfriend, Bo, is coming over. She says that things are getting pretty serious so it's time for him to pass Jackie's tests. Jackie says that she'll prepare her questions and we jump straight to when Bo comes over and knocks on the door. They sit at the table and as they eat dinner Jackie starts grilling him; making sure he has a stable job, a car, a house, his life planned out and he knows every fact about her bestfriend Tay. After dinner as Tay cleans, Jackie's last test starts. She gets on her knees and takes his big cock in her mouth. Bo tries to stop her but he's not succesful and just a minute later, Tay finds out what's going on. She starts yelling at them but both the girls burst into laughter before she can even gfinish her sentence. When Bo asks why they are laughing they go on a somewhat long rant about how there are so many fuckboys out there and it's easy to be blinded by love and fall for the wrong guy. So to make sure that doesn't happen the girls look out for each other and and test each other's candidates in every way, physically included. So to make sure he's the right one for Tay, Jackie had to confirm that Bo has what it takes to please her. The girls get on their knees and run their tongues around his shaft before taking him in their mouths. Bo is a little nervous at first since he's being judged for his sex skills but he can't help getting into it eventually with to gorgeous girls kneeling before him. He starts his pounding with Tay to warm up for Jackie since she's the one that's gonna decide everything. After he makes Tay cum, he goes inside Jackie with more confidence and gives her and experience she never had before. After completely wrecking her and filling her full of pleasure they move on to the couch for a second round. Jackie watches them and plays with herself. Then it's her turn to get railed again. The girls have their second orgasm around the same time with Jackie's cock deep inside Tay and Bo's cock deep inside Jackie. After the girls are satisfied, they get on their knees and wait for Bo's cum with mouths wide open. Bo sprays a pretty impressive amount of jizz. In the end he officially gets the stamp of approval from Jackie and with that the movie is over. Not only that, but all the movies are over. We cheer for the last group and they celebrate their well put together scene. Now all that's left is for the judges to call out the best and the worst of the week. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<if $campingtrip is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $batonyou is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Yousef Smite, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Hugo Encantador, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +4>><<set $hugohigh to $hugohigh +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true and $batonhugo is false and $batonyou is false>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $nobatonhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/couplestherapy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me sitting on the couch with the laptop in my hands. A second later, Jackie opens the door and enters the house. I drop the laptop to go greet her. She hugs me in the most unenthusiastic way ever. <<speech "You" "$name">> What's up baby? Bad day at work?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Everyday is a bad day at work nowadays. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you wanna talk about it?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No I'm good. I'll be fine after I get some food in my belly.<</speech>> She goes in the kitchen and I get back on the couch. 10 seconds later she returns to the living room, screaming my name. <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, I told you to do one thing. I said take the chicken out of the freezer. I come home later than you, I go straight to the kitchen to cook and you can't even do one simple task I ask of you? Too busy playing around in that little laptop of yours?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Playing around?! I'm working. Sorry I forgot one thing!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Great, now because of you we have to wait an extra hour.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We can just order food. You're making this a bigger deal than it needs to be.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> It's always me who does too much, right? You're never at fault.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I already said sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> It's not really an apology if you're making excuses and trying to shift the blame in the same sentence.<</speech>> She yells and starts to walk upstairs to the bedroom. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you serious? Are you really going to make a scene over a piece of chicken?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> The fact that you can't see the bigger picture and think that this is just about chicken tells me everything I need to know.<</speech>> And she disappears upstairs. I order online, make her a tray when it arrives and go upstairs. When I get in the bedroom, she's inside the bed, just looking sad. <<speech "You" "$name">> Delivery for Mrs.Atari; It's sushi from her favourite restaurant.<</speech>> I say with a funny voice, trying my best to cheer her up. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not in the mood for games or food. Can you leave me alone please?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Baby I get it, you're stressed. But stop taking it out on me. I'm trying my best here.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You're still trying to blame me! Leave me alone <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not blaming you. I'm saying I understand what you're going through. I just wish you wouldn't keep it inside then explode like this. Just talk to me, tell me what happened.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> If you understood, you'd be gone by now. I'm not going to go back and forth with you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fine, I'll leave the sushi here.Eat when you're hungry, okay? Don't punish yourself just because you're mad at me.<</speech>> I leave the room, the screen goes black and we transition to the next day. I try to talk to her again while we're getting dressed for work. <<speech "You" "$name">> Babe, I'm tired of all this fighting.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We were having a good morning, why would you even bring it up?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Because I know we're going to argue about something stupid in two minutes. It's been the same thing for like the last month.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't know why you decided this morning was the time to have a revelation but I promise you, it's not.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You always try to run away. Jackie, we have to talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> <<print $name>>, I'm going to be late for work. And so are you. It's not my fault that you pick the worst times to have a conversation.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>So how about this; Saturday, you and me, couples therapy. Plenty of time and space to get everything out there and get some advice from a professional.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Do you think we're that fucked? Shit like that are the last ditch efforts of a dying relationship.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Baby of course not! I just think we have a communication problem and I think it could be fixed easily in a place like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay fine, but I'm not taking more responsibility on me. You find the therapist and you arrange the appointment.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You got it baby. I'm gonna find someone who really knows what they are doing.<</speech>> Our conversation ends and in the next shot we see Tay sprawled out on the couch, one hand inside her thong the other inside her bra. She's pleasuring herself and moaning like crazy. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets interrupted by a knock on her office door. She tidies herself up then tells them to come in. <<speech "Darcie" "Her Assistant">> Mam, your 3:30 is here. Do you want me to send them in?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Darcie, you didn't tell me I had another client; I thought I was done for today.<</speech>> <<speech "Darcie">> Yes I did mam. Not only did I tell you but I also put it on your calendar. If you had taken a look at it, you would know.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You're getting a little too snappy for your own good Darcie. You can send them in.<</speech>> I'm so glad that the tone change we intended translated to the final product too. From an intense argument between a dysfunctional couple to a nympho therapist who's totally incompetent makes things fun again. Just a good reminder that at the end of the day this is porn and things are not going to get that serious. We come into to room and [[take a seat|Episode 2: Couples Therapy P2]] on the leather couch.

<video src="images/other/couplestherapy.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with me on the couch and Jackie coming home from work. She's already stressed so when she sees that I haven't done the one simple task she gave me we get into one of those we've been indulging in for the last few months. The next day as we are getting rady for work I suggest going to couples therapy. Jackie isn't too fond of the idea but she agrees in the end. We go into Tay's office and tell her about our problems. She says that the problems we have are very common and the root of it is just a lack of sex. Then she asks us a couple of explicit questions before asking me to give cunnilingus to Jackie. We obviously refuse but when she makes a really good point about how this is just for her to diagnose whether we have sexual problems or not, we decide to give it a try. So I get in between Jackie's legs and do my best to get her off using only my tongue while Tay analyzes my performance. Although she gets close I don't make her cross the finish line. Tay says it was mostly because of the lack of kissing then comes over on the couch to demonstrate how to properly kiss. She does such a good job that even when she's done Jackie doesn't let her go. I try to intervene but they just keep going. Seeing how Jackie isn't letting her go, Tay decides to multitask and show me how to properly fuck too. I get behind Tay and fuck her pussy while she gives me instruction and although I'm not really following the instructions and doing my own thing, it seems to be working for Tay. After Tay I give the same treatment to Jackie while she eats Tay out and they both cum at the same time. <<if $couplesbj is true>>After that they work together while they give me head and make it really hard for me to not shoot my jizz right then and there. But I power through and we go for another round of pounding. I give it to them both and make them cum for a few more times and then I release what I've been building up since the scene started. Our movie ends with Jackie and I feeling like we found the solution.<<else>> Then I switch to Tay again and then back to Jackie. I drill them relentlessly they climax multiple times by the end of it. After the girls, I take a turn to release my load. So they gte on their knees and receive that white sticky fluid. Our movie ends with Jackie and I feeling like we found the solution.<</if>> And that wraps up our movie. Not only our movie but the viewing party is over. I'm happy with what we made, so as we're getting claps I pull the girls in for a big group hug. <<speech "Tay">> That was good, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I feel like we could be in the top. At least one of us has to be there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think so too, I think we all pulled our weight.<</speech>> When the cheering dies down, we all turn to Kira. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<if $couplesbj is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Taylor Lilac, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +5>><<set $taylorwin to $taylorwin +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> My name wasn't called but I'm happy for Jackie and Tay. I think they are at the top of the chain this week. So as the people that got their names called walk to the stage, we [[leave the theater.|Episode 2: Safe With Jackie And Tay][$weektwosafe to true]]<<else>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Taylor Lilac, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +5>><<set $taylorwin to $taylorwin +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> I'm happy to get my name called. I'm happy with my performance this week. So as the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Tay][$weektwohigh to true]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/doitforthemoney.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with only me. I stand in the middle of the sidewalk with a camera directed at me. <<speech "You" "$name">> You recording bro?<</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "My Cameraman">> Yeah, it's rolling.<</speech>> I clear my throat and put on my excited influencer voice. <<speech "You" "$name">> Whaddup my lady killer gang? Today we're in the streets of Santa Monica in our neverending quest to bang chicks from around the states. It's a hot day in California, the ladies are coming down to the shore to cool off. Let's see how many babes we can score today.<</speech>> The cameraman turns the camera off and puts it to the side. <<speech "You" "$name">> Was that good?<</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "My Cameraman">> It was alright, it's not like anybody watches these for the intors.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Facts bro. Let's pick up some chicks.<</speech>> We start walking down the street, trying to find girls for the video. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, do you want to be in quick a video?<</speech>> <<speech "Nicole" "A Random Girl">> Sure. Is it like those "what song are you listening to?" videos? I love those.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, we're going to play rock, paper, scissor and if I win you have to makeout with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Nicole" "A Random Girl">> Eww, what the fuck is wrong with you?! You should've started your sentence with that instead of wasting my time you creep!<</speech>> She walks away and I go for the next girl that comes around the corner. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey beautiful, wanna be in a video?<</speech>> <<speech "Regina" "Another Random Girl">> Sorry, I'm late for work.<</speech>> Then we show a montage of me getting rejected. Some of them gave creative excuses and some of them voiced how disgusted they were by my proposal. <<speech "Devin" "My Cameraman">> Bro, it's getting dark. I've got another shoot in like an hour and we have zero content yet. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know man. But I promise, I'm gonna make the next chick my bitch.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "My Cameraman">> You said that about the last three of three of them.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Shut up bro, you know it's not usually like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "$name">> Dude, stop arguing with me and get to work.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fine man, watch this.<</speech>> The next girl to walk by is Jackie. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hello gorgeous. What's a pretty lady doing like you in a place like this?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>... On a sidewalk?<</speech>> <<speech "Devin" "My Cameraman">><<print $name>>, you're getting worse with each try.<</speech>> He says snickering which makes me even more frustrated. <<speech "You" "$name">> Dude, I told you to shut up! Can you just please be in my video?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So you went from bad flirting to desperate begging... I'm intrigued. What's the video about?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You just have to makeout with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Absolutely not! Why do you think someone walking down the street would want to makeout with a complete stranger. With a camera pointed at them as well. No wonder you're desperate, you've been getting rejected all morning, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How about 50 bucks?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You're kidding...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> 100 bucks!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you just gonna keep going up if I-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> 200!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> 200 dollars for a kiss? Are you out of your mind?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Will you do it? Please, please, please!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Not with you but I'll take the money.<</speech>> She says, snatching the money from my hand. <<speech "You" "$name">> What do you mean not with me? That's the whole purpose of the video.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Not anymore. Cameraman, turn that shit on. Jackie's taking over.<</speech>> He turns it on and directs the camera to her. <<speech "You" "$name">> Devin, what the fuck? I didn't tell you to listen to her.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Bro, whatever she's got to do is gonna make for much better content than you getting rejected over and over again. I'm following her directions from now on.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay fine, go ahead.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'mma show you how to actually get a girl. First of all, look around and pick someone who looks like they would be okay with a proposal like that. Don't just jump in front of the first woman that walks by you.<</speech>> She looks around for a fitting candidate and she stops searching when her eyes land on Tay. <<speech "Jackie">> For example, her. She looks bored out of her mind, she looks like she might be into it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright expert, let's see what you got.<</speech>> We walk over to Tay and Jackie works her magic. Although what she says is identical to mine, she manages to convince Tay. They start kissing while me and Devin watch from the sidelines, wondering just how she managed to do that. Their kissing gets more aggressive as time goes on and the start to pull up each other's tops and play with each other's breasts. <<speech "Devin">> Dude, we can't put this on Youtube.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck it! Then we'll put it on Pornhub. We're not gonna miss an opportunity like this.<</speech>> He turns the camera on me and I give some reaction shots as they exchange kisses. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Devin">> People are starting to stare bro, I don't think we can do this is in the middle of the street.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Girls, why don't we continue this somewhere more private?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright, I'm down!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Hold up sweet cheeks, let's see what we're gonna get in return.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Come on, is 200$ not enough?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You clearly want us to do moren than just kiss so you gotta pay us accordingly. Another 200$ but for both of us.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, fine!<</speech>> We get in my car with the girls in the backseat. <<speech "Jackie">> So, where are we going?<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> You guys wanna go to my place? It's just a couple of blocks away.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm fine with that.<</speech>> So I start driving while Devin continues to film the girls. In the comfort of my car, they strip each other more freely. Jackie dives between Tay's thighs and licks that wet pussy. I try my best to keep my eyes on the road but when the street is empty, I take a couple of peeks. Neither of them are being shy about it, in fact they realize that the camera is on them and putting up a good show for it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> When are we going to get that 200?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Here you go baby, I can't see it fully but from what I see you girls are killing it.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, keep your eyes on the road. You'll get a good view when we get home.<</speech>> Tay is playing with Jackie as I hand her the two 100$ banknotes. She snatches it from my hand with a smile on her face and goes back to enjoying the licking she's receiving. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It doesn't take long for us to [[get to Devin's house|Episode 2: Do It For The Money P2]]. I pull up to the backyard and we all leave the car.

<video src="images/other/curioushusbandsupportivewife.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Jackie walking inside a restaurant. Bo waves ather and she takes a seat in his table. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, is everything alright? You sounded so distraught in the call that I just rushed over here.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm sorry for scaring you. I just don't know what to do with all of this... I just thought you would be the best person to discuss this with.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay tell me, what's going on?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> It's about <<print $name>>...<</speech>> We cut to a flashback of the things she's about to tell. In the flashback Me and Jackie are cuddling under a blanket and watching a movie. My phone buzzes and I look to see what it's about. When I unlock the phone, gay porn pops up on the screen. I quickly close the tab and open something else but Jackie manages to catch a glimpse. That same night, when I'm in the bathroom, she goes through my phone and finds a few more things that suggest that I'm struggling with my sexuality. After those flashbacks we turn to the current time. <<speech "Bo">> So you think he's cheating on you with a guy?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, there was nothing like that on his phone. I just think he's confused. And I don't want to turn a blind eye to this and let it build up. I don't want him to come over 10 years later with the divorce papers in hand, telling me he wants to experiment.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Do you want to ask me for adivce? Do you just want to vent? I don't understand where I fit in to this equation.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well you're my only bi friend. And he's never met you before. So I felt like you were the perfect person to do this. I trust you, I know you. I would feel more comfortable if he experimented with you. Coul you do that for me?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm sorry, I don't think I got that. Do you want me to sleep with your husband. Are you offering me a threesome?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, I don't want to be involved in it. I just want him to experiment with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">>I mean, he's hot but I don't know if I'm comfortable with that. I don't want to be alone with your husband. I wouldn't know where the limit is and I would feel uncomfortable the whole time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>So what, you want me to join in too? I don't think what he needs. I think he needs to experiment one on one.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I think knowing that he's not cheating and he has your approval will ease his mind too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright then, here's the plan...<</speech>> We don't reveal the plan. Instead we transition to a bar. I'm sitting alone on a barstool until Bo sits on the stool next to me. <<speech "Bo">>Mind if I sit here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Go ahead, it's unoccupied.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> What's a new face doing here in the middle of the week?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> My wife is out for an office dinner. She told me to check this place out. Apparently one of her coworkers can't stop praising it. So she sent me as the guinea pig, to see what all the fuss was about.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> She sent you out to check out a gay club?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> This is a gay club?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> The name and the lack of women didn't give it away.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not really, everybody loves a good dick joke. And the lack of women; that's almost the case with every nightclub.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">>Well now that you're here, might as well have fun, right? Gio, get us two beers.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Bartender">> Alright, I got you.<</speech>> We jump forward to four empty beer cans. <<speech "Bo">> This is my favorite song. Wanna dance?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know man... I like your company but I would rather keep things tame.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> What do you think I'm going to do, striptease? We're just going to move from one side to another.<</speech>> That was not what happens at all. Well, at first we were moving side to side but soon enough Bo turns around and starts grinding his ass against me. I try to keep my distance for a minute or two but then I just let go and pull him closer. I'm pleasantly surprised by how well I'm dancing. I'm not somebody who frequents nightclubs so I'm not used to this dry hump dancing thing everybody does. But you couldn't tell that from the way I moved. Bo ain't bad either. I felt dumb while filming this little dance montage but I'm glad it didn't come out shit. <<speech "Bo">>Wanna come back to my place.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> This was fun but that's going too far.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> How far we go is completely up to you. We might just go there and play Scrabble.<</speech>> I laugh and check my watch. <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess it's still early...<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's the spirit.<</speech>> He grabs my hand and drags me out of the crowd. We [[transition to when we get to his house|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife P2]].

<video src="images/other/triplebooked.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Bo entering a building. He walks towards the reception area. <<speech "Bo">> Hi, I was scheduled for 16:30. Name's Bo.<</speech>> The receptionist types something on the computer then turns back to him. <<speech "Darcie" "The Receptionist">> Bo Harrison, right? Your shoot will be in room 4. It's on the second floor. It's the second room on the right when you get off the elevator.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you so much.<</speech>> He follows the instructions and when he enters the room Jackie is sitting on a bed. <<speech "Jackie">> Hi, I'm Jackie. Are you the cameraman?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No... I'm here for the shoot. What are you here for?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> To shoot a solo. I'm just waiting for the cameraman. Are you sure you're in the right room.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't know, the receptionist said room 4.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> She said the same to me.<</speech>> As they look at each other, confused about what's going on; I come into the room. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hi, I'm <<print $name>>. Sorry, I'm a bit late; there was traffic on the highway.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you the camerman? Because we got some questions.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I'm here to shoot a jerk off scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You too? What the fuck is going on here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait I'm confused, what's going on?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We don't know either. I guess we are all here for the same reason.<</speech>> We exchange more confused looks before two more people burst into the room. <<speech "Jackie">> Please don't tell me you're here for a shoot too.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> ...Hello to you guys too, I'm Kalex. I'll be your director for today and this is Warner, he'll be the cameraman.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay great; can you tell us why we are all here? Was there a mistake?<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> I don't know what you mean? Are you guys not here to shoot a threesome.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, we are all here for our solo scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Okay, there might have been a mistake. Let me talk to the boss and figure this out.<</speech>> One phone call later, he comes back to the room to clear things up. <<speech "Kalex">> I'm sorry guys but there has been a mistake. Instead of three different solos you three have been scheduled for a threesome. I'm really sorry about that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what now? What are we gonna do?<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> There are only two things we can do right now. We don't have any other empty studios so either we're going to have to shoot one of your scenes today or reschedule the others...<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I need to shot my scene today man, my rent is due.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I need to do it today too, I'm not gonna drive 50 miles to get here again.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> This is not urgent for me but I'm not gonna go home after mentally preparing myself to do this today.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> I had a feeling you guys weren't going to accept that. The other option is to go through with the threesome. I know they are both not optional but it's all we can do right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't know about you guys but this is my first scene and a threesome sounds too much.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same here, we're just starting out; I don't know if I'm comfortable going all the way.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> I know it's a little bit more than what you guys signed up for but here's the good thing. If you guys ever watched our scenes you'll know that it's very relaxed and amateur. We talk back and forth, you guys get to know each other a little bit and then we slowly ease into the action. No one is expecting a crazy position or anything like that. It's okay if it's a bit clunky and awkward, that's the beauty of our scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Now that you say it like that, it doesn't sound that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Why don't you three sit on the bed, we'll roll the cameras and get to know one another. If at any point you want to stop, let me know.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I guess we can do that.<</speech>> We take a seat on the edge of the bed and Weston starts recording. <<speech "Kalex">> Hello everybody. As you can see we have three hotties with us. They are all new to the world of porn and they are going to pop their porn cherries together. However that was not the original plan. Why don't you all introduce yourselves and then tell our viewers about what transpired and how we ended up here?<</speech>> We do exactly that. I start with the introduction, giving the most basic information about myself; Jackie follows and then Bo puts the dot. Then Jackie catches the viewers up on what happened. <<speech "Kalex">> So yes, there was a little mistake but at the end of the day we are shooting a threesome video so we could call it more of a happy accident. Does anybody have any experience with threesomes.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I've been in two. If you are with the right people, they can be really fun.<</speech>> Me and Kenna tell him that we're threesome virgins. <<speech "Kalex">> Alright then Bo, I'm expecting you to take the lead a little bit.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You got it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> And what's everyone's sexualitites?<</speech>> We all announce that we're bisexual. <<speech "Kalex">> That's great, so nothing's off-limits and everyone is comfortable with getting physical with one another. So now that we've got the pleasantries out of the way, Jackie what do you think about the two hunks sitting beside you?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Hunk is the word I would use to describe them. They are both very hot. Just depends on your preference, do you like white or dark chocolate.<</speech>> It's weird to hear compliments about myself in a movie. Jackie might use those words to describe me in real life too but at that moment, she was just reciting lines. What makes it even weirder is the fact that we wrote those lines together. I'm going to have some very unique experiences in this competition that are never going to occur again in real life. And I think that's a good thing, it's fun to go through new journeys. <<speech "Kalex">> Why don't you help them lose their shirts so we can see their bodies.<</speech>> She gets her hands on Bo's shirt and pulls it off of him then tosses it on the floor. Then she turns to me and does the same. There is not a huge size difference between me and Bo. I've always had a decent body but going to the gym 5 times a week while preparing for this competition helped me a ton. I don't know if I would've felt as confident being naked if I didn't do that. Jackie caresses our biceps, then moves onto our chest and then our abs. Just her smooth touch is enough to awaken us. We both look more into it when she feels us up. <<speech "Jackie">> They're definitely gym rats. You don't get this body by sitting around.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't know what she's talking about, I was born with washboard abs.<</speech>> Everybody lets out a little chuckle. <<speech "Kalex">> Is that so? What about you <<print $name>>, how do you keep in shape?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't workout either. I woke up one they and the abs were there. I guess they like it down there because they are staying.<</speech>> We tried to capture the awkwardness of those little interviews they do before they get to the actions. Hopefully the judges catch on to the fact that all the awkwardness is intentional and don't think that we're delivering our lines badly. <<speech "Kalex">> And what do you think about Bo's body?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> He's a hot dude. Great arms, great chest, abs, thick legs, well defined back; he's sitting right now so I can really see it but I'm sure he's got a nice bubble butt too.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> So you're saying he checks all the boxes.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's exactly what I'm saying.<</speech>> <<speech "Kalex">> Then go show his body some love. Show us how you really feel about it.<</speech>> We all get up and I walk over to Bo. I ask him to flex for me and wrap my hands around that bulging bicep. <<speech "You" "$name">> Look at this bicep, I can barely fit it all in my hands.<</speech>> I lean in to give it a couple wet kisses. Jackie watching us with a smile on her face is cute to see. I wish things didn't go the way they did yesterday. Her joining us would make the scene ten times hotter. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I follow a similar path to Jackie's and go from his bicep to his chest and then end up by his abs; leaving little kisses and licks all throughout. The only difference is I pay attention to his nipples for a minute which seems to get him riled up. <<speech "Kalex">> Oh wow, I didn't expect you to just go for it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Neither did I. He just smells and looks so good that I couldn't stop myself.<</speech>> I say with a little chuckle. <<speech "Kalex">> And Jackie, how do you feel about them?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I love it! I love bisexual men, I don't think there's anything hotter in the world.<</speech>> We pull her in for a hug while she's turned towards the cameras. She continues her explanation while me and Bo lock lips in the background. <<speech "Jackie">> This has been a fantasy of mine for a while. It's like I'm in the front row seat for a great show with two hot guys but at the same time, I'm participating in it. What could be better than that?<</speech>> When she turns around she sees us making out. I have my hand around his neck and I'm pulling him in like I just can't get enough. <<speech "Jackie">> Don't start without me, let me in on the fun!<</speech>> I grab her by the neck too and get my lips around hers. Then she kisses Bo and then our lips meet in the middle for a couple of group kisses. <<speech "Kalex">> I'm going to sit back and watch tthe magic happen. Seems like you guys are getting along just fine.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the kisses, Bo and I focused our attention on Jackie. We get rid of her oversize shirt and her ample tits come out to play. We each cling to a nipple and start sucking on it. My hands brush against her tits while Bo's hand [[wanders down to her panties|Episode 2: Triple Booked P2]].

<video src="images/other/triplebooked.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Bo walking inside a building. He goes to the receptionist and she tells him to the room he needs to go to. Inside the room, he finds Jackie sitting on a bad. Through their back and forth we learn that they are both here to shoot their first solo porn scenes but for some reason they were told to go to the same set. Then I burst into the room, saying that I'm also here for my solo shoot and making things even more complicated. When the cameraman and the director comes into the room we ask him what's going on. He makes a call to his boss and finds out that we've been accidentally booked for a threesome scene instead of a solo one. He offers us two solutions; either one of us shoots their porn video today while the other two reschedule or we go through with the threesome. We all have different reasons but none of us wants to reschedule so we decide to go through with the threesome. We get on the bed and do one of those classic before porn interviews where we tell a bit about ourselves. And then with the guidance of the director, we slowly get into the action. We pull off each other's shirts. We caress and leave pecks on each other's bodies. Once we start making out and exploring more boldly, the director takes a step back and let's us do our own thing. After the kisses Bo worships my cock over the boxers before peeling them off and taking my hard cock in his mouth. Sometimes I take over and fuck his mouth and other times Jackie guides his head. Then I get on the bed and he gets his tongue to swirl around my hole.<<if $boreturnthefavor>> I return the favor and gives his hole a good licking and sucking his cock before putting my cock inside his tight anus. I give him a second to adjust then I start drilling him. We move from the floor to the bed where he cums on himself<<if $creampiebo is true>> and I finish inside him. The scene ends with the director ending the fake porn movie we're shooting.<</if>><<if $creampiebo is false>>and I pull out and cream all over him. The scene ends with the director ending the fake porn movie we're shooting.<</if>><</if>><<if $boreturnthefavor is false>> After that he begs for me to fuck him and I tell him to get in position. After lubing up my meat I put it in and give it to him at the exact speed he begs for. We move from the floor to the bed where he cums on himself<<if $creampiebo is true>> and I finish inside him. The scene ends with the director ending the fake porn movie we're shooting.<</if>><<if $creampiebo is false>>and I pull out and cream all over him. The scene ends with the director ending the fake porn movie we're shooting.<</if>><</if>> Not only our movie but also the movie marathon is finished since this was the last movie. We get claps from our peers however it's not as loud as the ones before us. The reason is pretty obvious. I look at Jackie and her face still doesn't give anything away. I guess she's standing behind her actions. Honestly, good for her. That was a bold decision and I'm glad she's not backing down. After the claps Kira stands up and turns towards us to make her announcement. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Bo Harrison, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. Before I let you guys go, Jackie; we know about what happened on the set. You handled the situation really well. And tomorrow Tim will visit your room to apologize to you for his words. Now, you can all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> As the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Bo][$weektwohigh to true]].

<video src="images/other/curioushusbandsupportivewife.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Our movie starts with Jackie and Bo sitting at a cafe. Jackie talks about how she saw gay porn on her husband's phone, the husband in question being me. Bo gives her some advice about how to approach this but Jackie already has a plan. As one of her only bisexual friends, Jackie asks Bo to sleep with me and to help me explore my sexuality. Bo says he isn't really confident doing this without Jackie present and they're trying to find a healthy medium. We don't get to hear the plan. We transition to a bar where I'm sitting alone. Bo takes a seat on the stool next to me and after some small talk he orders two rounds for us. After drinking, we hit the dancefloor. Things get a little bit more heated there as he grinds his ass on me. I portray a man that wants to stay faithful but also can't really hold himself back. In the end Bo manages to convince me and we go back to his apartment. We makeout on his couch and his hands wander around my groin as we exchange kisses. Then he takes my cock out and wraps his lips around it. His lack of bottoming shows through but with his enthusiasm, he manages to give me a decent blowjob. In the middle of the blowjob, Jackie pops up from behind the couch. I apologize but she stops me and tells me that she planned everything. She continues by saying she doesn't want me to live in that confused and curious state and that this is a perfect opportunity for me to explore those feelings. She ends her statement by asking me what I wanna do. <<if $supportivehusband is true>>I tell her that I wanna see two of them makeout. I stroke my cock as they lock lips. Then I join in too and make it a three way kiss. After the kiss Jackie takes Bo's huge cock out and stuffs it down her mouth. Once again I give them a minute to interact while I watch then a minute later Bo sits on the couch with both of our tongues brushing his shaft. While I focus on worshiping his body, Jackie prepares his hole for me. When it's ready, I put it in and fuck him. I start off slow but when he begs for more I give it to him. Then while Bo's laying down Jackie mounts his cock and masterfully rides him. Lastly I get her in doggystyle and bang her pussy until I get her to cream.<<if $finishinjackie is true>> Her pussy milks my cock dry as she orgams so I fill her up with my load. After both of us are satisfied, I open my mouth wide for Bo to spray his cream down my throat. The scene ends with us confirming that this is not a one time thing and that we all had a fantastic time.<<else>> A minute I pull out and dump my load all over her body. After both of us are satisfied, I open my mouth wide for Bo to spray his cream down my throat. The scene ends with us confirming that this is not a one time thing and that we all had a fantastic time.<</if>><<else>>I pull her in for a tender kiss. Then I pull Bo in too so we can all enjoy each other. We lay Bo on to couch and strip him naked until his fat cock springs out. First I try to handle that monster on my own but then Jackie comes to my rescue and we work together to please him. Then I play with his ass until I think it's ready for my cock. When I first put it in I have to move very slowly because of how tight it is but within minutes his hole starts to stretch out and he starts beggin for more so I deliver. He lays on his back and looks at me with puppy eyes as I feed his hole in my cock. I gave in and kissed him. Then I direct my lips towards Jackie's lips since she's the next in line to get fucked by this cock. She gets on all fours and I pound her wet pussy until I get her to cream on my cock.<<if $finishinjackie is true>> Her pussy milks my cock dry as she orgams so I fill her up with my load. After both of us are satisfied, I open my mouth wide for Bo to spray his cream down my throat. The scene ends with us confirming that this is not a one time thing and that we all had a fantastic time.<<else>> A minute I pull out and dump my load all over her body. After both of us are satisfied, I open my mouth wide for Bo to spray his cream down my throat. The scene ends with us confirming that this is not a one time thing and that we all had a fantastic time.<</if>><</if>> After those words we pull each other for more three-way kisses until the movie ends. And now that our movie is over, so is the viewing party. Our peers give us a big round of applause as Bo pulls us in for a hug. Now all that's left is to hear Kira out and see who they chose as the tops. We all turn our attention to her as she gets up from her seat and turns around. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<if $supportivehusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Jackie Atari, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> As the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo][$weektwohigh to true]].<<else>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Bo Harrison, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> As the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo][$weektwohigh to true]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/doitforthemoney.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with me and my cameraman Devin. He turns the camera on and I give my classic introduction to another video where I pick up chicks. However, for some reason I can't find any ladies who want to be in the video and makeout with me. They either gave me an excuse or showed their disgust with the offer. Being short on time, I feel forced to pay money to the next person for them to be in the video. That next person happens to be Jackie and although she accepts the money, she makes it clear that she's not going to makeout with me. She steals my cameraman and takes over the show. She looks for a potential candidate and her eyes stop on Tay. She walks over and she does the exact same thing as me but she manages to convince Tay to makeout with her. They get so into it that they start stripping each other off in the middle of the street. I offer to drive them somewhere more private and they accept the deal for a couple more bills. As I drive them to Devin's backyard, they continue to have fun in the back seat. When we get there I ask if I can join in. Tay nods excitedly after seeing my bulge but Jackie asks for more money. Not wanting to be left out of a threesome, I pay the amount she asks for and get her to drop to her knees. She makes it worth the money when she takes my cock in her mouth and it gets even better when Tay joins. I test out their deepthroating skills before we move on to the railing. I lay on the ground and the girls mount my cock.<<if $startwjackie is true>> First one to ride me is Jackie. Tay sits on my face and I get her off using my tongue. Then they switch and I do the same for Jackie.<</if>><<if $startwtay is true>> First one to ride me is Tay. Jackie sits on my face and I get her off using my tongue. Then they switch and I do the same for Tay.<</if>><<if $startwtay is false and $startwjackie is false>> After winning rock, paper, scissor; the first one to ride me is Tay. Jackie sits on my face and I get her off using my tongue. Then they switch and I do the same for Tay.<</if>> Then I lay the girls against the hood of the car and fuck them at my own pace which seems to get them worked up even more. I continue to give it to them hard and raw until I'm ready to bust a nut. I pull out and cover their faces with my creamy load while their mouths are stuffed with all the money I paid them for shooting with me. After my cumshot Devin turns off the camera. I ask the girls if I can get their number and the movie ends with Jackie walking away while dragging Tay with her. We're met with a good amount of applause from our peers. I'm happy with what we got so I pull the girls in for a group hug. They seem pretty happy with the results too. <<speech "Jackie">> That was good, right? I'm not delusional.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, you two were perfect. I wish I was a little bit more present but it's fine.<</speech>> When the applause dies down, Kira speaks up. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Jackie Atari, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> I'm happy to get my name called. I'm happy with my performance this week. So as the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie][$weektwohigh to true]].

As Tay washes the dishes, Jackie and Bo stand around the island counter. Tay has her back turned to them. <<speech "Jackie">> Are you ready for another test?<</speech>> She whispers in his ear and without giving him any time to respond she gets down on her knees and starts unzipping his pants. <<speech "Bo">> What the fuck are you doing?! She's right there!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I know, so be quiet.<</speech>> She gets his cock out and gives the classic "Omg you're so big!" shocked face. To be honest, if one person from the cast deserves that reaction it's Bo however they filmed a porno together just last week so it's not really genuine. She gets her tongue around the head and swirls it around before trying to stuff the whole thing in her mouth. It's a somewhat succesful attempt; she almost makes it halfway. Bo throws his head back and lets out a quiet moan, suprised at how much she's able to take. <<speech "Tay">> Baby, you really do love my cooking. Your plate already looks like it's been washed, you left nothing on there.<</speech>> She says jokingly as she washes the dishes. She's completely unaware of what's going on between Jackie and Bo. <<speech "Bo">> Yeah honey, you know me; I just love everything you do.<</speech>> He announces, trying his best to sound like a person that's not getting his cock deepthroated right now. When she's done with the dishes she turns around and walks over to the other side of the island counter. <<speech "Tay">> Where is Jackie?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Oh I think... I think she went to the toilet. I dont know, she didn't say anything so I don't really know.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Honey, why are you hunched over the counter like you're trying to hide something. What is it, do you have a gift for me there?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Baby, no. Don't come arou-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What the fuck?!<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Tay peeks over to counter to see her best friends mouth filled with her boyfriends cock. Jackie and Bo put some distance between them once they're caught. <<speech "Bo">> Tay I can explain, it's not what it looks like.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Oh really, because it seems like this is a pretty clear cut case.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I told her to s-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You know what, I'm gonna get to you later. Jackie, how could you do this to me? I wanted you to meet someone I valued and this is how you treat me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Taylor, I'm so sorry. I just couldn't help myself. He clearly cares so much about you and I guess I was jealous.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> So that's all the explanation you have. After ye-<</speech>> In the middle of her sentence she burst into laughter, pointing at Bo's worried face. Jackie looks back and she bursts into laughter too. Now, Bo looks confused. <<speech "Bo">> What the fuck is going on?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I couldn't keep it up anymore with him looking at me like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I know but we did pretty good this time.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I think this is a personal record for us. And we gave a good performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> We really did. Give us our Oscars now!<</speech>> As they continue to laugh and make jokes, Bo gets even more confused. <<speech "Bo">> Can somebody please explain to me what's going on? Why are you laughing?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm lauging at you silly, did you really think I was mad at you?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And did you really think I would try to steal my bestfriend's boyfriend?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You were just on your knees so I don't think that would be a bold assumption.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You're wrong! We're just looking out for each other.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Exactly. It's so easy to get blinded by love and not see the bigger picture.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And there are way too many fuckboys out here. So I've gotta make sure my homegirl picked the right one.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's why when things start to get serious, we bring the boys back home to get a second opinion from each other. An opinion that isn't influenced by feelings.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You seem like a nice guy, you're smart, you have your future planned, you care about her... you passed the verbal test. Now all that's left is the physical test. I've got to make sure you have what it takes to satisfy her needs.<</speech>> She slides her finger across his cock as she says something physical. <<speech "Bo">> Okay, this all sounds fine and dandy but how are you okay with this Tay? Are you just going to sit back and watch as your friend rides my cock and gives me a rating.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Fuck no! I ain't gonna just sit and watch, do I look like a fool to you? Why would I miss out on the fun!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And looking at the size of that thing, we might need more than one mouth to wet all of it. So Tay, what do you say we stop wasting time and get on with it?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I would love to.<</speech>> They kneel and get their hands on that cock, stroking it and getting it hard again. Then Tay does the honors and blows that cock as Jackie watches from the side. She looks up at Bo and lets out another chuckle. <<speech "Jackie">> You look so nervous. Relax, you got two beauties around your cock. Dont worry; yes, you are being tested but I'm not gonna make you feel like you are. Plus with a cock like that I don't think you could do a bad job even if you tried. Just enjoy this.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Bo seems more relaxed after that speech. He closes his eyes and lets the pleasure guide him. As the girls stick their tongues out and run it along his hefty stick, he seems to get more into it. He starts to move his hips and helps the girls get his cock wet. <<speech "Jackie">> There we go big boy, just like that!<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Fuck! You girls know how to work together. Is this going to be a frequent occurrence? Cause, I wouldn't complain.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I mean, it can be. I wouldn't mind having you join us, Jackie.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> It depends on how he uses this cock. If he can get me to cum then I would love to come back for more.<</speech>> With that statement, the girls give his cock the last few licks and make sure it's sticky, wet and ready for penetration. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> So baby, who do you want to start with first?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You know since Jackie is the judge, I'd like to warm up a bit before getting to her. I already know you, I know how fast and how deep you exactly want it.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Makes sense. This one is really smart compared to the last few.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know, I think I hit the nail on the head this time.<</speech>> She says as she gives him a quick peck on the lips. Then she bends over the counter and slides her panties down. Bo spits on his cock and without wasting anymore time, [[slides his cock into that tight pussy|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests P3]].

<<speech "Bo">> Babe, you're already soaking.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What can I say, I've been looking forward to this ever since you walked in.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Then I should make sure it's worth the wait.<</speech>> He says and pulls her closer so that they can make out as he fucks her with slow and deep strokes. There is a lot of tongue involved in their kisses, it's very hot to watch. <<speech "Jackie">> Alright lovebirds, that's cute and all but don't make me feel left out.<</speech>> She says as she drops her panties and hops on the counter. She spreads her legs apart to show them her beautiful flower and Tay bends over to tend to it. As Tay makes out with her pussy lips, Bo speeds his strokes up. Taylor's fat ass shakes with each thrust. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Oh baby, you're already getting me there.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>What? It's been like 2 minutes. Is he that good?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You'll get the answer to that question when it's your turn.<</speech>> He says cockily. <<speech "Jackie">> You know what, I'll give you that. You delivered that beautifully.<</speech>> She extends his hand, he meets her in the middle for a fist bump. They both do a little explosion sound after and giggle about it. <<speech "Jackie">> Tay, you were right; I do like him.<</speech>> Tay is too deep in the euphoric state to interact with her. A second later she announces her orgasm with a big moan. Just like last week, she has a pretty visual orgasm with her legs trembling and her eyes rolling to the back of her skull. Bo gives it to her even harder, using her wetness to go deeper and faster. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> You ready for me Bo? Was that enough warm up for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> The real question is are you ready for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> She is. I made sure every inch of her pussy was taken care of.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright then, bring it on big boy. Let's see what you got.<</speech>> Bo slowly pulls out. Tay gets on her knees and takes his cock in her mouth. She doesn't give a proper blowjob; it's like she does a last minute check to verify that his cock is properly lubed up for Jackie. After that, Bo pulls Jackie closer and slaps his cock against her folds before ever so gently pushing it in. Jackie's eyes and mouth are both wide open as his pole invades her tight canal. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh my god Tay, how do you do it? It's long and it's thick.How do you make it look so easy?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Give it a moment baby. I know you're not used to having cocks like this inside you, I know the white boys you fuck with don't pack this much heat. But once it starts hitting, it's gonna feel like nothing you've felt before. They don't say "Once you go black, you never go back." for no reason.<</speech>> And it doesn't take long for it to hit. Not as quick as it hit Tay but after just 5 minutes of average-paced penetration, the Jackie that wasn't really enjoying herself starts moaning, groaning and asking him to give it to her harder. Bo starts playing with her clit and she absolutely loses it. Her breathing gets heavier, she bites her lower lip, her voice gets higher, her head falls from one side to the other; with every movement she announces how close she is without verbalizing it. When that orgasm finally washes over I feel like everyone in the theater feels a similar sense of relief. We went on that journey with her and when we finally reached that destination everybody felt satisfied. And after a build up like that her orgasm faces, moans and movements do not disappoint. She shows us just how much she enjoys getting her pussy destroyed by Bo while getting her nipples sucked by Tay. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> I told you. Once you get a taste, you'll never be able to stay away from big dicks. Especially when the owner of it knows how to use it. And this one right here definitely does.<</speech>> She says as she pulls Bo for another round of kisses. This time they are short and sweet. <<speech "Jackie">> Wow, that was... I don't know, I can't even put it into words. That was one of the most powerful orgasms I've ever had. I need a little break though, I feel like I've just run a goddamn marathon.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, that tends to happen after such a powerful orgasm. Why don't we move over to the couch, I don't want the counter to be drenched in sweat and all kinds of fluids like that, I sometimes cook here.<</speech>> So Tay hops off but Jackie has a hard time even getting up. So Bo takes the matter into his own hands and [[carries her to the couch|Episode 2: Jackie's Tests P4]].

He sits her then takes a seat right next to her. And Tay follows after but she takes a seat on Bo instead of the couch. She bounces her fat ass on that cock. It's clear both the character she's playing and Tay herself are both experienced with big dicks. She shows no sign of struggle, she isn't going slow; her pussy is devouring that cock. Jackie watches and plays with herself. Bo looks at her and smiles. <<speech "Bo">> I thought you wanted a break.<</speech>> She cocks an eyebrow and looks down. She cracks up at the sight. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, I didn't even realize I was doing that. What the fuck, you two got me hypnotized!<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Well, since you're ready for more; get on all fours.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you sure? You seemed like you were enjoying yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Baby, I have him for 24/7. I can hop on that dick whenever I want so think about your own enjoyment.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright then, don't mid if I do.<</speech>> She gets on her hands and knees with her ass in the air, back arched, head buried in Tay's pussy. Bo's cock throbs to the view. Once again, he doesn't waste any time with teasing and playing around and lets that meat slither into where it craves to be. He doesn't start off slow like the last time. And compared to last week, this is a completely different Bo. He isn't playing around anymore, he's pounding that pussy like he has something to prove. I guess being in the bottom woke the beast up. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jackie is absolutely loving this new Bo. She takes breaks from slurping up Tay's pussy so she can let out her moans. Soon enough she has another orgasm. It's just as strong as the first one. Her body trembles under Bo but this time she doesn't ask for a break. She powers through it and continues to get her pussy worn out. At the same time she pushes her tongue deep inside Tay's vagina and tongue fucks her. Tay enjoys the tongue as much as Jackie enjoys that cock. About two minutes later, Tay cums too. Her pussy releases that clear fluid as Jackie sucks on her clit. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After both girls cum for a second time, they look both satisfied and tired which means it's Bo's turn to release his load and then close the curtains on this show. So they both get on their knees before him. They kiss his thighs, lick and suck on his balls while he pulls on his cock. We don't have to wait long for the cumshot; after 30 seconds of jerking, he sprays a pretty impressive load on the girls' faces. They both open wide and try to catch as much of that load as they can. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/testhim11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The girls makeout and swap his cum. Then they all sit on the couch and catch their breath. <<speech "Bo">>Jackie, what's my final rating? Is she blinded by love or am I worth the hype?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You're something else for sure. You're going to keep her happy for the rest of her life. Tay, you gotta keep this one around.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's exactly what I plan to do. I wanna keep him around 'til the end of time.<</speech>> Tay and Bo kiss once again and with that both the movie and the movie marathon is over. We cheer for the last group and they celebrate their well put together scene. Now all that's left is for the judges to call out the best and the worst of the week. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<if $campingtrip is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $batonyou is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Yousef Smite, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Hugo Encantador, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +4>><<set $hugohigh to $hugohigh +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true and $batonhugo is false and $batonyou is false>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>><<if $nobatonhugo is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Sarah Prowess, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> As we [[make our way to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef][$weektwosafe to true]], the seven that get their name called get on the stage.<</if>>

<<speech "Scarlet">> Woohoo! We're safe!<</speech>> She screams as she opens the door to the living room. Once again we are met with the same bartender. In her hand she has a tray full of drinks. It's weird that it's the second week and I still don't know her name. So I ask her and learn that it's Heaven. I thank her for the drink and we all take a seat on the couch. <<speech "Scarlet">> A drink is exactly what I need right now.<</speech>> She says as she downs half the glass. <<speech "Tay">> What's going on Miss Scarlet? You seem delighted today.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm just happy to be safe. I was very bitter about not being one of the best last week but I've had a revelation today. This is a marathon, not a sprint. So as long as I'm moving to the next week, I'm happy.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Is that all? Cause I have a feeling there is more to that story. I feel like you're not happy about your movie.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Me? I'm ove the fucking moon. Now my partners might not be since they are at the bottom but I'm happy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How do you know they're in the bottom?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Cause neither of them could keep their dicks up. If you were wondering why there were so many cuts and position changes it's because we constantly had to take breaks so they could get hard again.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn, that's sad. Do you know why, I don't think they had a problem like this last week?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they'll have plenty of time to explain why when they come back. I wanna know how everyone else is feeling.. Kenna, how did it feel to be the third wheel?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You talking to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Of course I'm talking to you. Is there anyone else named Kenna?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, but I made it pretty clear that I don't want to converse with you. I thought you were intelligent enough to understand that.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I understand but I was just wondering how having to beg for attention felt. I mean you were doing everything in your power to get their attention but they didn't give a single fuck about you. Cause personally, if I did all that and still ended up being an extra I would feel like shit. So I'm just wondering how you're doing mentally?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Thank you for checking up on me; I appreciate it. I'm okay, it didn't sting that bad. Maybe I would feel like shit if my ran-through, dried up pussy was a boner killer for my scene partners. Maybe I would feel like shit if my scene partners, who didn't have problem like this last week, had to take many breaks to get their dicks up again but right now I'm doing just fine.<</speech>> There is a collective, audible, gasp that comes after her words. None of us were expecting her to take it that far. Farrah [[tries to jump in|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef P2]] to stop them.

<<speech "Tay">> Welcome. Mr. and Mrs. Kramer, right? I remember talking to you on the phone Mrs. Kramer.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No. Actually, you talked to me on the phone. This is <<print $name>>, remember?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Oh, that's right. I'm sorry, it's been a busy week. So, please tell me what brought you two together? What seems to be the problem?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well Ms. Lilac, we get into arguments a lot. Each day the arguments are getting bigger and the reasons for the arguments are getting dumber. I personally think it's a communication issue. She comes home from work very stressed, she doesn't tell me what happened and all that stress comes out as rage.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I see, when was the last time things got heated?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> 3 days ago.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> And what was it about?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Chicken.<</speech>> Jackie rolls her eyes and visibly gets frustrated. <<speech "Jackie">> You keep saying chicken but it's more than that. Ms. Lilac, I'm sure you can relate to this as a fellow black woman; when our moms used to say "take the chicken out of the freezer" it meant more than just taking the chicken out of the freezer. It was a way for us to show that we see the work they put in and we are willing to help them and make their lives a little bit easier. Me and <<print $name>> are both working. I come home a little later than him. Although I come a little later as I wife, I'm still trying to make sure that we both eat healthy, homemade dinners so I would appreciate it if my partner could make my life just a tad bit easier by doing the simple task I asked him. Do you get what I'm saying?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, not really. We had a home cook growing up so I don't know about this chicken and freezer analogy of yours. Let me ask you this, how is your sex life?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm sorry, what does that have to do with anything?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It has everything to do with everything. Week after week, I see couples coming here and their problems are all the same. And to me you are no different. Your little rant just there is something I can only classify as the ramblings of a sexually frustrated woman. I get one of those on a daily basis. You're so sexually frustrated that you've turned taking the chicken out of the freezer into a philosophical idea. Here's the thing; life is hard. Balancing home, work and marriage is stressful. And when you don't have a daily stress relief like sex to reset your body, that stress builds up. And it causes arguments and fights. <<print $name>>, how would you say your cunnilingus skills are?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, I think I'm good at it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Jackie, how would you say his cunnilingus skills are?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> ...He's pretty average.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright, now we're going to play out a little scenario. Jackie, you just came from work. You're visibly stressed and you're scrolling through your phone, just trying to get your mind off of things. <<print $name>>, what would you do in this situation?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I would ask her whats wrong and t-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Stop right there. Immediately no! You already said she doesn't open up about it usually so why would this time be different? You're going to relieve her stress with cunnilingus.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what, I just get my head between her legs as soon as I see she's stressed? Is that it?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Now you're getting it!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we can try that...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't think it's gonna solve all of our problems but it can't hurt to give it a shot I guess...<</speech>> We all look at each other in silence for a second. <<speech "Tay">> Well, get to it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Right here?!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Right now?!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Of course! I have to look at how you perform in order to see if anything's wrong with it. Your stress is not going to fade away with half-assed oral service. I'll have to see if he needs to improve or if he's good enough as is.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think that's a great idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I'm not comfortable with all of this. <<print $name>>, where did you find her?<</speech>> She whispers the last sentence to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Craigslist.<</speech>> I whisper back. Before Jackie can say something, Tay jumps in. <<speech "Tay">> Think of this as getting a prostate exam. Technically, you're getting fingered but since the end goal is to check if you have cancer or not, it's fine. I'm just checking if there is a problem. Plus, I'll be over in the corner quiet as a mouse.<</speech>> Me and Jackie look at each other to see how the other one feels about all of this. <<speech "Jackie">> That makes a little bit more sense I guess.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And I already paid. So...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I guess we're doing this..?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Wonderful! Now <<print $name>>, show me how you would initiate this interaction?<</speech>> Jackie gets into character, takes her phone out and starts scrolling. I start by caressing her legs. She doesn't react, she keeps scrolling. I pull her legs apart and kiss her legs, slowly making my way up. <<speech "Tay">> Wow, rough but sweet and sexy at the same time. So far so good.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With Tay's stamp of approval and since I really wanted to prove a point yesterday I amp up the seductiveness. I slowly take her shorts off, I worship her pussy over the panties before peeling them off, I kiss and lick her thighs and when I have her pink flesh in front of me, I use every trick in the book to pleasure it; right now, I'm treating Jackie like the absolute goddess she is. Tay is loving it and cheering me on from the sidelines. Although the script prevents her from showing her arousal, Jackie's loving it and when I look around it seems like the theater is loving it. <<speech "Tay">> Alright, you definitely have an idea of what you're doing down there but I think there is room for improvement. As you can see, she's not over the moon yet and that's because you didn't excite her enough before getting to her flower.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, I understand. So, what should I do?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> A lot of my clients don't really understand when I use my words to guide them. They can't really visualize what I'm saying so it takes really long to get good results. That's why I started to just show them instead of just guiding them with words. If you guys don't mind I'd love to give you an example of the right way to approach her.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I guess that's fine.<</speech>> So she comes over to our couch. <<speech "Tay">> The most important step is the kiss. Always start with kisses. Some couples forget how powerful it can be but for women, kisses can be more orgasmic than any other sexual act if it's done right. Now, preferences can change from person to person but generally you want to start slow. If you start at a 100, you have to stay at a hundred and it's going to get boring rather quickly since you're doing the same thing over and over again. However if you start at a ten and slowly build up to a 100, it's going to feel more satisfying for both of you and every kiss is going to feel unique and fresh. Now watch closely.<</speech>> She grabs Jackie by the cheeks and lands a really quick peck on her lips. She puts an inch between them, waits for a second and then goes for another peck. She does this a few times in a row. Each time she opens her lips just slightly wider, the pecks last a little bit longer and the wait time gets a tad bit shorter. Then the pecks turn in to kisses. There is no pulling back, their lips close around one another. After a minute of that she introduces her tongue. Jackie matches her and their tongues start to caress one another. They get more dominant and bold as time goes on, and they start to explore each other's mouths. <<speech "Tay">> So, this is how y-<</speech>> Before she can even finish her sentence Jackie pulls her back in. I laugh at it but as they get more and more into it I try to intervene. However my efforts to stop them don't really work. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Tay lays Jackie on the couch and kisses her way down to her pussy. <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh come on Ms. Lilac, am I just supposed to watch you as you go down on my wife?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> There is no need to get angry with me, this is for educational purposes. And you don't have to just watch. You can come around and I can show you how to fuck a woman while I demonstrate how to eat one out.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie are you okay with me practicing on Ms.Lilac?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not in a position where I can judge you right now. I mean, if you're okay with all that's going on, I guess I'll be okay with it too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And at the end of the day, it's for our marriage.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah sure, let's keep telling ourselves that.<</speech>> I [[get behind Tay|Episode 2: Couples Therapy P3]]. Jackie had already removed her skirt so when I pulled down my jeans, all that was left was a thin layer of fabric between my rock hard cock and her pussy. And that thin layer wasn'putting up much of a fight. It was already soaked which made it see-through and gave me a peek of what I was about to get my hands on. So I put that soldier out of it's misery and slid her thong down.

I slip my fingers inside that wet slit of hers. My fingers get coated with her fluids. I rub the fluids on the tip of my cock. Here, Tay was supposed to give me instructions, that's what we had in the script, however she had her mouth working on something else so I didn't wait for her words and shove my cock inside her. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> You're an impatient one, aren't you? You couldn't even wait for my instructions.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sorry, the sight of that pussy was driving me insane. I had to put it in.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's fine baby, you've done everything right so far. Start with your fingers and if it's wet you can switch to your cock. She should be pretty wet if you've done a good job with the foreplay.<</speech>> She gives the instructions as I'm humping her pussy. My cock has already made it inside so I don't know how helpful these instructions are. She goes on to talk about how fast and how deep I should go but I can see it from my facial expressions that it goes in one ear and comes out the other. Her pussy is way too hypnotizing for me to be able to pay attention to her. And she realizes that I'm not really paying attention too, so she goes back to licking Jackie; using her tongue for a much better purpose. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few minutes she puts a hand on my abs and stops me. <<speech "Tay">> Hopefully you got all that. I've got Jackie's pussy dripping wet for you. I wanna see how you perform on her.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't worry, I was listening with my ears wide open.<</speech>> After that blatant lie, we move around the couch so we can get in a position where everyone can pleasure each other. Just like Tay said, Jackie is primed and ready to receive this cock so I don't waste any time with additional foreplay and put it in. Her wet pussy tells me there is no need for me to go slow so I shift the gear to 4 and fuck her at a steady pace. When she asks for more through her moans I give it all I got. Tay watches in amazement. <<speech "Tay">> You're not really doing anything I told you however it seems to be working for Jackie. So keep going, I guess.<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's definitely working for Jackie. After a couple of minutes of getting pounded, she has a pretty strong orgasm. Looking at her face, I can tell that she wasn't expecting to orgasm. In fact, she was trying to make Tay cum when it suddenly hit her. Tay follows in her footsteps and cums just a minute later as Jackie plays with her clit. Watching both of them squirm and moan like that back to back was hot but the best thing is I'm the guy that made one of them cum. Knowing that elevates this way higher than any other porn viewing experience. When I got on the show, I didn't think I would be this aroused by the porn I was a part of. But since this just happened yesterday, I feel like I'm replaying a fresh memory. I can still feel how tight Jackie's pussy has gotten and how it almost made me cum. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $couplesbj is true>>After I got her to cum is when I remembered that I haven't had these two girls focus on me at all. They have been all up on one another with me just in the back, pounding their walls. <<speech "You" "$name">> You know, we talked about how I should act when she's stressed but what if I'm stressed? How is she gonna take care of me?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's a really good question and a really important topic we shouldn't skip.<</speech>> So I sat right in the middle of the couch, gathered them on each side and let them take turns on that cock. It starts with Tay. She gives a visual demonstration of how to give the perfect blowjob. She starts off with sweet kisses and licks. Then she moves on to just focus on the tip, getting her tongue acquainted with the mushroom tip. And lastly she moves down to the shaft. As her head goes back and forth, her tongue moves all around. Usually people keep their tongues stable but her technique is just a little bit more enjoyable. She covers more ground. She gives verbal tips too as she blows me then hands my cock to Jackie. She repeats what she saw and Tay looks at her approvingly. Jackie looks up at me to get my approval too. And when she sees me biting my lips and clenching the pillows around me, she gets the approval she seeks. Unlike me I feel like Jackie really listened to Tay. She's giving it her all and it looks fantastic. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they work together to wet my cock, Tay hops on for a ride. She's already pretty close when she hops on. I guess sucking my cock and watching Jackie do it too got her hot and bothered. So it doesn't take long for her to orgasm. As Jackie rounds her pussy and I stretch her out with my cock, she cums. Her pussy clenches around my cock which drives me insane. Yesterday, there were many points were I had to keep it together and not release and that was probably the hardest one. Her walls were squeezing my cock like they demanded my load. But I was able to keep hold of it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Holy fuck, you already mastered it. I mean, Mr.<<print $lastname>>, you are understanding these lessons very well.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are we still keeping things professional?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Of course, this is nothing more than a demonstration.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well then professionally speaking, I would really like to taste your pussy on my husbands cock.<</speech>> I pull out and she welcomes my cock to her mouth. She slurps up all of Tay's wetness. Both Tay and I watch her with admiration, once again; she's just going for it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She mounts me after she sucks off the juices. She stands still and lets me go to town on her. I love how both of them are just taking what I'm handing them. We have all gotten into the mindset of pornstars rather quickly. We don't complain, we don't tip toe around, we're just all performing at a hundred. There is pressure that comes with shooting porn knowing you're going to be judged for it the next day but it also brings out another version of you. Knowing that they wouldn't let a low effort performance pass makes you throw everything to the wall and the result you get is something awesome like this. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>>This is where I realized I haven't gotten a blowjob yet but decided to attend to Tay's pussy that was calling my name instead. I don't know if that was the right decision, we're going to see how everything plays out but I can't say I regret that decision as I'm watching myself destroy that hungry, begging cunt and making Tay moan and cream with pleasure. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Yes, that's it. Make that pussy yours! I'm sorry Mrs. Atari but I just can't stop myself. Can I please continue riding his cock. I know this is not the most professional thing to say but I just can't help myself.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh please, Ms. Lilac, be my guest. I love watching you and my husband together. I feel like I'm just learning so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Good, I'm glad that you can see this as a learning oppurtunity.<</speech>> I sit up and she takes my cock and slides it inside her wet pussy. I stand still so she can display her talents and she does not disappoint. She takes my cock from the side and hops up and down on it. Jackie gets a close view to really understand her techniques. And she helps out by spitting on my cock or giving it a lick every now and then. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I think I figured it out. Can I have a go?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Of course, I would love to see how you handle it.<</speech>> They switched places. Now Jackie's bouncing on my cock while Tay watches from the sidelines. Jackie was already good at this but with the fire lit under her ass to prove that she can do a better job than the woman that's supposed to teach her she goes all in. She grinds and jiggles that ass in ways I have not seen before. <<speech "Jackie">> How am I doing so far Ms. Lilac?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Wonderful! I love when my patients pick up what I'm putting down immediately.<</speech>> As she continues, I can feel her getting closer and closer. Her legs start trembling and she has a hard time holding herself up. So I grab her legs and properly sit her on my lap. When I take over she seems relaxed and relieved. So she just focuses on the pleasure she's feeling while I take care of the rest. And that seems to do the trick. Soon enough, she's having another orgasm. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> After leaving both girls satisfied, it's my turn to get that same satisfaction. So the girls get on their knees and watch me jerk my cock off. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm glad you're joinig me here too. I didn't think I needed a lesson on receiving a cumshot but I guess I was wrong.<</speech>> She says in a joking manner. Before Tay can even respond with a joke, My cock starts leaking jizz so they both focus on me. They catch most of it but some of the warm jizz runs down their cheeks and lips. They makeout and swap the cum around their mouths and I watch them with a satisfied expression. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/couplestherapy20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jackie looks up at me with a smile, I smile back at her. <<speech "Tay">> This is already working. Look at the way you guys are looking at each other. A total of 180 from when you guys entered my office.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I think we found the perfect stress reliver.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Exactly, when you don't want to use your words, just use your body.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And if we need a really big release, we'll just book another appointment.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I would love that. You two are always welcome in my office.<</speech>> And that wraps up our movie. Not only our movie but the viewing party is over. I'm happy with what we made, so as we're getting claps I pull the girls in for a big group hug. <<speech "Tay">> That was good, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I feel like we could be in the top. At least one of us has to be there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think so too, I think we all pulled our weight.<</speech>> When the cheering dies down, we all turn to Kira. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<if $couplesbj is true>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Damon Damned, Taylor Lilac, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +5>><<set $taylorwin to $taylorwin +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>> My name wasn't called but I'm happy for Jackie and Tay. I think they are at the top of the chain this week. So as the people that got their names called walk to the stage, we [[leave the theater.|Episode 2: Safe With Jackie And Tay][$weektwosafe to true]]<<else>><<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Taylor Lilac, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +5>><<set $taylorwin to $taylorwin +1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> I'm happy to get my name called. I'm happy with my performance this week. So as the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Tay][$weektwohigh to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Scarlet">> Woohoo! We're safe!<</speech>> She screams as she opens the door to the living room. Once again we are met with the same bartender. In her hand she has a tray full of drinks. It's weird that it's the second week and I still don't know her name. So I ask her and learn that it's Heaven. I thank her for the drink and we all take a seat on the couch. <<speech "Scarlet">> A drink is exactly what I need right now.<</speech>> She says as she downs half the glass. <<speech "Yousef">> Scarlet, what's up? Didn't think you'd be this happy about being safe. You weren't last week.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm trying to change my mindset about the competition. This is a marathon, not a sprint. So as long as I'm moving to the next week, I'm happy.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> True, we have many oppurtinities. There is no need to get mad.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> And I don't think I could've been in the top no matter how the cards shuffled. I know for sure that Damon and Patrick are in the bottom 3.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How do you know they're in the bottom?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Cause neither of them could keep their dicks up. If you were wondering why there were so many cuts and position changes it's because we constantly had to take breaks so they could get hard again.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn, that's sad. Do you know why, I don't think they had a problem like this last week?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sure they'll have plenty of time to explain why when they come back. I wanna know how everyone else is feeling. Kenna, how was playing an unlikeable, delusional, possessive and annoying bitch like? I'm guessing it wasn't that hard.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You talking to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Of course I'm talking to you. Is there anyone else named Kenna?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No, but I made it pretty clear that I don't want to converse with you. I thought you were intelligent enough to understand that.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I understand but I was just wondering how that was. I know you've done a lot of practicing in real life. Also keeping it real, I thought you guys were the weakest this week for sure. No chemistry at all between any of you. Was that the point? I mean Sarah and Hugo weren't that bad but you were just annoying throughout the whole thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know, I might have cared about your opinions if your ran through, dried up pussy wasn't a bonerkiller for the rest of your castmates. I think you have bigger issues to worry about than this team. Fix what's going on down there before you direct your energy over here.<</speech>> There is a collective, audible, gasp that comes after her words. None of us were expecting her to take it that far. Farrah tries to [[jump in to stop|Episode 2: Safe With Jackie And Tay P2]] them.

<<speech "Kira">> Just a reminder, our critiques are there for you to take and apply to the upcoming challenges. We're not trying to tear you down or make you feel bad about yourself. This is all for your growth. That being said, let's start with <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You had a grounded chaarcter. It wasn't obnoxious or over the top and it's hard to stand out with a character like that. But you played it so well that you succeeded.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> I was very impressed with your pussy eating skills. That tongue knows what it's doing. I love someone who knows how to please and baby you are a pleaser.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> You were focused on the girls. You were trying to get reactions out of them and that absolutely worked in your favor. You could've been more selfish and asked for any kind of attention but you didn't. And that made more sense with the script because Jackie was the one that was in stress. So you focused all your energy on her.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> By taking a backseat, you actually stood out more. We were like "Oh, he's really trying to make the girls happy. And he's fully succeeding." Good job this week. Let's move on to Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Damon, you know why you're here, don't you? Can you tell me what happened?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I let my nerves get the best of me. I psyched myself out and made the whole thing bigger in my head than it needed to be.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You gave us a great show last week. Stamina wise, fucking wise; you were unmatched. So seeing you struggle on the set was shocking. Be confident in yourself, be confident in your performance because you got it.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I can absolutely understand you being nervous. And this goes for every single one of you. This is your second week here. Second porn shoot ever so of course you're allowed to be nervous. However that's the tough side of being in a competition. If you mess up, you're going to get criticized for it even though the reason you messed up is perfectly valid.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I wanna touch on the script too. So you were the birthday boy and your biggest sexual fantasy was to be in a threesome with a guy and a girl. I wish you interacted with Scarlet and Patrick at the same time. For example, you could've gone down on them at the same time. Or there could've been a train action. Instead you focused on Scarlet for a couple of minutes and then you focused on Patrick, and then went back to Scarlet and it kept going like that. There could've been more unity between the three of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Tonight wasn't a homerun for you Damon however we saw what you were capable of just last week. And we know that you can deliver performances just as good if you don't get in your head. Let's talk about Tay.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> Now this was top tier. We all thought you was going to be another porn cliche; you know, the horny therapist who gets their client to do stuff. And you were exactly that but everything that came out of your mouth was brand new and fun that you made a cliche work and made it feel like somethig new.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I'm always very impressed by people who can get a point across in a really short time. With Jackie and <<print $name>>, we spent ten minutes finding out who they were. We saw them fight, we saw them talk, we saw them make up. But you told us who you were with just a couple of lines.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> I agree with them wholeheartedly. The script and the characters were both solid. But the thing that stood out to me the most were your orgasms. You know the fine line. It's exaggerated but it never crosses the line of being believable.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> Clever lines, perfect delivery, great sex... you ticked every box this week then went back to the start and ticked them again.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm taking in all the love and I appreciate it so much but I couldn't do it without my scene partners. There were just so much positivity going on in that set that there was no way for any of us to fail. We just clicked.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> This was an absolute treat to watch. Really solid job this week Taylor. Let's talk about Olivia's performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Olivia, I'm sorry to say but this was not a good movie and you were the weakest in your group. It's king of ironic that you're standing right next to Tay because this week you were the opposite of her. You had a really confusing character. None of the decisions you made translated. Let me recap; you grabbed his number because you found him hot, you didn't want to invite him but you did, you yelled at them but then decided to join in yet for some reason you still had an attitude... There were just too many contradictions.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I wanted to play a newly divorced woman who wanted to have some fun however she wasn't fully ready either. So she was supposed to be contradictory. But I guess it being on purpose didn't translate.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I didn't mind your character. I understood who you were playing. I don't think you did a fantastic job with it but it was passable. What bothered me was the lack of sex. You guys had the second shortest scene. That isn't necessarily a bad thing but you have to fit a good amount of positions and different sexual acts in that time frame. And there was a lack of those.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> For porn standards, this wasn't bad. The plot was decent and so was sex. But for this competition, it's not gonna cut it. What bothers me most is that last week, you improvised every line and did a fantastic. So it was odd to see you not be at the same level when you just recited lines. This week you had an easier job but what we watched was worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah it's weird to see the difference between last week and this week. To me, it felt like you didn't care that much or maybe you felt comfortable with a win under your belt. I don't know, there was just a lack of passion.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't know why this didn't connect with you guys. I tried my best just like I did last week. I wouldn't want you to feel like I didn't give my all. I can understand if our script or my performance wasn't up to par but I have to say that it wasn't for a lack of trying. I'm gonna perform at my best every week especially because we vote one another off and I can never really know how they'll vote.<</speech>> After Olivia, they [[turn to Patrick|Episode 2: Judged With Tay P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> So, how about you girls let me join in?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I would love that.<</speech>> She says and teaces her pointer finger on my chest. Jackie steps in and pushes her hand away. <<speech "Jackie">> That's not happening. I did not sign up for you to get involved.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How much do you want?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Way more than you can afford.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Why don't we let this cutie join in. Look at the tent on his jeans, you know it's going to be a fun time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Babygirl, not now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> How about 600?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> To go all the way and film it?! You're going to have to triple that shit.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Dude, you don't make that much money from these videos. It's out of your price range.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know but it's been so long since I've had a threesome. You know what, let's do it. 1800$ however I'm not paying you two seperately, you gotta split that money.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, now cough up the money and you'll get your rewards.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> God, I can't believe you girls are milking me dry.<</speech>> I say as I get the money from my pockets and hand it to them. <<speech "Jackie">> Don't worry,your pockets are not the only thing that's gonna be milked dry.<</speech>> She whispers as she gets on her knees. She pulls down my pants and my hard cock flops out, dangling right in front of her face. Both Tay and Jackie watch it bounce in awe. <<speech "Tay">> I knew it would be big but this is on another level.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, you two should be paying me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, shut up! You're gonna get some grade A head, stop complaining.<</speech>> She gets her tongue on my balls and traces it along until she gets to the head. Then she swallows that mushroom tip and starts going back and forth while looking straight up at the camera. She stays around the head for just a few seconds before taking half of that monster in her throat. Tay plays with her pussy as she watches and I rest against the car and enjoy myself. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jackie calls Tay over and she kneels next to her. When Jackie directs my dick towards her she gulps it down hungrily. It's like she's been waiting for this moment all morning. As she takes care of my cock, Jackie sucks on the balls and with both of them working together I look more relaxed than ever. <<speech "Devin">> Holy shit bro, this is some quality shit we're filming. Do you have anything to say?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah I do actually. Any aspiring pick-up artists, make sure to keep a couple stacks on board when you're going out just in case it's one of your off days. Cause you might meet two sex kittens who're down to suck the soul out of you for just a couple grand.<</speech>> The girls laugh before going back to attending my cock. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, since I've paid a pretty penny for this I feel like I should be able to do what I want.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Depends on what you want to do. I'm not doing anything too extreme.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't worry, it's gonna be fun.<</speech>> I grab her by the back of her head and force her down until her nose is buried in my pubes. She coughs and gags. I let her go after 10 seconds. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> You fucking asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Sis, you're no fun. I love it when men do that to me. My turn!<</speech>> I gave Tay's throat the same treatment. She takes it better and looks happier afterwards. <<speech "Devin">> Bro, I'm glad you're enjoying yourself but we got to wrap this shit up. I've got places to be. Get to fucking.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You right, you right. Let's not tease our fans any longer and get to the main attraction.<</speech>> <<if $startwtay is true>>I lay on the ground and call Tay over. She practically runs over. She mounts me with a smile on her face then hops up and down on my pole. Tay watches from the side and gives her ass love taps and slight spanks. Then she gets a hold of her cheeks and jiggles them around. <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, don't just stand on the side. Come here, let me eat you out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, I think I'm good.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Come on Jackie, are you still gonna act like you don't want to be here?<</speech>> She responds by using my face as a seat. I give her the best licking she's ever going to get to make her regret not doing this earlier and from her reactions I can tell tha I'm succeeding. She has her first orgasm as she rides my face. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Wait if he's that good with his tongue, I wanna ride it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You wanna switch places? I hate to give this deuche any credit but he's good.<</speech>> Jackie sits on my cock while Tay's pussy hovers over my face. Jackie is doing the riding herself so I focus on the pussy in front of my face. Since I've gotten Jackie off, I felt forced to do the same for Tay. Thankfully, I'm reminded once again that Tay has a hair-trigger pussy as she cums on my face after just 3 minutes of licking and playing with her clit. Her moans make Jackie turn around and question what's going on. <<speech "Jackie">> Damn, did he get even better in the last two minutes?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> He's fucking phenomenal.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, his dick ain't bad either. It's just the perfect length and thickness. It feels so fucking good when I take it all in.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Stop playin', now I'm missing his cock!<</speech>> Jackie lets out a little evil laugh. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $startwjackie is false and $startwtay is false>>I lay on the ground with my hard cock staring at the sky. <<speech "You" "$name">>Who wants to ride first ladies.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Me! Me! Me!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I wanna get this over with as soon as possible. So I wanna go first too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright then, battle it out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Rock, paper, scissor?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> One time, winner takes all.<</speech>> They play it and Jackie beats Tay by choosing rock. <<speech "Tay">> No I meant best of three, can we please do best of three?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright you cheater, let's do best of three.<</speech>> And after two rounds they tie which leaves it all to the third round and in the third round Tay comes out on top. <<speech "Tay">> Fuck yeah, I won!<</speech>> She screams and without giving Jackie any time to protest, she hops on my cock. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She mounts me with a smile on her face then hops up and down on that cock. Tay watches from the side and gives her ass love taps and slight spanks. Then she gets a hold of her cheeks and jiggles them around. <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, don't just stand on the side. Come here, let me eat you out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, I think I'm good.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Come on Jackie, are you still gonna act like you don't want to be here?<</speech>> She responds by using my face as a seat. I give her the best licking she's ever going to get to make her regret not doing this earlier and from her reactions I can tell tha I'm succeeding. She has her first orgasm as she rides my face. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Wait if he's that good with his tongue, I wanna ride it too.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> You wanna switch places? I hate to give this deuche any credit but he's good.<</speech>> So Jackie sits on my cock while Tay's pussy hovers over my face. Since Jackie is doing the riding herself, I focus on the pussy in front of me. Since I've gotten Jackie off, I felt entitled to do the same for Tay. Thankfully, I'm reminded once again that Tay has a hair-trigger pussy as she cums on my face after just 3 minutes of licking and playing with her clit. Her moans make Jackie turn around and question what's going on. <<speech "Jackie">> Damn, did he get even better in the last two minutes?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> He's fucking phenomenal.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, his dick ain't bad either. It's just the perfect length and thickness. It feels so fucking good when I take it all in.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Stop it, now I'm missing his cock!<</speech>> <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $startwjackie is true>>I lay on the ground and call Jackie over. <<speech "Jackie">> Why me? Tay is prectically begging to get fucked.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wanna fuck that attitude out of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And they say that romance is dead.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Come on, get over here and let me show you a good time.<</speech>> She comes over and mounts my cock. At first she stays still and lets me hump her but then she takes over and does the riding. Although I enjoy fucking chicks in my own way, I like when somebody who knows how to ride a dick takes over. It looks great on camera and it feels amazing. <<speech "You" "$name">> Tay, come over; don't stand ther by yourself. Let me eat you out.<</speech>> She basically runs over and takes a seat in my face. I stick my tongue out and she grinds her pussy lips against it. I play with her clit as I swirl my tongue in her cunt and soon enough she has an orgasm. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her loud moans make Jackie turn around and look at what's going on. <<speech "Jackie">> Girl, you good? You sound like you're being stabbed over there.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> He's so fucking good with his tongue. You have to give it a try.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I feel like you're trying to trick me so you can have his cock for yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Only one way to find out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">>... You got me. Let's switch.<</speech>> Tay sits on my cock while Jackie rides my tongue. After Tay spoke highly of my oral skills, I feel forced to make Jackie climax. And thankfully, after five minutes, I get her to cum on my face. I slurp up her juices as she moans and shakes with pleasure. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> <<speech "Devin">> Let's get some shots against the car too.<</speech>> I'm glad we told Devin to alert us when we're in the same position for too long because he's doing a great job. He did it with the blowjob and he's doing it with this. Just as things are about to get monotone, he tells us and we [[switch positions|Episode 2: Do It For The Money P3]].

Jackie leans against the hood of the car while Tay leans against her. They passionately makeout. I grab Tay's thigh and lift it up so I have access to her pussy. She giggles and moans in excitement as I rub my cock against her walls. And then I put it in. Her dripping wet pussy begs for me to fuck her faster and I deliver on that request. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I bang her pussy for a few minutes then she gets behind me and starts kissing my neck and nibbling on my ears as I slide it inside Jacckie. Tay moves down to my legs and thighs and worships my body. <<speech "Jackie">> Hold my leg up. I'm going to give your viewers something to bust their loads to.<</speech>> I do as she says and she shows off her flexibility by twerking on my cock while I hold her leg. She's right, what she can do is pretty impressive plus it looks amazing on camera. The cameraman makes sure he gets some closeups of it too. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They take turns riding my cock and then I bend them over the hood right next to each other and I slide between their slits. <<speech "Tay">> Fuck yeah, that feels so good!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Keep going, give it to us both baby!<</speech>> I didn't think ramming my cock inside and then pulling out would make them this turned on, I was doing it for the scene, but I'm glad that they're loving it. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I continue until I'm at my limit. Then I back away and jerk myself off. They get on their knees and wait for me to shoot. <<speech "Devin">> You girls should put the money in your mouth. It would look good.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good idea man, I knew I hired you for a reason.<</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Not to be cocky but I do get complimented a lot on my artistic vision.<</speech>> Tay and Jackie stuff their mouths with the money and look up at the camera with puppy eyes. That visual puts the final nail in the coffin and causes me to spray my seed across their faces. They smile as I paint their faces. I direct my cock from one face to another, trying my best to distribute the jizz equally. <<if $mffcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/forthemoney18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With their faces covered in cum, the girls smile for the camera and after getting that last shot Devin turns off the camera. <<speech "Jackie">> I think we're done here.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Before you girls go, can I get your number?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Unless you're willing to pay another grand, the answer is no.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I would love to excha-<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No Tay, we're going. You can do so much better than this deuche.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Come on girl, don't be a cockblock.<</speech>> She doesn't even respond and they walk away. <<speech "Devin">> Damn dude, that's rough.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's fine, I'll live. At least we got some content. Let me see the video.<</speech>> And the movie ends as he hands me the camera. We're met another round of claps from our peers. I'm happy with what we got so I pull the girls in for a group hug. They seem pretty happy with the results too. <<speech "Jackie">> That was good, right? I'm not delusional.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, you two were perfect. I wish I was a little bit more present but it's fine.<</speech>> When the applause dies down, Kira speaks up. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Jackie Atari, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Bo Harrison; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> I'm happy to get my name called. I'm happy with my performance this week. So as the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie][$weektwohigh to true]].

<<speech "Kira">> Just a reminder, our critiques are there for you to take and apply to the upcoming challenges. We're not trying to tear you down or make you feel bad about yourself. This is all for your growth. That being said, let's start with <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'm going to get the single negative out the way, you could've gone bigger. That character should've made us either laugh our ass off or cringe. It wasn't all the way there but it was really close. If it was up to me I wouldn't give you the win cause there is room for growth. But other than that, great job.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I liked the script, I actually liked how you played the character. I think it was more realistic. I can see where Dante is coming from, he wants you to overact, but I was fine with it. I don't know, I enjoyed you this week. I don't think I have anything bad to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I like that even when you weren't involved in sex, you were still involved in the scene. You had great commentary, you had great reaction faces, you had funny things to say. And then when you actually joined the girls, you did a great job. I wish you fucked more instead of letting the girls ride but when you took control, you were great. Like switching between them every five seconds was a really good call.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> You got some great cunnilingus skills too. That tongue knows what to do. I was fairly impressed with your performance tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you all so much.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I had a fun time watching you. There were a couple minor things I would've changed too but overall, good job. Next up is Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Damon, you know why you're here, don't you? Can you tell me what happened?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I let my nerves get the best of me. I psyched myself out and made the whole thing bigger in my head than it needed to be.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You gave us a great show last week. Stamina wise, fucking wise; you were unmatched. So seeing you struggle on the set was shocking. Be confident in yourself, be confident in your performance because you got it.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I can absolutely understand you being nervous. And this goes for every single one of you. This is your second week here. Second porn shoot ever so of course you're allowed to be nervous. However that's the tough side of being in a competition. If you mess up, you're going to get criticized for it even though the reason you messed up is perfectly valid.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I wanna touch on the script too. So you were the birthday boy and your biggest sexual fantasy was to be in a threesome with a guy and a girl. I wish you interacted with Scarlet and Patrick at the same time. For example, you could've gone down on them at the same time. Or there could've been a train action. Instead you focused on Scarlet for a couple of minutes and then you focused on Patrick, and then went back to Scarlet and it kept going like that. There could've been more unity between the three of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Tonight wasn't a homerun for you Damon however we saw what you were capable of just last week. And we know that you can deliver performances just as good if you don't get in your head. Let's talk about Jackie.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> You were a joy to watch. You played this sassy girl who came in and ran the show and that's exactly what you did with the scene. You came in and you made the movie your bitch. Everything revolved around your decisions and how you acted. And you did a great job leading the herd.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'm gonna repeat myself, I thought you could've played it bigger too. You were the best one on the team but still, don't be scared to go over the edge.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> It hink the scene became really fun the second you popped up on the screen and that energy continued to the end of the movie. And the flexibility; we were not expecting all that! We were all so impressed when you threw that leg over his shoulder.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> You guys had my favorite cumshot of the night too. Money in the mouth was a great idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> That was actually Devin's idea. It was not in the script.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that was an actual suggestion from him.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Good for Devin. I'm glad you guys took the suggestion. It was a great cumshot.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> This was a great second week for you Jackie. You stole the show the second you came in. Good job.<</speech>> I guess I'm not winning this challenge if she "stole the show" but that's fine I guess, there are more challenges down the road. After Jackie they [[move on to Olivia|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie P2]].

We are sitting on the couch, our lips are connected. We're exchanging soft, unsure kisses. Most of the unsureness comes from me. My kisses are more timid and demure. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I'm glad we skipped the flirting and chit chatting and went straight to the kisses. I don't think it would have added anything to the scene. We already established my character's struggle with his sexuality. And I continue to act hesitant with my kisses so some more dialog about how uncertain I am about all of this would've just extended the runtime but repeated the same things we already shown. I get more comfortable and daring with the kisses as time goes on. Bo is still taking the lead though. Both with his lips and his hands. They start at my neck and travel south until they make contact with the growing bulge inside my pants. He caresses my groin as we start to include more tongue in our passionate smooches. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Are you nervous? You're not giving your all, I can tell.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, I... I love my wife but there is also a part of me that just wants to do this...<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Have you ever been with a guy before?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, but there has always been a voice in the back of my head that just wants to be with a guy.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> If your wife loves you as much as you love her, I'm sure she wouldn't want you to feel this much struggle. I'm sure she would want you to scratch that itch that's been bothering you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I hope so...<</speech>> We have this little back and forth as his lips are just inches away from mine. And he continues to stroke my cock over my pants. I try to convey that I don't want this to end yet I can't fully justify my actions. And Bo is doing a great job of easing my mind. He gradually moves from the couch to the floor so he can get closer to my crotch. He unbuckles the belts and unzips the zipper. I get up and he lowers the pants along with my boxers and my cock flops out. He seems impressed by the size. <<speech "Bo">> Can I taste it?<</speech>> He asks looking up at me. He knows the answer but he wants to hear it come out of my lips. It's a POV shot from my eyes and I have to say, Bo looks even hotter when he's looking up at me with those begging eyes. There is just something about the look somebody gives you as they are about to suck your dick. No matter the gender, no matter the race, no matter the circumstance; There is just something about that look that makes them 50% hotter. I nod and approve of his actions with a whisper. He doesn't waste any time and shows off his deepthroating skills by just swallowing that cock and letting it fall down his throat. I didn't expect Bo to just go all the way in seconds so a shocked moan comes out of my mouth. The camera pans from my reaction face to his mouth, filled with my meat. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As time went on his actual blowjob skills came to surface. Or the lack there of. I don't know what made him swallow my cock like that at first; maybe it was all that tension that was building up, but he doesn't repeat that move again. He stays around the head and occasionally welcomes half of the shaft. He features his tongue a lot and lets it roam around the head which elevates the experience. However there is a part of me that wants to see my cock disappear in his mouth again. So I grab the back of his head and force my way into that throat. He gags and his eyes start to water. He doesn't protest though, he accepts the cock that's trying to invade his throat. When I let him go, he wipes the tears from his eyes and does the classic little awkward chuckle people do after they gag on a cock. <<speech "Bo">> Holy shit man, you're huge. I've got some experience but that's a whole another beast.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You seemed pretty confident so I wasn't holding back.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No, keep going. I wasn't complaining.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $supportivehusband is true>>I push him back on that cock and he continues to slob on it. His blowjob is pretty sloppy. I don't think it's intentional, I think it's the lack of blowjob experience but either way I'm loving all the saliva coming out of his mouth. He continues to blow me until somebody [[pops up from behind the couch|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife P3]].<<else>>I push him back on that cock and he continues to slob on it. His blowjob is pretty sloppy. I don't think it's intentional, I think it's the lack of blowjob experience but either way I'm loving all the saliva coming out of his mouth. He continues to blow me until somebody [[pops up from behind the couch|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife P4]].<</if>>

It takes us a minute to notice Jackie. Bo is the first one to see. He backs away with his mouth agape. I turn around to see what he's looking at and that's where I see my wife staring at me as another man is sucking my cock. <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie! What are you doing here?<</speech>> Those are the words that come out of my mouth while I back away and try to hide my erection. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> How are you baby, are you having fun?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, I... I don't know what to say... I'm so sorry. I don't have an explanation for what's going on. The only thing I can say is that I'm sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, I know what's going on; I planned the whole thing.<</speech>> She hops on the couch with a smile, Bo also has a smile on his face while I'm just confused and distressed. <<speech "Jackie">> Baby, Bo is a close friend. I told him to approach you, the work dinner was a lie, I was here the whole time and I wanted you two to go at it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't understand, why would you do that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I saw the things you were looking up, I know you've been confused about your sexuality. I didn't want to leave you in this weird state of " I wanna explore myself but I also have to be faithful to my wife." I love you baby, I don't want you to go through that. You have my approval to explore these feelings.<</speech>> I don't know how to respond to that but the look I give Jackie is very warm and full of love. She gives me a similar gaze in return. <<speech "Jackie">> What do you want to do baby; I want you to make all the decisions tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I-I don't know. I just think it's really hot that I have a wife who's willing to do something like that for me. I kinda want you two to makeout. I wanna sit back and just appreciate you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> It's been a while since we messed around.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I think it was college. Did you miss these lips?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't know, maybe they'll bring back some good memories.<</speech>> Bo pulls her by the waist and their lips brush against one another. They exchange lustful and lasting kisses. I relax on the couch and watch them makeout with my hand around my cock. I teasingly jerk off. They don't break contact for a minute and then they take a small break to praise each other. <<speech "Jackie">> I forgot how good of a kisser you are.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, these lips know a thing or two. You ain't bad either. You still haven't lost that spark about you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Babe, come here. Don't just watch from afar.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not gonna lie, this is kinda doing it for me. You two look so hot together.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well, if watching us is getting you all hot and bothered, think about what joining us can do.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That is a pretty logical statement. I don't know if I can argue with it.<</speech>> I lean in and add my lips to the mix. I try my best to taste them both. Watching it back, our smooches look very synchronized. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wanna see you suck him off.<</speech>> Jackie turns to me and chuckles. <<speech "Jackie">> I didn't know you enjoyed watching me do things this much.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What can I say, watching two hot people is a turn on for me. Can you blame me for that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I just don't understand why you don't join in and make it three hot people.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm going to. I just like to watch first.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Then I should put on a really good show for you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Please do.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, no complaints here either.<</speech>> She unbuttons and unzips his jeans sensually, alternating her attention between me and Bo. Once he takes that monster out of it's cage both of our jaws drop to the floor, shocked by it's length and girth. In reality, we both already knew that Bo was hung. But our characters are shocked to see all that meat. <<speech "Jackie">> Holy shit! I forgot about this fucking giant living in your pants. Babe, look at this!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's like a coke can, not even coke, like one of those Monster cans.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you sure you can just sit back and watch?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll try my best. It does look pretty tasty though.<</speech>> Jackie opens her mouth wide and stuffs it with that tasty looking meat. Bo grunts when she takes the whole thing like it was nothing. Then she goes back and forth. Just like before her eyes constantly shift between me and Bo. I continue to stroke my cock as I watch my wife deepthroat that lengthy pole. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She pushes him onto the couch and I crawl next to them. She takes the head out of her mouth and focuses on the left side, giving me some room to play around with. I stick my tongue out and sway it along his monster while Jackie does the same on the left side. Our tongues brush against one another as we worship that dick. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Bo grabs me by my chin and pulls me closer. We exchange a few kisses before I move down to his neck and then his chest. I rub his well defined pecs and give them a little massage. Then I put his nipple in my mouth and sucked on it. <<speech "Bo">> Fuck yeah, that's it. Show me how much you admire that body.<</speech>> That was not a hard task to complete. His perfectly sculpted body deserved all the love and attention. So I gave it to him while Jackie focused on his massive member. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She moves from his cock to his balls and then towards his hole. <<speech "Jackie">>You ready to fuck him?<</speech>> She asks after preparing his hole for my cock. Both Jackie and Bo looked at me for my response. After I confirm that I'm ready to go to town on him, he [[gets on all fours|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife P5]].

It takes us a minute to notice Jackie. Bo is the first one to see. He backs away with shock on his face. I turn around to see what he's looking at and that's where I see my wife staring at me as another man is sucking my cock. <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie! What are you doing here?<</speech>> Those are the words that come out of my mouth while I back away and try to hide my erection. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> How are you baby, are you having fun?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Jackie, I... I don't know what to say... I'm so sorry. I don't have an explanation for what's going on. The only thing I can say is that I'm sorry.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, I know what's going on; I planned the whole thing.<</speech>> She hops on the couch with a smile, Bo also has a smile on his face while I'm just confused and distressed. <<speech "Jackie">> Baby, this is my friend Bo. I told him to approach you, the work dinner was a lie, I was here the whole time and I wanted you two to go at it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't understand, why would you do that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I saw the things you were looking up, I know you've been confused about your sexuality. I didn't want to leave you in this weird state of " I wanna explore myself but I also have to be faithful to my wife." I love you baby, I don't want you to go through that. You have my approval to explore these feelings.<</speech>> I don't know how to respond to that but the look I give Jackie is very warm and full of love. She gives me a similar gaze in return. <<speech "Jackie">> What do you want to do baby; I want you to make all the decisions tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I- I don't even know. Right now, all I wanna do is kiss you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Then kiss me baby.<</speech>> I pull her by the straps of her dress and connect my lips with her. We don't break the kiss for a solid 30 seconds. I feel like we are both lost in our characters and going for it. It would make sense a husband that has a wife like this wouldn't want to let her go and that's exactly what I'm doing. I only break the kiss so I can pull in Bo too and turn this into a three way. Our lips clash in the middle. We all try to get a taste of one another. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Bo, lay down. I wanna suck your dick. I wanna know what that feels like.<</speech>> He lays back on the couch and takes off his pants. When his giant cock springs out of his underwear my jaw drops to the floor. Jackie had a similar reaction. <<speech "You" "$name">> Shit dude, that's a tree trunk right there. And you're not even fully hard. That's fucking impressive.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah it is. I forgot you were well endowed like this.<</speech>> I won't waste any more time and attend to his monster member. It's hard for me to get the head in my mouth let alone the whole thing. So I stayed around the tip for a minute. <<speech "You" "$name">> I wanna take more but I don't know if my mouth and throat will cooperate.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Want me guide your head?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> If you think it will help; then sure.<</speech>> Bo and Jackie both put their hand on the back of my head and pushed me towards his sick. In reality, I can take more of him without struggling. I can't deepthroat all nine inches but I can definitely go halfway. But I think it makes sense for me to go slower right now. So I just act like I'm struggling and gagging on it. I don't know what it is that makes choking on a cock hot but for some reason it always works. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Let me help you there baby.<</speech>> She gets down and takes cafe of the left side while I take care of the right. Although I decided to be a little possessive over her, I'm glad I didn't go overboard with it. If I just started screaming and shouting just because she was sucking him off with me, the scene would have gone to shit. Plus, we work well together. My favorite thing to watch is when our tongues brush against one another; accidently or intentionally. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> From his shaft she moves down to his balls and then lastly ends up near his ass. After rimming him for a minute she lets me know how it is down there. <<speech "Jackie">> Baby, you gotta play with his hole. It's so fucking tight, you're gonna love it.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't bottom that often so that hole hasn't been used much.<</speech>> When he [[gets on all fours and presents me that hole|Episode 2: Curious Husband, Supportive Wife P6]] I realize that statement is true both for his character and for Bo himself. His hole is puckered tight. I'm sure he's not a virgin but the times he's been fucked can't be more than a three.

<<speech "Kira">> Just a reminder, our critiques are there for you to take and apply to the upcoming challenges. We're not trying to tear you down or make you feel bad about yourself. This is all for your growth. That being said, let's start with <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> This was one of the best scripts of the night. And I really liked how you guys moved things along. There wasn't any unnecessary information thrown at us, any filler conversation; you told us who everybody was and how they were related to each other than got straight to the action. And when we asks for you guys to deliver consistent characters, this is exactly what we mean. So great job.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">>You were the glue that tied everyone together. That can be a difficult job, I thought you navigated it beautifully. You let them have <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I wanted to see you bottom too. That's my only critique, the scene was all about exploring and I wanted you to explore all your option. But other than that, fantastic week for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> You did a really job communicating to us the struggle of wanting to explore but wanting to be loyal to your partner at the same time. You didn't verbalize it, you didn't beat us over the head with it, you told us through subtle body language and we all understood.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I really liked the story you guys cam up with and you guys did a great job telling that story. Let's move onto Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Damon, you know why you're here, don't you? Can you tell me what happened?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I let my nerves get the best of me. I psyched myself out and made the whole thing bigger in my head than it needed to be.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You gave us a great show last week. Stamina wise, fucking wise; you were unmatched. So seeing you struggle on the set was shocking. Be confident in yourself, be confident in your performance because you got it.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I can absolutely understand you being nervous. And this goes for every single one of you. This is your second week here. Second porn shoot ever so of course you're allowed to be nervous. However that's the tough side of being in a competition. If you mess up, you're going to get criticized for it even though the reason you messed up is perfectly valid.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I wanna touch on the script too. So you were the birthday boy and your biggest sexual fantasy was to be in a threesome with a guy and a girl. I wish you interacted with Scarlet and Patrick at the same time. For example, you could've gone down on them at the same time. Or there could've been a train action. Instead you focused on Scarlet for a couple of minutes and then you focused on Patrick, and then went back to Scarlet and it kept going like that. There could've been more unity between the three of you.<</speech>> <<if $supportivehusband is true>><<speech "Kira">> Tonight wasn't a homerun for you Damon however we saw what you were capable of just last week. And we know that you can deliver performances just as good if you don't get in your head. Let's talk about Jackie.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>People might think that playing a good character will benefit them but most of the time it's the opposite because it's so easy to make characters like that cheesy or dumb. You didn't fall into that trap and I applaud you for that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">>Jackie, I can already see you making it big in the industry. I think you are an absolute star. You know your angles, you know your skills, you know your powers and you know when to use them. I can't wait to see what you're gonna do next.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You popping up from behind that couch might've been my favorite thing of the night tonight. And it was so smart of you guys to not tell us the plan and then surprise us like that. We knew it was coming, it's a threesome challenge; of course you're going to join them at some point, but we didn't know exactly when that would be and what you guys chose for that worked out perfectly.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm glad you guys enjoyed it. We had a blast filming it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Love what you did this week Jackie, congratulations. Olivia, you're up next.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> Tonight wasn't a homerun for you Damon however we saw what you were capable of. And we know that you can deliver performances just as good if you don't get in your head. Let's talk about Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">>I loved the chemistry between you and <<print $name>>, you worked really well together. I could've just watched you two go at it and I would've been fine with that.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I'm guessing that you don't bottom a lot, am I correct in that guess?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't, but I wanted to take a risk after last week.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I don't know what happened last week, but this early on is the perfect time to try new things and take risks. And I'm going to give this advice for all of you, there is a charm in being an amateur. Don't think you have to be the best to do it. If you show passion, being amatuer can be a better thing than having experience. And you're a perfect example of that. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I know what happened last week and I've got to say; this is a great 180 for you. You had lines, you had a character, you were involved, you were great as a bottom; I'm glad you stayed and had another chance to prove yourself. You definitely deserve to be here.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> This was a great comeback for you Bo. Olivia, you're up next.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Dante">>Olivia, I'm sorry to say but this was not a good movie and you were the weakest in your group. You had a really confusing character. None of the decisions you made translated. Let me recap; you grabbed his number because you found him hot, you didn't want to invite him but you did, you yelled at them but then decided to join in yet for some reason you still had an attitude... There were just too many contradictions.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I wanted to play a newly divorced woman who wanted to have some fun however she wasn't fully ready either. So she was supposed to be contradictory. But I guess it being on purpose didn't translate.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I didn't mind your character. I understood who you were playing. I don't think you did a fantastic job with it but it was passable. What bothered me was the lack of sex. You guys had the second shortest scene. That isn't necessarily a bad thing but you have to fit a good amount of positions and different sexual acts in that time frame. And there was a lack of those.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> For porn standards, this wasn't bad. The plot was decent and so was sex. But for this competition, it's not gonna cut it. What bothers me most is that last week, you improvised every line and did a fantastic. So it was odd to see you not be at the same level when you just recited lines. This week you had an easier job but what we watched was worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah it's weird to see the difference between last week and this week. To me, it felt like you didn't care that much or maybe you felt comfortable with a win under your belt. I don't know, there was just a lack of passion.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't know why this didn't connect with you guys. I tried my best just like I did last week. I wouldn't want you to feel like I didn't give my all. I can understand if our script or my performance wasn't up to par but I have to say that it wasn't for a lack of trying. I'm gonna perform at my best every week especially because we vote one another off and I can never really know how they'll vote.<</speech>> After Olivia, they [[turn to Patrick|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Don't worry I'll stretch you out before putting it in.<</speech>> Jackie spreads his cheeks for me and I plant my face in between. Sticking my tongue out, I swirled it around that inexperienced rim. Bo's moan confirms once again that he's not that used to assplay. I get him to lose his mind by just licking the rim. And he goes completely bananas and starts begging for more when my tongue makes it inside that hole. I jerked his cock while I tongue fuck that tight backdoor. Jackie's focused on Bo. I can tell his reactions are turning her on as much as they are turning me on. Once Bo sees the way Jackie's looking at her, he leans in to kiss her. I'm too busy with his ass to even notice them making out; so much for playing a jealous husband. But I'm kinda glad I didn't see it because their sweet little kisses are a cute touch to the scene. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can see he's struggling even with just the tip in. So I make sure to go very slow when I'm sliding the rest inside. A minute later, he stops clenching and when he relaxes his hole he starts enjoying himself more. I'm sure all the lube I lathered my cock with off-camera helps him adjust too. <<speech "Bo">> Jackie, you're so lucky. I can't believe you get to ride a cock like this every night. No wonder you wanna keep him happy.<</speech>> That earns a small chuckle out of us. <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, my baby takes good care of me. It's only fair that I return the favor.<</speech>> <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Lay on your back. I wanna see you tug on your cock while I fuck you.<</speech>> He listens and gets his back on the couch and his legs up in the air. Jackie holds them up while I slide in. Once I'm in I give it to him with deep strokes. His hand wraps around his cock and jerks it off while he receives it. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His scrunched face, his puppy eyes that are staring deeply into me, his flushed cheeks.<<if $escapadeswbo is true>> It's the same look he was giving to me while he was fucking me. It's almost like he's lost in me. He's already a ten in my book but this look makes him completely irresistible<<else>> He's already hot this face in particular is something irresistible.<</if>> So I lean in to makeout with him. The kisses that follow are very tender. They each last for a couple of seconds, There is not tongue involved. They are just very sweet. I go into kissing Jackie a second later. Just to show that Bo might be seducing me but I still love my wife just as much. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Baby, I wanna fuck you now.<</speech>> I whisper as I break the kiss. She holds my cheeks and gives me a small peck before switching places with Bo. She gets on all fours and the sight of her wet pussy makes my already hard cock throb. I spit on it and put it in her mouth. Although it can't compete with Bp's almost virgin hole, she's also tight and warm. I move back and forth to see how she's handling it. Hearing her moans, I pick up the speed. She sucks Bo off while I fuck that tight box. She does a much better job at stuffing that cock in her mouth compared to last week. I feel like we are all slowly making progress and becoming better pornstars week by week. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $finishinjackie is true>>As I rail her pussy hard and deep, Jackie gets to climax. She takes a second to process the orgasm. Her pussy squeezes my cock and gets me on the edge too. Since we shot a good amount of footage I didn't see a reason to hold back and keep going so I let the cum ooze out of my cock and fill her insides. I'm glad I decided that because us coming at the same time is super hot to watch. <<speech "Jackie">> Babe, are you coming too?<</speech>> I nod with gritted teeth. Just from my orgasm face you can tell that I'm releasing a proper load. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah baby, fill me up!<</speech>> The orgasm lasts for like 20 seconds. When I pull out Jackie grabs her cheek and spreads it apart so the camera can get a clear view of all the cum that gushes out and flows down her pussy. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><img src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband23.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>><<else>>As I rail her pussy hard and deep, Jackie gets to climax. She takes a second to process the orgasm with her body. Her pussy squeezes my cock and gets me to edge too. But I try my best to hold back. I grab her by the thighs and lay her on her back. I knew I was close so I just wanted to bend her in one more position just for variety. And as I'm pounding her, I don't last long. After a minute I'm at my limit again. So I pull out and as soon as I do, strings of cum fly out of my cock and coat Jackie's body. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah baby, cum for me!<</speech>> The orgasm only lasts for a couple of seconds but I release a pretty good amount of jizz. By the end, Jackie has droplets of my seed coving her tits, stomach and pussy. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> Bo jerks off as he watches me release my load. Both me and Jackie look at him like "are you close?" and he confirms it with a small nod. <<speech "Bo">> You wanna know what cum tastes like?<</speech>> He asks looking at me. There is no logical response other than yes. I'm not going to give the judges reason to deduct points so I get on my knees and open my mouth wide. After a minute of stroking he shoots his load. Almost all of his jizz ends up in my mouth. I swallow and look up at him wih a smile. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> You like it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's really sweet but I think this might be special tyo you.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It probably is, I've tasted some bad cum in my time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So baby, how was your first threesome.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fucking fantastic. I can't thank you enough for doing this.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Baby this was so much fun for me too. I wouldn't mind if we did this more often.<</speech>> We both look over at Bo to see what he's going to say. <<speech "Bo">> Oh, do you guys want me too join you two more? Fuck yeah, this was great!<</speech>> After those words we pull each other for more three-way kisses until the movie ends. And now that our movie is over, so is the viewing party. Our peers give us a big round of applause as Bo pulls us in for a hug. Now all that's left is to hear Kira out and see who they chose as the tops. We all turn our attention to her as she gets up from her seat and turns around. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Bo Harrison, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> As the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo][$weektwohigh to true]].

These are the last moments where we enjoyed her company. I can pin point the exact moment where Jackie and Tim went back and forth because there is a small cut and her face goes from enjoying the attention she's getting to frustrated about the whole thing. I wonder how others are going to react to this. I'm sure the judges know what happened on the set but the other contestants don't have a single clue about what happened yesterday. So they're probably going to be confused as to why Jackie is barely there. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Bo gets on his knees before me and buries his head in my boxers. He takes a couple of good sniffs. Then he kisses and licks it over the thin fabric. Even with a layer between her lips and my cock, he manages to get me to work hard. <<speech "You" "$name">> Good boy, sniff that fucking bulge. How does it smell?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It smells great baby.<</speech>> It was a little weird to be verbally dominant towards someone who's both physically and age wise bigger than me but since he wanted to bottom I tried my best to give him the full bottom experience. Plus since Jackie wasn't going to join us, Bo and I had to go all the way to be able to compete with the others. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He pulls down the boxers. My hard cock jumps out, excited to get inside his warm mouth. <<speech "Bo">> Fuck! It's huge.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes it is, you like big dick?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I love big dicks.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't make me wait for it then, put it in your mouth.<</speech>> I guess he likes that I'm being verbal because he eagerly crams that cock down his gullet. He gets so into it that he kinda overestimates his abilities and chokes on it. He backs away as he coughs. <<speech "Jackie">> Damn, you do love big dicks! You almost killed yourself there.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah I might have been a little too eager there.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Let me guide you through then. Don't want you to choke and die.<</speech>> She grabs him by the throat and helps him go back and forth. With his pouty lips wrapped around my cock and his tongue around the tip, it's impossible for me to hold back. So for the next five minutes I humored that warm and welcoming mouth. I won't go too hard on him since I know he's fairly new to this but I won't baby him either. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Can I eat your ass? I love asses and you got a nice one.<</speech>> He says after I give him a break. I lay on the couch and he pulls apart my cheeks to take a peek at my hole. <<speech "Bo">> That tight pink pussy looks so good.<</speech>> He murmurs before diving in. He spits on the hole and spreads the saliva around the rim with his thumb. Then his tongue comes out to play. He constantly switches between circling it around the rim and punching my hole with it. The combination is very effective. While he tongue-fucks my "tight pink pussy", Jackie plants pecks on my back. I can see that she's still a little bit frustrated and not really over what happened but I'm glad she's trying to be a part of the scene in the little ways she can. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $boreturnthefavor is true>><<speech "Bo">> I want you to fuck me <<print $name>>; I want you to fuck me so bad!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you wanna take this dick?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yes, please fuck me <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not yet, get your ass up. I wanna eat you out.<</speech>> He gets in a position. Jackie helps me keep those legs apart. Once I see how tight that hole is I focus on it for the next couple of minutes; switching between my tongue and fingers to stretch him out. His cock gets harder as I play with that hole. <<speech "You" "$name">> You like when I play with your hole? Your cock is getting harder.<</speech>> I ask as I tug on his cock. <<speech "Bo">> Yes, your tongue, your finger, it all fucking great.<</speech>> I welcome that hard wick into my mouth and suck on it. It's too big for me to just deepthroat it so I stay around the head while jerking him off with my other hand. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> I think I'm ready now sir. Please fuck me with your fat cock.<</speech>> Bo has one of the hottest "begging for cock" voices I've ever heard. There is so much desperation and need in his tone that you have no choice but to give it to him. So while he's still in the same position with his hole staring at the ceiling, I turn around and slip my cock inside him. I could've just done it facing him but turning around and shaking my ass tot the camera seemed like a better idea. As I make my way inside slowly I'm once again reminded of how tight that hole is. It chokes my cock relentlessly. I can see the struggle in Bo's face. Good thing that struggle doesn't last long. Good thing I stretched him out beforehand because I'm able to fuck him exactly how I want to pretty quickly. He continues to beg for my cock even though it's currently rearranging his insides. I think he knows how hot he sounds and that's why he keeps going. He also begs for Jackie to come over. Jackie gets on all fours in his face and starts shaking her ass. There is no rhyme or reason for it, I think she's just having fun. And I can't shit on her for it, not getting in the action and sitting around must get boring. At least she really knows how to make that ass clap; although it was a random move, it looks hot. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>><<if $boreturnthefavor is false>><<speech "Bo">> I want you to fuck me <<print $name>>; I want you to fuck me so bad!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you wanna take this dick?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yes, please fuck me <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sit on that red chair and stick your ass out.<</speech>> He complies and straddles the chair. I get behind him and give his ass a couple of spanks before spitting on my finger and putting it in. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's a tight fucking hole. Exactly how I like them.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah? You gonna stretch me out with that big fucking cock?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna make that hole mine.<</speech>> Jackie brings some lube from the side and hands it to me. <<speech "Jackie">> You might need some if it's that tight.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you baby.<</speech>> I say as I empty half the bottle and spread it around my cock and the rim of his hole. Then I tell him to take a deep breath. He does this while I make my way inside. It's definitely tight but the lube helps a ton. From his moans I can tell that he's not hurting. So I gently rock back and forth. <<speech "Bo">> Come on <<print $name>>, give it to me hard. I can take it.<</speech>> I guess he wants to make it count. And who am I to say no. I gave it to him hard just like he asked. Meanwhile, Bo locks on to Jackie's lips to stiffle his moans. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While I drill that hole for the next couple of minutes, Jackie chokes him, slaps him, kisses him, makes him beg for my cock. Although she's not sexually involved in the action, she finds a way to be a part of the scene and get us both riled up. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> We carry things over to bed. Bo lays on his back and I plant myself between his sprawled out legs. I ram my cock inside that now somewhat stretched out hole and pound him with fast strokes. He tugs on his cock while he's getting his ass railed. Jackie sits next to his head and plays with his nipples. When she starts twisting and pulling them, his moas get louder. His nipples are clearly sensitive and Jackie pulling and twisting them is turning him on. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep up that fast pace for the next five minutes and by the end of that five minute mark, his face, his body, his voice; everything is telling me that he's getting pretty close. I want him to cum with my cock deep inside him so I make every thrust count and try to hit all the right spots to drive him over the edge. It works and in a minute or so, the cum guesses out of his cock and splashes pn his abs. I watch him release all that cum while forcing my cock deep inside him. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $creampiebo is true>> After he empties his balls I realize I'm pretty close too. After contemplating for a second I decided to fill him up with my seed. So I hump that tight little hole a couple more times to get myself ready and then pump him full of cum. My orgasms last for a few seconds and I keep going even after I'm done. When I pull out, a little bit of the cum flows out. I spread it around his ass with my cock before pushing my cock back in and filling him with my jizz again. We repeat this action a couple of times until he can't push out my cum anymore. Then I lean in and give him a small peck on the lips. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><img src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked1.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>><<else>> After he empties his balls I realize I'm pretty close too. After contemplating for a second I decided to drop my load off all over his body. So I hump that tight little hole a couple more times to get myself ready and then pull out and paint him white with my cum. <<speech "Bo">> Yeah cum for me <<print $name>>.<</speech>> My orgasm lasts for a few seconds and I flop over him after, feeling completely exhausted. He wraps his arms around my neck and gives me a peck on my head. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/triplebooked17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> <<speech "Kalex">> Cut! We got it, we got everything we needed. Absolutely killed it. You all sure this is your first time?<</speech>> We don't respond, we just smile and the movie ends. Not only the movie but also the movie marathon is finished since this was the last movie. We get claps from our peers however it's not as loud as the ones before us. The reason is pretty obvious. I look at Jackie and her face still doesn't give anything away. I guess she's standing behind her actions. Honestly, good for her. That was a bold decision and I'm glad she's not backing down. After the claps Kira stands up and turns towards us to make her announcement. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Bo Harrison, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. Before I let you guys go, Jackie; we know about what happened on the set. You handled the situation really well. And tomorrow Tim will visit your room to apologize to you for his words. Now, you can all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +4>><<set $bohigh to $bohigh +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> As the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Bo][$weektwohigh to true]].

<<speech "Kira">> Just a reminder, our critiques are there for you to take and apply to the upcoming challenges. We're not trying to tear you down or make you feel bad about yourself. This is all for your growth. That being said, let's start with <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> All three of you handled an unfortunate situation you weren't prepared for really well. Love that Jackie stood her ground and then you two weren't phased at all. by the end gave us one of the best performances.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> This was one of the best scripts. I love a self referencing movie so I love anytime when a porn's plot is to film porn. And this was a really creative and fun way to do this.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> And it was executed very well. The awkwardness was there in the little interview. My only critique is that I wish that awkwardness carried on to the fucking. At least, for the first minute when you guys were making out. It felt like you abandoned it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I'm sorry that our staff made your job harder this week but you guys dealt with it beautifully. Let's move onto Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Damon, you know why you're here, don't you? Can you tell me what happened?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I let my nerves get the best of me. I psyched myself out and made the whole thing bigger in my head than it needed to be.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> You gave us a great show last week. Stamina wise, fucking wise; you were unmatched. So seeing you struggle on the set was shocking. Be confident in yourself, be confident in your performance because you got it.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I can absolutely understand you being nervous. And this goes for every single one of you. This is your second week here. Second porn shoot ever so of course you're allowed to be nervous. However that's the tough side of being in a competition. If you mess up, you're going to get criticized for it even though the reason you messed up is perfectly valid.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I wanna touch on the script too. So you were the birthday boy and your biggest sexual fantasy was to be in a threesome with a guy and a girl. I wish you interacted with Scarlet and Patrick at the same time. For example, you could've gone down on them at the same time. Or there could've been a train action. Instead you focused on Scarlet for a couple of minutes and then you focused on Patrick, and then went back to Scarlet and it kept going like that. There could've been more unity between the three of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Tonight wasn't a homerun for you Damon however we saw what you were capable of. And we know that you can deliver performances just as good if you don't get in your head. Let's talk about Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>We already told you how much we liked the script and how you handled the situation but I wanna bring it up one more time. This was quality content, good job.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> Bo, I'm guessing that you don't bottom a lot, am I correct in that guess?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't, but I wanted to take a risk after last week.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I don't know what happened last week, but this early on is the perfect time to try new things and take risks. And I'm going to give this advice for all of you, there is a charm in being an amateur. Don't think you have to be the best to do it. If you show passion, being amatuer can be a better thing than having experience. And you're a perfect example of that. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Here's the thing, you guys had time to spare. I wish we delved a little bit more into these characters. Either in the interview or maybe there could've been some backstory. But that's the only negative I have for you two. My favorite thing about you this week was that I could see the fire in your eyes. You wanted to be on top and you put in the work. And now you're here. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> This was a great comeback for you Bo. Olivia, you're up next.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Olivia, I'm sorry to say but this was not a good movie and you were the weakest in your group. You had a really confusing character. None of the decisions you made translated. Let me recap; you grabbed his number because you found him hot, you didn't want to invite him but you did, you yelled at them but then decided to join in yet for some reason you still had an attitude... There were just too many contradictions.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I wanted to play a newly divorced woman who wanted to have some fun however she wasn't fully ready either. So she was supposed to be contradictory. But I guess it being on purpose didn't translate.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I didn't mind your character. I understood who you were playing. I don't think you did a fantastic job with it but it was passable. What bothered me was the lack of sex. You guys had the second shortest scene. That isn't necessarily a bad thing but you have to fit a good amount of positions and different sexual acts in that time frame. And there was a lack of those.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> For porn standards, this wasn't bad. The plot was decent and so was sex. But for this competition, it's not gonna cut it. What bothers me most is that last week, you improvised every line and did a fantastic. So it was odd to see you not be at the same level when you just recited lines. This week you had an easier job but what we watched was worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah it's weird to see the difference between last week and this week. To me, it felt like you didn't care that much or maybe you felt comfortable with a win under your belt. I don't know, there was just a lack of passion.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't know why this didn't connect with you guys. I tried my best just like I did last week. I wouldn't want you to feel like I didn't give my all. I can understand if our script or my performance wasn't up to par but I have to say that it wasn't for a lack of trying. I'm gonna perform at my best every week especially because we vote one another off and I can never really know how they'll vote.<</speech>> After Olivia, they [[turn to Patrick|Episode 2: Judged With Bo P2]].

<<if $batonyou is true or $batonhugo is true>><<speech "Olivia">>Well, you're not all alone. I'm in the club too.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Not this week baby! Today the club is reserved for Carter and Carter only.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter">> Guess who has two thumbs and just won a challenge; this motherfucker right here!<</speech>> He says as he points to himself. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh god he won and immediately became unbearable.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Let me have my moment.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I'm just kidding. You deserve it.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait you actually won? I'm so proud of you. <</speech>> He walks over to her and she gives him a big hug. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you Scarlet, your small talks helped a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm glad it did baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Welcome back guys. What happened out there?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I won. I saved Olivia and now Patrick and Damon are up for elimination.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm sorry my darlings... How are you feeling?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We both knew that this was coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, yesterday was not the best for us so this was kinda inevitable.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We got plenty of time to make our cases so if anyone wants to get something off their chest before we start, please, go ahead.<</speech>><<if $campingtrip is true>> <<speech "Carter">>Before I forget, the judges wanted us to relay a massage. This is directed towards Hugo but everyone should be taking notes. They don't want us to add iffy details to the stories. They said that there was no need for you to add the whole "they have a child and he doesn't want the baby" thing. We could've understand that he was an asshole without taking it there.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> They don't want you guys to repeat Mommy's Boy and try to one up it. "It was a one time thing and it worked once. Keep the videos somewhat tame." That was what they said I think.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay , note taken but is that the reason why I wasn't in the top? Cause I thought I gave one of the best performances.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't know, maybe. They didn't say anything else about you.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Since they brought it up, I'm sure that was a factor.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Okay, that makes me kinda mad. It was such a small detail, it shouldn't have affected me that much. But whatever, I can't fix it now.<</speech>> A deep sigh follows after that statement. He's pissed but he keeps it to himseld and doesn't bring it up again.<</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> I have something to ask. Sarah, why were you laughing the whole time I was getting critiqued? I get it, you don't like me cause I've sent your bestfriend in the entire world, who you've known for 4 days, home. But you don't have to take things to a childish level.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> It was not that deep. I was happy to be on top and I was glad that karma was doing her job. You're acting like I was cackling. I was just smiling, I don't even think I did anything audible.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Of course you didn't girl, I was just hearing voices I guess.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Olivia, worry about your damn self. Worry about why you were criticised. Why were you focusing on me while the judges were talking to you? Stop trying to blame everything on everyone. Last week it was Christie, now it's me.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You two need to stop. Everytime the reason you get in an argument gets dumber and dumber. You both need to understand that you don't fuck with one another, accept that fact and move on.<</speech>> That shuts them down. <<speech "Tay">> Bo what were your crittiques like?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> They said that I was nothing like last week. They liked my character, they liked my performance; they liked everything.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It must've felt good after being in the bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I'm on cloud nine right now. You don't even know.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Aww, you deserve it baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you. I feel like I had to prove myself this week and I'm glad I did.<</speech>><<if $batonhugo is true>> <<speech "Yousef">> Hugo, what did they say to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> All positives. Thought I was gonna win for a second but hey, it's an honor to be nominated. And thank you guys for pushing me out of my comfort zone. I really appreciate it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We knew you would kill that shit! And you did.<</speech>><</if>> We go around the room once more and learn about everyone's critiques. With 15 minutes left on the clock Jackie [[directs the attention back to the bottom two|Episode 2: Elimination Discussion]] so they can make their statements.

<<speech "Damon">> You can go first bro.<</speech>> Patrick takes a deep breath and gathers his thoughts before starting. <<speech "Patrick">> I wanna start by saying that I'm here because I wanna be here. I have a stable income, I hava a husband, I have friends; I could be eliminated today and continue my life like nothing happened. I could have never auditioned for this and still be successful in life. I don't need the money, exposure or the job opportunities that's going to come from this. The only reason I'm here is because I want to be here. I have always been a sex and sex work positive person, I've always been intrigued by porn and I've always wanted to become a part of it and that's why I'm here. For a lot of people porn is the last resort, it's degrading, it's shameful, it's questionable; I'm not one of those people. And I think on a platform like this it's important for voices like mine to get amplified. People need to know that there are folks like me who take pride in this.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Porn is a form of media almost every single human being frequents yet sex and sex work is seen as taboo. I agree, we need people who stand their ground and say "I consent to be here, I want to be here, for me this is not shameful; this is just a form of art and entertaintment."<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> Exactly! I know that there are people on this show who are not as sure about this as I am. I know some of you struggle financially, maybe you are here for the prize, maybe you are here for the exposure or maybe there is another reason. All of these are valid reasons but I think people like me being here can show that this is not a last resort and this is not something you need to go to when you're down. You can be successful in life yet want to do porn. If we wanna talk about this week and what happened, I think me and Damon both fell into the same trap. He's never been with a guy, I haven't been with a girl in a decade and not only that but I don't usually top, so when we talked about this to one another, we psyched each other out. Once that stress and worry went away we were both better. All I can say is this is not gonna happen again. There is no need for me to psych myself out. I think that's my initial argument. Damon, you can go ahead.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Damon, before you start. I don't wanna act like Olivia, but I'm gonna act like Olivia; Damon, are you straight?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, you could say that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm just gonna say my mind is made up cause I'm not keeping a straight guy over a bisexual guy in a bisexual competition. I feel like there are a couple of people that feel like this but don't want to adress it. So I'm doing it for them.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> That was a shitty way to backpedal. "I'm just being the voice for other people so you can't pin this on me." If you wanna make a statement, make a statement then stand behind it. If you wanna be cut-throat, if you wanna cause drama, if you want certain people gone; you have every right to express that. But the way you guys try to soften the blow is infuriating. "I'm just defending myself, I'm just stating fact, I'm just telling you what happened, I'm just voicing what everyone thinks..." I don't do that myself, I made how I felt about you all very clear and I just want to see more of that. I don't understand this motte and bailey thing you are doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> First of all, that's not motte and bailey is. Second, I made myself very clear. I said my vote is not going to change no matter what he says. I don't know how I could've been more clear. And lastly, I do think there are more people who feel like this and that's why I said what I said. I didn't say this is not my opinion; this is my opinion! But I also don't feel like I'm the only one.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No you are the only one cause you're the only one that said it. Did you have a chat like this with anyone else about this? No, you didn't. So the reason you're bringing it up is to soften the blow. I can't see any other way around it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No I don't. I do-<</speech>> Damon cuts him off. <<speech "Damon">> Can I respond to what you said. You have all the time in the world to argue, this might be my last day here.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I'm sorry. Go ahead.<</speech>> <<if $episode2morninggym is true and $nohookupwdamon is false>><<speech "Damon">> I understand where you're coming from, I really do, but I can assure you that I don't fit that stereotype that you've created in your mind. I'm here to experiment, I'm here to have fun, I'm here because I wanna do things I've never done before. The first night, I hooked up with Tay, then I hooked up with Kenna and then this week I had some fun with <<print $name>>. We didn't go all the way but he gave me a blowjob and then I gave him one. So I'm already experimenting and trying new things. I don't have this opportunity back in Milwaukee. And that's one of the reasons I deserve to be here more. Just like Patrick, this is not a last resort for me. I'm here because I want to be here, I'm here because I enjoy sex, I'm here because I want to do sex work, I'm here because I want to be surrounded by people who have similar views to me. But unlike Patrick I don't have anything to fall back on. This was the biggest risk I took in my life. I don't have a supportive family, I don't have supportive friends. After this show, I'm not going back home cause I don't know what could happen. I need everything this show has to offer; job opportunities, the prize money, the connections... I need every single one of them. I can't afford to go home second, I took to much of a risk to lie down and accept it. This is just a stumble for me, I have so much more to show, so much more to do and I have so much drive.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon">> I understand where you're coming from, I really do, but I can assure you that I don't fit that stereotype that you've created in your mind. I'm here to experiment, I'm here to have fun, I'm here because I wanna do things I've never done before. The first night, I hooked up with Tay, then I hooked up with Kenna and then this week I tried some things with Bo. We didn't go all the way but I gave him a blowjob. So I'm already experimenting and trying new things. I don't have this opportunity back in Milwaukee. And that's one of the reasons I deserve to be here more. Just like Patrick, this is not a last resort for me. I'm here because I want to be here, I'm here because I enjoy sex, I'm here because I want to do sex work, I'm here because I want to be surrounded by people who have similar views to me. But unlike Patrick I don't have anything to fall back on. This was the biggest risk I took in my life. I don't have a supportive family, I don't have supportive friends. After this show, I'm not going back home cause I don't know what could happen. I need everything this show has to offer; job opportunities, the prize money, the connections... I need every single one of them. I can't afford to go home second, I took to much of a risk to lie down and accept it. This is just a stumble for me, I have so much more to show, so much more to do and I have so much drive.<</speech>><</if>> After his statement, I look around and the room looks conflicted. Before, I think almost everyone was leaning towards saving Patrick. I think we all silently agreed on not voting for two Asian people in a row. But right now, I'm not so sure how everyone is feeling. They all look surprised by how well he held his ground. I am too, I didn't think he was this well spoken. Another thing that shocks me is how much of a risk he took. This is the first season so we all took a risk but to put yourself in a situation where this competition is the only thing you can rely on is insane. And I can't imagine how he must be feeling right now, being so close to losing the only thing he can depend on. <<speech "Patrick">> Damon, I'm sorry that you are in a situation like that but I shouldn't be at fault for having things to fall back on. Also you're 19 and I'm 30, of course my life is more stable.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't think you should be at fault but what you wanted to achieve, you already did. You wanted to be a part of the porn industry and you did. You said it yourself, you don't need anything else this competition offers while I desperately need it. And I'm not telling you guys this because I want pity votes. I'm telling you guys so you understand how much I trust myself and how much drive I have. Losing is not an option for me and you're going to see that in every performance moving forward. Like I said, this was just a stumble. A stumble that reminded me that I can't get too comfortable in this competition.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I didn't achieve anything yet. Shooting two porn or being part of the porn industry was not my end goal. If it was that simple I would've done it without getting on this show. What I wante-<</speech>> He gets cut off when Dante walks inside the living room. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, I'm sorry but your 30 minutes are up. It's time for you to vote.<</speech>> Patrick looks a little frustrated that he didn't get to finish what he was saying but he gets up and [[follows Dante|Episode 2: The Voting]] out of the room just like the rest of us.

<<speech "Farrah">> They're back! How are you my little angels? What's going on, how's everyone doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Great, I almost won. That's something, right.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Wait, who won? Can I guess?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No offense boys but I think it's between Jackie and Tay. I think it's... Tay?<</speech>> Tay nods her head gently. She has her mouth covered with her hand and her eyes are teary. <<speech "Tay">> I'm justso happy right now. I don't even know what else to say.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Tay, I can't even begin to tell you how much you deserve this win. You turned into another person. You fully become your character.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, me and Jackie were cracking up so much that we couldn't deliver some of the lines. You demolished this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you so much. You were great scene partners. It was so much fun to work with you both.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> congratulations darling. Who else was up there?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Me, Jackie and Bo. They liked all of us, it could've gone to anyone but Tay just edges us out by little.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, Olivia; are you in the bottom?<</speech>> She asks with a huge smile on her face. <<speech "Olivia">> No Sarah, I'm not. You can stop smiling now. Tay chose to save me.<</speech>> Sarah looks annoyed by that response, it's like her dream of sending Olivia home was shattered with a single sentence. <<speech "Yousef">> Patrick, how are you holding up?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I'm fine. We both knew that this was coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah man, yesterday was not the best for us so this was kinda inevitable.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We got plenty of time to make our cases so if anyone wants to get something off their chest before we start, please, go ahead.<</speech>> There isn't anyone in particular that wants to speak up so Jackie takes over. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay since no one has anything to say, I've got a question. Is it just me or is there a huge difference between hooking up and shooting porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, definitely. That's why I'm in the bottom this week. I wouldn't normally make choices like that but since I was playing a character; I made choices like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, you have to have sex in character which is a weird thing to adjust to.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And all the positions... I've been married for a long time, you'll be lucky if you see me and Travis have sex in more than 2 positions but here, we gotta switch from posititon to position.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'm glad I'm not the only one.<</speech>> Since there's not much time left, we all [[turn our attention to Damon and Patrick|Episode 2: Elimination Discussion]], so they can give us their statements.

<<speech "Farrah">> Kenna! Girls, please behave yourselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No, I like that little comment. It would've hurt if it was true but a solide try nonetheless. Good job Kenna, you're finally showing your true self.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I've been dealing with two-faced mean girls like you my whole life. If you think I'm just going to let your comments slide, you got the wrong one.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Bitch please, you're a mean girl yourself. Stop playing the victim.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Last time, it was you who started shit out of nowhere and today, it was once again you. So I do feel like I'm the victim.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Aww, poor you. Is the mean, scary Scarlet hurting the poor, defenseless Kenna?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Scarlet, I don't think you have a problem with me. You have no reason to have a problem with me. I think you know you're filming a reality show and you wanna create viral moments. Cause you could call me out in private too but you choose to do it when everyone and all the cameras are present. But I don't see how you think this is going to benefit you in any way. Do you think the judges are going to keep you around because you're creating drama? Do you think they'll like you more once they see you fighting with people?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> That right there was the biggest self report I've ever seen. You're talking about yourself. You're the one who's putting on a character for the cameras. You're the one playing these games. You're the one that's not genuine and you're the one that came in with a plan. I saw through your bullshit the second I saw you and I called that shit out.<</speech>> <<if $campingtrip is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I get it. You wanna start shit and be the hero at the same time. That makes more sense. I'm gonna move on because I'm done with you. Team camping trip, how do you guys feel?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I don't know, I thought we could have been more than safe.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah I thought we were good but whatever.<</speech>> They encapsulated how I felt perfectly so I don't see a point in repeating what they just said. We go around the room and everybody talks about how they felt about this week. Nothing too interesting, no one seems pissed about being safe. I guess we all came to the same conclusion with Scarlet. This is a marathon.<</if>><<if $batonyou is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I get it. You wanna start shit and be the hero at the same time. That makes more sense. I'm gonna move on because I'm done with you. Team whiskey, how do you guys feel?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm guessing Yousef is on top. I'm happy for him but I wish I was there with him.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, you put it into words perfectly.<</speech>> We go around the room and everybody talks about how they felt about this week. Nothing too interesting, no one seems pissed about being safe. I guess we all came to the same conclusion with Scarlet. This is a marathon.<</if>><<if $batonhugo is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I get it. You wanna start shit and be the hero at the same time. That makes more sense. I'm gonna move on because I'm done with you. Team whiskey, how do you guys feel?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm happy to be safe. I know that Hugo is one of the high ones for sure. Which was what we expected while filming.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, it was kinda the goal so I'm happy for him.<</speech>> We go around the room and everybody talks about how they felt about this week. Nothing too interesting, no one seems pissed about being safe. I guess we all came to the same conclusion with Scarlet. This is a marathon.<</if>><<if $nobatonhugo is true>><<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I get it. You wanna start shit and be the hero at the same time. That makes more sense. I'm gonna move on because I'm done with you. Team whiskey, how do you guys feel?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>I'm going to be honest. Hugo, I don't think we would've all been safe if we went through with the baton.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm fine being here. I stand by my decision. I didn't want to take that risk and I'm glad I didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Yeah it's fine. We got many weeks ahead of us.<</speech>> We go around the room and everybody talks about how they felt about this week. Nothing too interesting, no one seems pissed about being safe. I guess we all came to the same conclusion with Scarlet. This is a marathon.<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true and $batonhugo is false and $batonyou is false>><<speech "Kenna">> Okay, I get it. You wanna start shit and be the hero at the same time. That makes more sense. I'm gonna move on because I'm done with you. Team whiskey, how do you guys feel?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>I'm going to be honest. <<print $name>>, I don't think we would've all been safe if we went through with the baton.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, maybe we would've. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> What baton are you guys talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I was gonna double penetrate you with the baton.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">>...That's not a good idea. I'm glad you shut it down <<print $name>>. I wouldn't have accepted it anyway.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Why?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I can't take two things at once. I've never done that before and I'm not gonna start in the middle of the shoot with no prepration.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright then, good thing we didn't go through with it.<</speech>> We go around the room and everybody talks about how they felt about this week. Nothing too interesting, no one seems pissed about being safe. I guess we all came to the same conclusion with Scarlet. This is a marathon.<</if>> <<if $batonyou is true or $batonhugo is true>>When there is silence in the room, Jackie breaks it with a question. <<speech "Jackie">> Is it just me or is there a huge difference between hooking up and shooting porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Jackie with the big questions again; where did that come from?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I've just been thinking it in my head. Is anyone else going through that?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> There is definitely a difference between the two. You have so many things to account for lighting, angles, camera, other people...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And most importantly you're playing a character, you're not acting like yourself.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I feel like I sometimes need to dial down or amp up my reactions based on who I'm playing. That doesn't happen in real life.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'm glad I'm not alone.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You may not be alone but you know who's sitting in the winners club alone? This motherfucker right here!<</speech>> He shouts and the high and low placing contestants [[burst through the door|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef P3][$ep2carterwon to true]]. It didn't feel like it's been that long so I'm kinda shocked to see them come back so soon. I guess the judges didn't have that many comments to give this week. <<else>>A silence falls after we go through everyone. Farrah breaks the silence with a question. <<speech "Farrah">>We talked about this with a couple of people but now that everyone is here I can ask again; what are you basing your vote on? What is important to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I think I made it clear but I'll say it again. For me the most important thing is the drive to be here. If your head is in the game, you're gonna do good. And the other thing is honesty. If I see you playing a nasty game and not being authentic, I'll vote you out.<</speech>> Kenna rolls her eyes at the obvious snide remark. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm gonna try to be fair and look at how your performing in the competition.<</speech>> Everyone states how fair they're going to be with the voting and for some people I can see that but for others I know they are just lying. We are still early in the game and no one is pulling ahead so I can see people playing fair but in the future I don't think that would be the case. While Matt is giving an answer he gets cut off by Carter and the rest of the contestants who were getting critiqued when they [[burst through the door|Episode 2: Safe With Hugo And Yousef P3][$ep2carterwon to true]]. It didn't feel like it's been that long so I'm kinda shocked to see them come back so soon. I guess the judges didn't have that many comments to give this week.<</if>>

<<speech "Farrah">> Kenna! Girls, please behave yourselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No, I like that little comment. It would've hurt if it was truebut a solid try nonetheless. Good job Kenna, you're finally showing your true self.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I've been dealing with two-faced mean girls like you my whole life. If you think I'm just going to let your comments slide, you got the wrong one.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Bitch please, you're a mean girl yourself. Stop playing the victim.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Last time, it was you who started shit out of nowhere and today, it was once again you. So I do feel like I'm the victim.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Aww, poor you. Is the mean, scary Scarlet hurting the poor, defenseless Kenna?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Scarlet, I don't think you have a problem with me. You have no reason to have a problem with me. I think you know you're filming a reality show and you wanna create viral moments. Cause you could call me out in private too but you choose to do it when everyone and all the cameras are present. But I don't see how you think this is going to benefit you in any way. Do you think the judges are going to keep you around because you're creating drama? Do you think they'll like you more once they see you fighting with people?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> That right there was the biggest self report I've ever seen. You're talking about yourself. You're the one who's putting on a character for the cameras. You're the one playing these games. You're the one that's not genuine and you're the one that came in with a plan. I saw through your bullshit the second I saw you and I called that shit out.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>Okay, I get it. You wanna start shit and be the hero at the same time. That makes more sense. I'm gonna move on because I'm done with you. <<print $name>>, how do you feel?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm good. I know that Jackie and Tay did a top tier job this week. I'm sure they're in the top so I'm so happy for them.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I wouldn't be shocked if one of them won. They were the best of the week.<</speech>> We go around the room and everybody talks about how they felt about this week. Nothing too interesting, no one seems pissed about being safe. I guess we all came to the same conclusion with Scarlet. This is a marathon. A silence falls after we go through everyone. Farrah breaks the silence with a question. <<speech "Farrah">>We talked about this with a couple of people but now that everyone is here I can ask again; what are you basing your vote on? What is important to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I think I made it clear but I'll say it again. For me the most important thing is the drive to be here. If your head is in the game, you're gonna do good. And the other thing is honesty. If I see you playing a nasty game and not being authentic, I'll vote you out.<</speech>> Kenna rolls her eyes at the obvious snide remark. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm gonna try to be fair and look at how your performing in the competition.<</speech>> Everyone states how fair they're going to be with the voting and for some people I can see that but for others I know they are just lying. We are still early in the game and no one is pulling ahead so I can see people playing fair but in the future I don't think that would be the case. While Matt is giving an answer he gets cut off by the contestant that got their critiques [[returning to the living room|Episode 2: Safe With Jackie And Tay P3]]. It didn't feel like it's been that long so I'm kinda shocked o see them come back so soon. I guess the judges didn't have that many comments to give this week.

<<speech "Dante">> Unfortunately, you suffered the same faith with Damon. I'm surprised that you were both struggling to keep an erection considering last week neither of you had any problems.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I think we gave ourselves anxiety. He's never been with a guy, I haven't slept with a woman since college and it's a threesome which we have almost no experience with. So we were worried about ourselves, each other and that worry returned to us as erection issues.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> Unfortunately, you were the weakest of your group. You faded into the background for most of the movie. Damon had more chemistry with Scarlet and since the scene was about Damon, you couldn't shine. I liked when you guys played with his ass together, that was fun but that's the only thing I vividly remember you doing.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> My least favourite thing about your movie was it felt very rehearsed. To plan out scenes and positions before shooting is completely normal. And sometimes it might be beneficial. But you have to make it look authentic and yours didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We planned a couple of things because we didn't want anyone to feel left out or fade into the background but that backfired.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I liked how positive you were on the set. Yes, you had some problems but that smile didn't drop and a minute later you were ready to shoot again. It happens to the best of us and you handled it great.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> You and Damon kinda switched places between yesterday and today. Because on the set you both had the same problem and you handled it much better than Damon but today, watching the movie, Damon stood out more. However, that does not change the fact that you guys had problems and unfortunately we can not overlook them. Let's move on to Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Carter I'm so proud of you. You had a really big task overcome. Or two really big dicks to handle and you did it flawlessly. When you three got paired together we were worried because we know that all three of you mostly top. But you bit the bullet and delivered a phenomenal performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Actually, Bo and I, we both wanted to bottom. So that character constantly went back and forth between us.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's the early days and we both wanted to take a risk to get a big pay off. I especially needed that after being in the bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> So we pulled straws to decide and I won.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I could tell that you lacked experience but the hunger was there, passion was there, the drive was there and the goal to please was there. And you quickly picked up. Your blowjobs got so much better, you were a better bottom by the end of the scene... I feel like we watched a full transformation and it was great.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I absolutely loved how verbal you were. All three of you were great but you really stood out for me when it came to the sex talk. Just the best.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> You guys had my favorite movie of the night and if it was up to me I would've put Yousef up here too.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Fantastic work this week. Script, acting, sex; all of it was good. Last but not least, Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> For the last spot we were going back and forth between you and Yousef but we ultimately decided on you. We wanted you to know how big of an 180 this was compared to last week. You were involved in the story, you weren't afraid to use your dick, you had great lines and you delivered them well, you had chemistry with your scene partners... I can keep going but I think you get the point. I'm so glad that you're here and that you were able to prove yourself in such a short time.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you. I really wanted to show you guys who I am and what I'm capable of and I'm glad I was successful.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I was one of the people that voted for you just because I liked the dynamic between you and Carter. I would've been fine with watching just you two. Of course Yousef came in and made the scene better but you laid the groundwork.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I don't know how you performed last week but this week, you did the thing baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The creampie and the cumswapping were a really nice touch. Last week we didn't have any so I'm glad that you guys showed us something different.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Good job to every single one of you. Now that we've handed out our critiques, it's time to pick a winner.<</speech>> She takes a deep breath and looks at the fellow judges before turnin to us and [[announcing her decision|Episode 2: Judged With Tay P3]].

<<speech "Kira">> The winner of the second challenge is... Taylor Lilac. Taylor congratulations, you're the brightest star of the week. Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied and Patrick Bloom; I'm sorry to announce that you are bottom 3 of the week. Taylor, great power comes with great responsibility; which one of your peers would you like to spare?<</speech>> She looks over at the group and lets out a heavy sigh before giving her explanation and announcing her decision. <<speech "Tay">> This is an extremely difficult decision because I can make a really good case for all three of them. First of all none of them did bad last week. Olivia won the challenge so that gives her one point. I worked with Damon last week so I know what he's capable of from first hand experience. And Patrick is an absolute sweetheart. He's definitely one of the people that raises the mood in the house. God, this is impossible!<</speech>> She takes a deep breath, closes her eyes and thinks in silence for 10 seconds. <<speech "Tay">> Okay I'm not going to complicate things for myself. I'm going to go with the fairest decision. I'm choosing to save Olivia. I'm sorry Damon, sorry Patrick. I love you guys, I really do.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> It's fine baby, you had to make a hard decision. We love you too.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Taylor, thank you so much. I feel like I can finally breathe again.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied, you have been spared which means Damon Damned and Patrick Bloom are up for elimination. You'll have thirty minutes to talk among yourselves and to plead your case. At the end of that 30 minutes all of you will vote for the contestant that should be eliminated and by the end of today we will say goodbye to another contestant. You can return to the living room now.<</speech>> With the winner and the bottom two decided, we [[return to the living room|Episode 2: Judged With Tay P4]].

We walk back into the living room. The safe contestants welcome us and we grab our drinks from the bartender before sitting down on the big couch. <<speech "Farrah">> They're back! How are you my little angels? What's going on, how's everyone doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Great, I almost won. That's something, right.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Wait, who won? Can I guess?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Go ahead.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No offense boys but I think it's between Jackie and Tay. I think it's... Tay?<</speech>> Tay nods her head gently. She has her mouth covered with her hand and her eyes are teary. <<speech "Tay">> I can't even tell you how happy I am right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Tay, I can't even begin to tell you how much you deserve this win. You turned into another person. You fully become your character.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, me and Jackie were cracking up so much that we couldn't deliver some of the lines. You demolished this week.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you so much. You were great scene partners. It was so much fun to work with you both.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> congratulations darling. Who else was up there?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Me, <<print $name>> and Bo. They liked all of us, it could've gone to anyone but Tay just edges us out by little.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, Olivia; are you in the bottom?<</speech>> She asks with a huge smile on her face. <<speech "Olivia">> No Sarah, I'm not. You can stop smiling now. Tay chose to save me.<</speech>> Sarah looks annoyed by that response, it's like her dream of sending Olivia home was shattered with a single sentence. <<speech "Yousef">> Patrick, how are you holding up?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I'm fine. We both knew that this was coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah man, yesterday was not the best for us so this was kinda inevitable.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We got plenty of time to make our cases so if anyone wants to get something off their chest before we start, please, go ahead.<</speech>> There isn't anyone in particular that wants to speak up so Jackie takes over. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay since no one has anything to say, I've got a question. Is it just me or is there a huge difference between hooking up and shooting porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, definitely. That's why I'm in the bottom this week. I wouldn't normally make choices like that but since I was playing a character; I made choices like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, you have to have sex in character which is a weird thing to adjust to.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And all the positions... I've been married for a long time, you'll be lucky if you see me and Travis have sex in more than 2 positions but here, we gotta switch from posititon to position.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'm glad I'm not the only one.<</speech>> Since there's not much time left, we all [[turn our attention to Damon and Patrick|Episode 2: Elimination Discussion]], so they can give us their statements.

<<speech "Kira">> The winner of the second challenge is... Carter Charles. Carter congratulations, you're the brightest star of the week. Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied and Patrick Bloom; I'm sorry to announce that you are bottom 3 of the week. Carter, great power comes with great responsibility; which one of your peers would you like to spare?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm going to keep it short and sweet. I think the most important thing in this or any competition is to win challenges. That's what I'm valuing most when I'm making my decision and that's why I'm saving Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied, you have been spared which means Damon Damned and Patrick Bloom are up for elimination. You'll have thirty minutes to talk among yourselves and to plead your case. At the end of that 30 minutes all of you will vote for the contestant that should be eliminated and by the end of today we will say goodbye to another contestant. You can return to the living room now.<</speech>> With the winner and the bottom two decided, we [[return to the living room|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie P4][$ep2carterwon to true]].

We walk back into the living room. The safe contestants welcome us and we grab our drinks from the bartender before sitting down on the big couch. <<speech "Farrah">> They're back! How are you my little angels? What's going on, how's everyone doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I won! I won a challenge. That's what happened. I fucking won.<</speech>> I don't think he was able to express his happiness on stage he has a big reaction when we get back. <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, I'm so proud of you. <</speech>> He walks over to her and she gives him a big hug. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you Scarlet, your small talks helped a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm glad it did baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> congratulations darling. Who else was up there?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, Jackie and Bo. Honestly, they were nice to all of us. I wouldn't be shocked if the win went to any of us.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, Olivia; are you in the bottom?<</speech>> She asks with a huge smile on her face. <<speech "Olivia">> No Sarah, I'm not. You can stop smiling now. Carter chose to save me.<</speech>> Sarah looks annoyed by that response, it's like her dream of sending Olivia home was shattered with a single sentence. <<speech "Yousef">> Patrick, how are you holding up?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I'm fine. We both knew that this was coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah man, yesterday was not the best for us so this was kinda inevitable.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We got plenty of time to make our cases so if anyone wants to get something off their chest before we start, please, go ahead.<</speech>> There isn't anyone in particular that wants to speak up so Jackie takes over. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay since no one has anything to say, I've got a question. Is it just me or is there a huge difference between hooking up and shooting porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, definitely. That's why I'm in the bottom this week. I wouldn't normally make choices like that but since I was playing a character; I made choices like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, you have to have sex in character which is a weird thing to adjust to.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And all the positions... I've been married for a long time, you'll be lucky if you see me and Travis have sex in more than 2 positions but here, we gotta switch from posititon to position.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'm glad I'm not the only one.<</speech>> Since there's not much time left, we all [[turn our attention to Damon and Patrick|Episode 2: Elimination Discussion]], so they can give us their statements.

<<speech "Dante">> Unfortunately, you suffered the same faith with Damon. I'm surprised that you were both struggling to keep an erection considering last week neither of you had any problems.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I think we gave ourselves anxiety. He's never been with a guy, I haven't slept with a woman since college and it's a threesome which we have almost no experience with. So we were worried about ourselves, each other and that worry returned to us as erection issues.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> Unfortunately, you were the weakest of your group. You faded into the background for most of the movie. Damon had more chemistry with Scarlet and since the scene was about Damon, you couldn't shine. I liked when you guys played with his ass together, that was fun but that's the only thing I vividly remember you doing.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> My least favourite thing about your movie was it felt very rehearsed. To plan out scenes and positions before shooting is completely normal. And sometimes it might be beneficial. But you have to make it look authentic and yours didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We planned a couple of things because we didn't want anyone to feel left out or fade into the background but that backfired.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I liked how positive you were on the set. Yes, you had some problems but that smile didn't drop and a minute later you were ready to shoot again. It happens to the best of us and you handled it great.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> You and Damon kinda switched places between yesterday and today. Because on the set you both had the same problem and you handled it much better than Damon but today, watching the movie, Damon stood out more. However, that does not change the fact that you guys had problems and unfortunately we can not overlook them. Let's move on to Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> First of all, the writing was incredible. Now I know you all get along cause no was left out to dry. You and Tay were close friends and the banter between you to felt real and fun. You two had the same goal and when Yousef made you love on each other, it was perfect. It's like all the puzzle pieces clicked.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> This was a near perfect performance. There were so many great moments that came from you. You managed to steal the spotlight so many times.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>You had so much personality during the intercourse. That is exactly what we want in this competition. Give us something more then just moving your hips back and forth. Elevate the scene with dialog and your personality. And you nailed that tonight. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Fantastic work this week. Script, acting, sex; all of it was good. Last but not least, Yousef<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Yousef, I was a fan of how your character slowly unraveled. Going from barely flirting to revealing that you got fired because you slept with a coworker is a lot and you handled that well.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I like how verbal you are. I like that about you. You were verbal last week and you were just as verbal this week. My only concern for you, it might get repetitive. Don't always play the dominant guy or have levels to it. Cause you're good at that, we understand it. Now give us some variety.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> Both Carter and Tay were fixated on you. However you didn't go the selfish route and demand all the attention. You made them play with each other and shared the affection around them. That was a really good call because it made all three of you stand out.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Good job to every single one of you. Now that we've handed in our critiques, it's time to pick a winner.<</speech>> She takes a deep breath and looks at the fellow judges before turnin to us and [[announcing her decision|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo P3]].

<<speech "Kira">> The winner of the second challenge is... Carter Charles. Carter congratulations, you're the brightest star of the week. Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied and Patrick Bloom; I'm sorry to announce that you are bottom 3 of the week. Carter, great power comes with great responsibility; which one of your peers would you like to spare?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm going to keep it short and sweet. I think the most important thing in this or any competition is to win challenges. That's what I'm valuing most when I'm making my decision and that's why I'm saving Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied, you have been spared which means Damon Damned and Patrick Bloom are up for elimination. You'll have thirty minutes to talk among yourselves and to plead your case. At the end of that 30 minutes all of you will vote for the contestant that should be eliminated and by the end of today we will say goodbye to another contestant. You can return to the living room now.<</speech>> With the winner and the bottom two decided, we [[return to the living room|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo P4][$ep2carterwon to true]].

We walk back into the living room. The safe contestants welcome us and we grab our drinks from the bartender before sitting down on the big couch. <<speech "Farrah">> They're back! How are you my little angels? What's going on, how's everyone doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I won! I won a challenge. That's what happened. I couldn't believe it, I won.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, I'm so proud of you. <</speech>> He walks over to her and she gives him a big hug. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you Scarlet, your small talks helped a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm glad it did baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> congratulations darling. Who else was up there?<</speech>> <<if $supportivehusband is true>><<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, Jackie and Yousef. Honestly, they were nice to all of us. I wouldn't be shocked if the win went to any of us.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, Bo and Yousef. Honestly, they were nice to all of us. I wouldn't be shocked if the win went to any of us.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, Olivia; are you in the bottom?<</speech>> She asks with a huge smile on her face. <<speech "Olivia">> No Sarah, I'm not. You can stop smiling now. Carter chose to save me.<</speech>> Sarah looks annoyed by that response, it's like her dream of sending Olivia home was shattered with a single sentence. <<speech "Yousef">> Patrick, how are you holding up?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I'm fine. We both knew that this was coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah man, yesterday was not the best for us so this was kinda inevitable.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We got plenty of time to make our cases so if anyone wants to get something off their chest before we start, please, go ahead.<</speech>> There isn't anyone in particular that wants to speak up so Jackie takes over. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay since no one has anything to say, I've got a question. Is it just me or is there a huge difference between hooking up and shooting porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, definitely. That's why I'm in the bottom this week. I wouldn't normally make choices like that but since I was playing a character; I made choices like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, you have to have sex in character which is a weird thing to adjust to.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> And all the positions... I've been married for a long time, you'll be lucky if you see me and Travis have sex in more than 2 positions but here, we gotta switch from posititon to position.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'm glad I'm not the only one.<</speech>> Since there's not much time left, we all [[turn our attention to Damon and Patrick|Episode 2: Elimination Discussion]], so they can give us their statements.

<<speech "Dante">> Unfortunately, you suffered the same faith with Damon. I'm surprised that you were both struggling to keep an erection considering last week neither of you had any problems.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I think we gave ourselves anxiety. He's never been with a guy, I haven't slept with a woman since college and it's a threesome which we have almost no experience with. So we were worried about ourselves, each other and that worry returned to us as erection issues.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> Unfortunately, you were the weakest of your group. You faded into the background for most of the movie. Damon had more chemistry with Scarlet and since the scene was about Damon, you couldn't shine. I liked when you guys played with his ass together, that was fun but that's the only thing I vividly remember you doing.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> My least favourite thing about your movie was it felt very rehearsed. To plan out scenes and positions before shooting is completely normal. And sometimes it might be beneficial. But you have to make it look authentic and yours didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We planned a couple of things because we didn't want anyone to feel left out or fade into the background but that backfired.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I liked how positive you were on the set. Yes, you had some problems but that smile didn't drop and a minute later you were ready to shoot again. It happens to the best of us and you handled it great.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> You and Damon kinda switched places between yesterday and today. Because on the set you both had the same problem and you handled it much better than Damon but today, watching the movie, Damon stood out more. However, that does not change the fact that you guys had problems and unfortunately we can not overlook them. Let's move on to Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> First of all, the writing was incredible. Now I know you all get along cause no was left out to dry. You and Tay were close friends and the banter between you to felt real and fun. You two had the same goal and when Yousef made you love on each other, it was perfect. It's like all the puzzle pieces clicked.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> This was a near perfect performance. There were so many great moments that came from you. You managed to steal the spotlight so many times.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>You had so much personality during the intercourse. That is exactly what we want in this competition. Give us something more then just moving your hips back and forth. Elevate the scene with dialog and your personality. And you nailed that tonight. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Fantastic work this week. Script, acting, sex; all of it was good. Last but not least, Yousef<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>Yousef, I was a fan of how your character slowly unraveled. Going from barely flirting to revealing that you got fired because you slept with a coworker is a lot and you handled that well.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I like how verbal you are. I like that about you. You were verbal last week and you were just as verbal this week. My only concern for you, it might get repetitive. Don't always play the dominant guy or have levels to it. Cause you're good at that, we understand it. Now give us some variety.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> Both Carter and Tay were fixated on you. However you didn't go the selfish route and demand all the attention. You made them play with each other and shared the affection around them. That was a really good call because it made all three of you stand out.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Good job to every single one of you. Now that we've handed in our critiques, it's time to pick a winner.<</speech>> She takes a deep breath and looks at the fellow judges before turnin to us and [[announcing her decision|Episode 2: Judged With Bo P3]].

<<speech "Kira">> The winner of the second challenge is... Carter Charles. Carter congratulations, you're the brightest star of the week. Damon Damned, Olivia Satisfied and Patrick Bloom; I'm sorry to announce that you are bottom 3 of the week. Carter, great power comes with great responsibility; which one of your peers would you like to spare?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm going to keep it short and sweet. I think the most important thing in this or any competition is to win challenges. That's what I'm valuing most when I'm making my decision and that's why I'm saving Olivia.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Thank you Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Olivia Satisfied, you have been spared which means Damon Damned and Patrick Bloom are up for elimination. You'll have thirty minutes to talk among yourselves and to plead your case. At the end of that 30 minutes all of you will vote for the contestant that should be eliminated and by the end of today we will say goodbye to another contestant. You can return to the living room now.<</speech>> With the winner and the bottom two decided, we [[return to the living room|Episode 2: Judged With Bo P4][$ep2carterwon to true]].

We walk back into the living room. The safe contestants welcome us and we grab our drinks from the bartender before sitting down on the big couch. <<speech "Farrah">> They're back! How are you my little angels? What's going on, how's everyone doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I won! I won a challenge. That's what happened. I couldn't believe it, I won.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Baby, I'm so proud of you. <</speech>> He walks over to her and she gives him a big hug. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you Scarlet, your small talks helped a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm glad it did baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> congratulations darling. Who else was up there?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, Jackie and Yousef. Honestly, they were nice to all of us. I wouldn't be shocked if the win went to any of us.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Wait, Olivia; are you in the bottom?<</speech>> She asks with a huge smile on her face. <<speech "Olivia">> No Sarah, I'm not. You can stop smiling now. Carter chose to save me.<</speech>> Sarah looks annoyed by that response, it's like her dream of sending Olivia home was shattered with a single sentence. <<speech "Yousef">> Patrick, how are you holding up?<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I'm fine. We both knew that this was coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah man, yesterday was not the best for us so this was kinda inevitable.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We got plenty of time to make our cases so if anyone wants to get something off their chest before we start, please, go ahead.<</speech>> There isn't anyone in particular that wants to speak up so Jackie takes over. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm so happy for you guys. Bo, <<print $name>>; you were both great but I'm quite shocked that they put you in the top and I was safe. I wasn't expecting a win, but I feel cheated out of a week.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's the consequence of the choice you made. By standing your ground and not participating, you eliminated the chance of you getting good critiques. Why would you be at the top? Just so they can tell you they admire how you handled the situation? They already did that. Now if you went the "I'm going to prove him wrong" route, then you probably would've won.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I guess you're right...<</speech>> No one else seems to have anything important to say. And since there's not much time left, we all [[turn our attention to Damon and Patrick|Episode 2: Elimination Discussion]], so they can give us their statements.

Like last week he leads us to the voting room and we go in one by one and make a decision between two black stars. When it's my turn I go in, take both of the stars in my hand and really contemplate about what I have to do. My first option is [[Patrick|Episode 2: Elimination][$episode2votedforpatrick to true]]. If we are talking talent I think their talents lie in different areas. He was great with Yousef. He seems like he prefers to bottom which is good cause that's not the case with most of the guys. Most of us don't have the same motive as Damon, none of us took that big of a risk but if I had to pick who was the farthest, it's probably him. He has nothing to lose. Choosing him would be easy on my conscience. And then the second option is [[Damon|Episode 2: Elimination][$episode2votedfordamon to true]]. He's hungry for this, he wants this, he needs this and he's articulated that very well. He knows how to please girls, we've seen that, but that doesn't benefit me in any way. That's the only negative about him. I like that he's willing to experiment, I like that he wants to try new things, I like that he's focused on the competition. However all these positives make him a strong competitor too. And if he's that focused on winning, I don't know what he'll do to get what he wants. After making that hard decision I left the room. Everyone casts their votes and then Michael comes in. <<speech "Michael">> Patrick, Damon; please follow me.<</speech>> While they enter the elimination room from the back side, we enter from the front.

Patrick and Damon are standing on their respective platforms and Kira is standing behind the box that contains all of our votes. <<speech "Kira">> Another week, another elimination. This week Patrick Bloom and Damon Damned are up for elimination. The box in front of me contains the votes that's going to seal their faith in this competition. I'm going to read them one by one and the contestant with the most votes will be eliminated. If you're all ready, we can start.<</speech>> She opens the box and grabs a star. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Damon.<</speech>> They are neck and neck for the most part. The first two votes are for Damon and then three stars in a row have Patrick's name on it. After the first 10 votes have been read, they are tied with each receiving 5 votes. <<speech "Kira">> The eleventh vote... is for Patrick. Patrick has 6 votes and Damon you have 5. The twelfth vote is for... Damon. Once again we are tied.<</speech>> <<if $episode2votedfordamon is true>>The tie continues until the last vote. They are both stressed and they are both worried about themselves. Kira grabs the last star and her dramatic pause is twice as long since this is the vote that's going to determine everything. <<speech "Kira">> The second eliminated contestant is... Patrick Bloom. With the final count of 8 to 7, your castmates have decided to eliminate you. Thank you for being a part of this but unfortunately, your journey ends here.<</speech>><<else>> The next vote goes to Patrick and breaks the tie. The votes beeing this close has them both stressed out. <<speech "Kira">> 7 votes for Patrick and 6 votes for Damon. If the next vote has your name on it, Patrick, you will be eliminated. And if it's for Damon, everything will depend on the last vote.<</speech>> Kira grabs the last star and her dramatic pause is twice as long since this vote can determine everything. <<speech "Kira">>The fourteenth vote is for... Patrick. Patrick Bloom, that means you've been eliminated. Let's check out the last vote.<</speech>> She grabs it and reads it without a dramatic pause. <<speech "Kira">>The last vote is also for Patrick which makes the final count 9 to 6. Patrick Bloom, your castmates have decided to eliminate you. Thank you for being a part of this but unfortunately, your journey ends here.<</speech>><</if>> He looks devastated with the result but he keeps his composure. On the other side, Damon looks like he's holding back tears. <<speech "Patrick">> I'm not happy, I'm really not but I can't say that this wasn't justified. I dug my own grave by saying I didn't need this and Damon was smart enough to use that against me. I wish I could've gone further because I know I'm capable of so much more. But it is what it is. What I'm happy with the most is that in the small time we spent together, I've made some real connections. I can't wait to hang out with Yousef, Farrah and Jackie outside of the show. I tried my best to be a light in a somewhat stressful environment. I hope that came across to you guys, I hope I haven't left a negative image on anyone's mind. I wish you all good luck and just try to have fun. Although you are in a competition, you're in a very fun one; try to remember that when you're stressed out. I think that's all I wanna say. I love you all .<</speech>> We all gave him a round of applause. He was an absolute sweetheart and although we didn't spend that much time together, it was enough time for him to show how sweet he was. Damon joins us and as we give him a big group hug, Patrick walks towards the pole. <<speech "Patrick">> Patrick out!<</speech>> He yells as he slides down the pole with a bittersweet smile plastered on his face. After he's out of sight, Kira turns to the camera to do the outro. <<speech "Kira">> Two star down, thirteen to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We all wave to the camera and with that the second episode comes to an end. We leave the elimination room and [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: After Elimination]] to talk about everything that happened.

<video src="images/other/episode3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> We walk back to the living room, all exhausted. We sit down on the couches, and there is just 30 seconds of silence until Tay speaks up. <<speech "Tay">> This competition is not easy. I am trying to figure out how we will keep voting people off; it's the second week, and I already hate it.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We all wanna be here so fucking bad. And when you put yourself in their shoes, the voting sucks.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And Patrick was so fucking nice. Not having him around is going to suck.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> On the bright side, Damon is still here. How do you feel, baby?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I feel like shit. And not even because I was so close to getting eliminated but because of how I defended myself. I could tell you all had a bad perception of me. You all saw me as the young, dumb fuckboy; just here to get some pussy. And I think I've changed that perspective, but now you all feel bad for me. And let me fucking tell you, I'm the last person to feel bad for. I'm a motherfucking threat in this competition, and you're all gonna see that every fucking week. And you know what, I didn't want to go there in case those were my last moments in this competition, but now that I know it's not, Carter, go fuck yourself!<</speech>> Carter was barely interested in the conversation until those four words woke him up. He shoots Damon a look that says, "What do you gotta say about me?" <<speech "Damon">> "I'm not keeping a straight guy over a bisexual guy"<</speech>> He quotes in a mocking tone. <<speech "Damon">>You don't know shit about me, bro. I don't live in LA, I don't make millions for shaking my ass, and I don't have people lined up at my front door wanting to sleep with me. I live in the real world. I work two jobs, and I sleep with people I date. Don't give me shit because I don't have the same amount of experience as you. Why would I sign up for a competition like this if I was that type of guy? You know damn well I'm here to try things, so don't try to create an image of me. You don't know shit.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">>Okay, very well said. Now, I will remind you something you forgot; you don't know shit about me either. You don't know what my life's like, you don't know how much I make, you don't know what I did before TikTok, you don't know who I fuck, when I fuck; you don't know anything. I don't make millions, I don't sit on my ass all day, and I have like 2 million followers. That's not a huge following when it comes to social media. Damon, I did not say a thing about you; I just made a general statement based on your answer. If you said that you were bicurious or just down to experiment from the start, I wouldn't have said a single fucking thing. So I don't understand why you're mad about this now.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Dude, shut the fuck up! You know y-<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, no, no; I'm gonna stop you right there. I let it slide once; I'm not letting it slide again. One thing you should know about me is that I don't take disrespect. I don't know what kind of person you think I am, but you can't talk to me like that. I'm explaining myself very calmly: either get on my level and have an intellectual conversation with me, or don't open your mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Or what tough guy? What are you gonna do?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You're showing your age right now, Damon. You gotta stop overdosing on those roids, man. You look good, but all this rage is not attractive.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Carter, you act so mature and grown but then drop these low blows out of fucking nowhere. Either practice what you preach or don't preach at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Sarah, why do you feel like you need to be in everyone's business? Let them sort it out on their own.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Why do you feel like you have to be in my business and have a rebuttal for everything I say?<</speech>> Olivia and Sarah start going at it, as well as Carter and Damon. We let them get their feelings out in the open, but after a minute, Yousef intervenes. <<speech "Yousef">> Can everybody stop yelling for a second? Look, we are in a fucking pressure cooker. This is a new environment for all of us, there are a lot of big personalities, we live in a house with people we barely know, we're competing, hooking up, filming scenes together... I get it; this is confusing and stressful. But we do not need to take it out on each other. Let's all calm down. We had an eventful day, so let's just sleep it off and, in the morning, try to solve these things with a more calm mind.<</speech>> We all decided that's the best thing to do right now, so we all [[head for our bedrooms|Episode 3: In Your Bedroom][$episode3bedroom to true]].<<if $carterhookups gte 1>> I kinda wanna [[see how Carter is doing|Episode 3: Check On Carter][$checkoncarter to true]] after that fight. We spent the night together just yesterday, so I feel like I owe it to him.<</if>>

<<speech "Dante">>Olivia, I'm sorry to say but this was not a good movie and you were the weakest in your group. You had a really confusing character. None of the decisions you made translated. Let me recap; you grabbed his number because you found him hot, you didn't want to invite him but you did, you yelled at them but then decided to join in yet for some reason you still had an attitude... There were just too many contradictions.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I wanted to play a newly divorced woman who wanted to have some fun however she wasn't fully ready either. So she was supposed to be contradictory. But I guess it being on purpose didn't translate.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I didn't mind your character. I understood who you were playing. I don't think you did a fantastic job with it but it was passable. What bothered me was the lack of sex. You guys had the second shortest scene. That isn't necessarily a bad thing but you have to fit a good amount of positions and different sexual acts in that time frame. And there was a lack of those.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> For porn standards, this wasn't bad. The plot was decent and so was sex. But for this competition, it's not gonna cut it. What bothers me most is that last week, you improvised every line and did a fantastic. So it was odd to see you not be at the same level when you just recited lines. This week you had an easier job but what we watched was worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah it's weird to see the difference between last week and this week. To me, it felt like you didn't care that much or maybe you felt comfortable with a win under your belt. I don't know, there was just a lack of passion.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't know why this didn't connect with you guys. I tried my best just like I did last week. I wouldn't want you to feel like I didn't give my all. I can understand if our script or my performance wasn't up to par but I have to say that it wasn't for a lack of trying. I'm gonna perform at my best every week especially because we vote one another off and I can never really know how they'll vote.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> I'm glad you made that clear. Let's just say that this wasn't your week and hope for a better next week. Now let's discuss Patrick's performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Unfortunately, you suffered the same faith with Damon. I'm surprised that you were both struggling to keep an erection considering last week neither of you had any problems.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> I think we gave ourselves anxiety. He's never been with a guy, I haven't slept with a woman since college and it's a threesome which we have almost no experience with. So we were worried about ourselves, each other and that worry returned to us as erection issues.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> Unfortunately, you were the weakest of your group. You faded into the background for most of the movie. Damon had more chemistry with Scarlet and since the scene was about Damon, you couldn't shine. I liked when you guys played with his ass together, that was fun but that's the only thing I vividly remember you doing.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> My least favourite thing about your movie was it felt very rehearsed. To plan out scenes and positions before shooting is completely normal. And sometimes it might be beneficial. But you have to make it look authentic and yours didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Patrick">> We planned a couple of things because we didn't want anyone to feel left out or fade into the background but that backfired.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I liked how positive you were on the set. Yes, you had some problems but that smile didn't drop and a minute later you were ready to shoot again. It happens to the best of us and you handled it great.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> You and Damon kinda switched places between yesterday and today. Because on the set you both had the same problem and you handled it much better than Damon but today, watching the movie, Damon stood out more. However, that does not change the fact that you guys had problems and unfortunately we can not overlook them. Let's move on to Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Carter I'm so proud of you. You had a really big task overcome. Or two really big dicks to handle and you did it flawlessly. When you three got paired together we were worried because we know that all three of you mostly top. But you bit the bullet and delivered a phenomenal performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Actually, Bo and I, we both wanted to bottom. So that character constantly went back and forth between us.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It's the early days and we both wanted to take a risk to get a big pay off. I especially needed that after being in the bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> So we pulled straws to decide and I won.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I could tell that you lacked experience but the hunger was there, passion was there, the drive was there and the goal to please was there. And you quickly picked up. Your blowjobs got so much better, you were a better bottom by the end of the scene... I feel like we watched a full transformation and it was great.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I absolutely loved how verbal you were. All three of you were great but you really stood out for me when it came to the sex talk. Just the best.<</speech>> <<speech "Bridgette">> You guys had my favorite movie of the night and if it was up to me I would've put Yousef up here too.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Fantastic work this week. Script, acting, sex; all of it was good. Last but not least, Bo.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> For the last spot we were going back and forth between you and Yousef but we ultimately decided on you. We wanted you to know how big of an 180 this was compared to last week. You were involved in the story, you weren't afraid to use your dick, you had great lines and you delivered them well, you had chemistry with your scene partners... I can keep going but I think you get the point. I'm so glad that you're here and that you were able to prove yourself in such a short time.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Thank you. I really wanted to show you guys who I am and what I'm capable of and I'm glad I was successful.<</speech>> <<speech "Adrian">> I was one of the people that voted for you just because I liked the dynamic between you and Carter. I would've been fine with watching just you two. Of course Yousef came in and made the scene better but you laid the groundwork.<</speech>> <<speech "ChloeT" "Chloe">> I don't know how you performed last week but this week, you did the thing baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The creampie and the cumswapping were a really nice touch. Last week we didn't have any so I'm glad that you guys showed us something different.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Good job to every single one of you. Now that we've handed out our critiques, it's time to pick a winner.<</speech>> She takes a deep breath and looks at the fellow judges before turning to us and [[announcing her decision|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie P3]].

She peels off the silk robe very sensually. She's wearing see-through white lingerie with little red hearts all over, paired with white stockings. I don't know if I can still get hard to sexy lingerie at the age of 21, but I can't say it has zero effects on me.<<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen +1>><<set $scarlethookups to $scarlethookups +1>> Then she gets on all-fours and crawls over to me. Her hands make their way back on my thigh, slowly rising towards my zipper. <<speech "Scarlet">> Let's get you more comfortable too.<</speech>> She pulls them down to my ankle. My semi-hard cock lays against my pelvis. She takes it in her hand and strokes it for a couple of seconds. <<speech "Scarlet">> I like that you're not rock hard just from that little show. I like when they make me work for what I want.<</speech>> She says as she sticks her tongue out and runs it along my member. When she gets to the head, my cock twitches. Every move has been great so far but that takes the cake. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh, maybe I don't have to work that hard. All it took was my tongue to get your cock twitching.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You found the kryptonite. No man can stay soft when a tongue is roaming around their cock.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Is that so? I'll make good use of that information.<</speech>> Her voice is so soft and seductive. I can't tell if she's turning on the sex-kitten character to arouse me or if this is how she always acts during sex. It was pretty obvious that Carter was playing it up for me but I can't figure out if that's the case with Scarlet. Ultimately it doesn't matter because at the end of the day, it works. Her sensual tone combined with equally sensual movements are incredible. After swirling her tongue around the whole thing and getting me hard, she puts it in her mouth. She goes back and forth between the shaft and the tip. She tries to take it all in her mouth but her attempts are not met with success. <<speech "Scarlet">> Holy fuck, you're hung. It feels even bigger in my mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's okay baby, you can go slow. It feels just as nice. Jsut look up at me with those beautiful eyes.<</speech>> Her eyes meet mine and she stands still so I can fuck her mouth. I hump that wet hole exactly how she wants me to. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I love it when my partners are at one end of the spectrum. I love when they either take care of everything and let me back and enjoy myself or when they completely submit themselves to me and take what I gave them with no complaints. Right now, Scarlet is just taking it. She's taking my commands, she's taking that dick down her throat to the best of her abilities and she's looking up at me in such a submissive way that I can't help but go crazy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She squeezes her tits as she sucks me off which makes me realize how nice her tits are. They are juicy with just the right amount of perkiness. I'm so spoiled for options that I hadn't even realized how beautiful her body was until she came to me. She notices me looking at her tits and lifts them up so I can get an even better view. <<speech "Scarlet">>You wanna fuck them? You want these tits around your huge cock?<</speech>> She doesn't wait for an answer and suffocates my cock between those two globes. She never breaks eye contact, I think she knows how effective those blue eyes are. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I can't wait for you to do this to my pussy.<</speech>> She says as my cock grinds against her perky tits. <<speech "You" "$name">>Then get on the couch baby.<</speech>> Once again she listens to me and sprawls out on the couch. I get between her legs and rub my hard cock against her pussy lips. I'm happy to find out that she's already wet. <<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, you're so wet.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I've been wanting to do this all morning. So you better deliver. I don't want you to go easy on me. Give it to me like you gave it to Carter.<</speech>> I wasn't planning on going easy on her anyway but now that I've got her consent to do whatever the fuck I want, I feel even more confident. She starts moaning with just the head and gets even louder when I slither in the rest. Her tight and warm pussy close around my cock. There was a part of me that wanted to tease her, that wanted to make her beg for it, that wanted her to work hard for my cock but that part disappears as soon as I put it in. My hips start moving on their own, trying to get acquainted with every inch of her pussy. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With the way I'm relentlessly humping her walls, it doesn't take long for her to reach her limit. After a couple of minutes, she starts moaning louder and her movements get more frantic which signals to me that she's close. I give her all I got and slam my cock against that tight opening as she cheers on "Keep going! Don't stop!" Her thighs tremble as she cums. Her muscles clench my cock and somehow that pussy feels even tighter. I try moving back and forth but her pussy doesn't let me so I stay still and let her process the orgasm. Her satisfied expression, her thunderous moans and her trembling body tell me how good she's feeling right now. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh wow, he wasn't exaggerating at all. This was...<</speech>> She doesn't finish her sentence. I guess she's having a hard time finding words to describe it. That was a pretty violent orgasm so I'm not shocked. <<speech "Scarlet">> Can I taste my pussy on your cock?<</speech>> I lean back and she crawls in between my cock. She slaps the tip against her mouth and then wraps her lips around it. She sucks off all the juices her pussy left on it and savors the taste. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I love the way my pussy taste. It's sweet. You wanna give it a go?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Bring those lips over here.<</speech>> She comes up and sticks her tongue and I suck on it. It has a sugary tint to it just like she claims. <<speech "You" "$name">> It's sweet.<</speech>> We makeout for a couple of minutes, swapping her wetness around our mouths and then she gets on all fours and sticks her ass out. Although both of her holes look appetizing I once again [[go for her pussy|Episode 2: Scarlet Hears Rumors P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Spread those cheeks for me. I want to see it going in and out.<</speech>> She grabs her cheeks and pulls them apart. Seeing my cock disappear in that hungry cunt, seeing how it gets wetter with each stroke, seeing how she can take the whole thing without complaining is turning me on so much right now. I'm so glad she decided to pay me a visit. I don't know what's happening downstairs but unless they're having an orgy, it's not beating this. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I fuck her on all fours for another couple of minutes then she tells me she wants to be on top. So I lay back and let her guide that dick inside her. Once it's in there, she starts grinding in a circular motion. She's just as good while riding. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> <<print $name>>, you're filling me up so nicely. I'm getting close.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>You want me to go to town on that pussy?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">>Yes daddy, I want you to make me cum!<</speech>> I take over again and just after a couple of seconds of slamming my meat against her tight walls, I get her to orgasm, this one even bigger than the last one. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her orgasm brings me to the edge too. I push her down on the couch pound that pussy with all I've got until I'm ready to shoot. <<speech "You" "$name">> Where do you want me to cum baby?<</speech>> I say as I keep railing that pussy. I don't know if I'll have the willpower to pull out if she asks me to cum outside. <<speech "Scarlet">> Fill me up <<print $name>>. Fill my pussy with that load.<</speech>> Before she can finish her sentence I let go and feel my thick load shoot through her warm vagina. I stay in there for a second and empty my balls. After I make sure there's nothing left in me, I slowly pull out. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She pushes the cum out and then asks me to fuck it back in her. I lost track of time but I do exactly that over and over until we are both out of energy. <<if $malenudity is true>><img src="images/porn/straight/scarletrumors12.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Whew, you wore me out! I'm just gonna take a shower if you don't mind.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah go ahead. I'll come over in a couple of minutes too.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Sounds good.<</speech>> She goes into to bedroom and I lay on the couch for a moment. Going twice in one day is a lot. Especially when you give your all both times. There is a knock on my door. I'm completely worn out too so I just wait for them to go away but after the third knock I force myself to get up and open the door. <<speech "Carter">> Hey <<print $name>>, is Scarlet here?<</speech>> The visitor turns out to be Carter. He isn't wearing sexy lingerie so I'm hopeful that he isn't here to get some dick. I do not have the energy to go for another round. <<speech "You" "$name">> She's taking a shower. She paid me a visit after hearing a couple of things from you.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I thought she might be here when I didn't see neither of you down there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What did you guys do down there?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Nothing. Literally nothing. I wish I came here too. It would've been a much better use of my time.<</speech>> Just as he says that, Scarlet walks out of the bathroom, drying her hair with a towel. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh hey babe, you just missed a great show.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> He's good, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> He's more than good. Carter, now that you're here why don't we spend the night together? I've always wanted to cuddle up with a couple of people.<</speech>> They both look at me since this is my room. The bed is big enough to fit a couple of people and hugging up and going to sleep sounds great right now. <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, get comfortable. I'm just gonna take a shower and then I'll join you.<</speech>> I don't spend too much time under the water. I just rinse myself off, dry myself then join them. They lay on each side of the bed and leave enough space in the middle for me to slip in. When I lay there, they both wrap their arms around the waist. I wish people I'm around could be this free all the time. All three of us had sex with one another, Carter and Scarlet talked about how they have feelings for each other, yet there is no jealousy. We just enjoyed each other's company and now we're [[going to sleep|Episode 2: Judgment Day]] in each other's arms.

<<speech "Bo">> Go easy on me. It's been a while since I've been to the bottom.<</speech>> That's probably true both for him and his character. That hole looks tight like a virgin. Jackie lubes up my cock with her mouth before I push it through that tight rim. The insides squeeze me and make it hard to move so after I manage to slither in all the way, I wait for him to stretch and open up so I have more room to wiggle around. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Surprisingly it doesn't take long for his insides to welcome me. It's probably all the lube I used off-camera but soon enough I'm able to go at my own pace. Not only that but after just a few minutes he's begging me to go harder. His pleas both turn me and Jackie on. She comes over and spreads his cheeks so I can go all the way. <<speech "You" "$name">> Lay on your back. I wanna see you tug on your cock while I fuck you.<</speech>> He listens and gets his back on the couch with his legs up in the air. Jackie helps hold them up while I slide in. His hand wraps around his cock and jerks it off while he receives it. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> That cock looks so good right now.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Which one?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Both of them.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You wanna ride him while I give him a minute to rest?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah, that sounds hot!<</speech>> She gets on top and guides his dick inside her. Once she stuffs it all in there, she starts shaking her ass around that cock. Her ass jiggles in an hypnotic way. I sit back on the couch and get lost in it until she calls me over. Apparently one cock wasn't enough to make her feel fulfilled because she takes mine and stuffs it in her mouth. She grinds her ass against Bo's hard meat while I fuck her face with mine. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After Bo takes his turn inside that pussy, I get to pound her. I get behind her and slam my cock into that wet pussy over and over again. Bo has already opened her up so I don't see a need to give her a moment to adjust, she doesn't need it either. She spreads her cheeks and gives me a side access to her goods. While I ram in my meat inside her box, Bo does the same to her mouth. He watches me while I watch him. When we notice that we are focusing on one another we chuckle. <<speech "Bo">> Doing a good job there buddy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same to you bro, you're stuffing that mouth good.<</speech>> We fistbump after that little exchange. This is one of my favorite things about being in bisexual threesomes. One second I'm ramming my cock inside Bo and he's begging for more, next we're working together to rearrange Jackie's insides and fistbumping. You don't get this type of magic anywhere else. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $finishinjackie is true>>As I rail her pussy hard and deep, Jackie gets to climax. She takes a second to process the orgasm. Her pussy squeezes my cock and gets me on the edge too. Since we shot a good amount of footage I didn't see a reason to hold back and keep going so I let the cum ooze out of my cock and fill her insides. I'm glad I decided that because us coming at the same time is super hot to watch. <<speech "Jackie">> Babe, are you coming too?<</speech>> I nod with gritted teeth. Just from my orgasm face you can tell that I'm releasing a proper load. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah baby, fill me up!<</speech>> The orgasm lasts for like 20 seconds. When I pull out Jackie grabs her cheek and spreads it apart so the camera can get a clear view of all the cum that gushes out and flows down her pussy. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><img src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband23.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>><<else>>As I rail her pussy hard and deep, Jackie gets to climax. She takes a second to process the orgasm with her body. Her pussy squeezes my cock and gets me to edge too. But I try my best to hold back. I grab her by the thighs and lay her on her back. I knew I was close so I just wanted to bend her in one more position just for variety. And as I'm pounding her, I don't last long. After a minute I'm at my limit again. So I pull out and as soon as I do, strings of cum fly out of my cock and coat Jackie's body. <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah baby, cum for me!<</speech>> The orgasm only lasts for a couple of seconds but I release a pretty good amount of jizz. By the end, Jackie has droplets of my seed coving her tits, stomach and pussy. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> Bo jerks off as he watches me release my load. Both me and Jackie look at him like "are you close?" and he confirms it with a small nod. <<speech "Bo">> You wanna know what cum tastes like?<</speech>> He asks looking at me. There is no logical response other than yes. I'm not going to give the judges reason to deduct points so I get on my knees and open my mouth wide. After a minute of stroking he shoots his load. Almost all of his jizz ends up in my mouth. I swallow and look up at him wih a smile. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/cheatinghusband22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> You like it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's really sweet but I think this might be special tyo you.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> It probably is, I've tasted some bad cum in my time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> So baby, how was your first threesome?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fucking fantastic. I can't thank you enough for doing this.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Baby this was so much fun for me too. I wouldn't mind if we did this more often.<</speech>> We both look over at Bo to see what he's going to say. <<speech "Bo">> Oh, do you guys want me too join you two more? Fuck yeah, this was great!<</speech>> After those words we pull each other for more three-way kisses until the movie ends. And now that our movie is over, so is the viewing party. Our peers give us a big round of applause as Bo pulls us in for a hug. Now all that's left is to hear Kira out and see who they chose as the tops. We all turn our attention to her as she gets up from her seat and turns around. <<speech "Kira">>Before we start I wanna thank you all so much for another great week of porn videos. In such a short time you guys understood what we wanted, what we were looking for and where we wanted to take porn; and you all absolutely delivered. So give yourselves another round of applause because you earned it.<</speech>> She sounds genuinely impressed and I'm glad that she's taking an approach like this. I love how all three of the judges are approaching this. It feels like we are all working together to produce some quality content. All the tough love and critiques they're giving us is for us to get better at this. At the end of the day, they want us to succeed. After the claps end she speaks again. <<speech "Kira">>Now before we announce the best and the worst, we're going to take a lunch break. We are going to discuss this among ourselves while you guys fill your bellies and when we come back, we'll have the results.<</speech>> The crew brings us all trays of food and the judges all leave the theater to make a decision. The lunch is uneventful, no body really talks. We stuff our faces until the judges return. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, we've made our decisions. <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Damon Damned, Jackie Atari, Olivia Satisfied, Patrick Bloom, Carter Charles and Yousef Smite; some of you shined bright while some of you were the fallen stars. Please come to the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you were in the middle of the pack so you're safe from elimination. You call all go back to the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +5>><<set $carterwin to $carterwin +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +1>><<set $damonlow to $damonlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +2>><<set $olivialow to $olivialow +1>><<set $patricklow to $patricklow +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>> As the safe contestants leave the theater we [[walk up to the stage|Episode 2: Judged With Jackie And Bo][$weektwohigh to true]].

I return to my room, and after a quick rinse, I hit the hay. Luckily, I wake up early in the morning again, so I have time to spare before the foreplay challenge starts. I go into my closet, put on whatever I find, and leave my room. Walking down the corridor, I hear a faint cry. I look around and try to locate the sound. It's coming from Yousef's room. Should I [[see what's going on|Episode 3: Yousef Opens Up][$yousefopensup to true]] or should I just [[go downstairs|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs]]?

I go up to the second floor and walk to his room. Scarlet leaves his room just as I'm about to knock on his door. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh hey <<print $name>>... what you doing here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I came to check on Carter. I guess you had the same idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, he's fine. I'm just gonna go to my room.<</speech>> She says, trying to brush me off. <<speech "You" "$name">> Is everything okay?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> It's fine; you can check on him. I'm just gonna go, okay?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, okay... I'll see you later.<</speech>> She strides past me, trying to get away as soon as possible. I came to check on Carter, but now I wanna know what's up with Scarlet. But it didn't seem like she was in the mood to talk, so I turned my attention back to Carter's room. I knock on the door, and Carter tells me to come in. When I get inside, he's lying in his bed, looking up at the ceiling. <<speech "Carter">> Sup?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm fine. I just wanted to see how you were doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Could be better. I've not handled things well.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I think that was an adequate response to someone yelling "Fuck you!" out of nowhere.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm not talking about what happened with Damon. With Scarlet... I think I went too hard on her.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> She was acting a little weird... Do you wanna talk about it?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> She was telling me how I should've kept my cool and not stooped to his level. And I get it; she's just looking out for me, but I don't do well with people telling me what to do. Ever since I've got some fame, everybody has been trying to micromanage every single action. Friends, family, followers, my manager... and I'm so fucking sick of it. I'm trying to be this perfect angel who always does the most rational thing, but it's fucking tiring. I'm 22. I wanna make mistakes, I wanna act irrational, I wanna act on emotions. This competition is the most fun I've had in a while. I'm all alone, making my own decisions, and that's been awesome... I'm sorry, I'm just going off. You probably don't want to hear all this.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, please; empty your mind. That's why I came here.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Okay, promise this is going to stay between us.<</speech>> I zip my lips and throw away the key, which doesn't make that much sense in hindsight, but the motion gets the point across. <<speech "Carter">> I like Scarlet, I like her a lot. When she wants to be, she's a breath of fresh air.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I sense a but in there.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> But... she's also very competitive. She takes this so seriously that she's forgetting to have fun. And I'm not going to dictate how she wants to do things. If she wants to approach the competition that way, it's up to her. However, she's starting to push her views on me and control how I do things, which I don't like. It started as advice and encouragement, but now she's taking it to an unreasonable level. I'm not okay with that.<</speech>> He looks at me at the end of his sentence like he's asking for advice. For him, I can see two options. He either needs to [[distance himself from Scarlet|Episode 3: Check On Carter P2][$distancescarlet to true]] or he needs to [[explain things to her|Episode 3: Check On Carter P2][$explainscarlet to true]] and get her on the same page.

We gather around the room, all in our white underwear, and wait for Kira. She comes around right as the clock hits 10AM. She's wearing a black leather jacket and matching leather pants. <<speech "Kira">>Morning stars, you all look good! Ready for the foreplay challenge?<</speech>> A roar of yeses answered her question. <<speech "Kira">> Good! Boys, bring out the tools.<</speech>> Living room doors open, and a few crew members come inside, carrying ping-pong tables. They put red cups on each side, filling them with liquor. It's crazy how quickly they set everything up. <<speech "Kira">> Pledges, today you'll go through a few mini-challenges to determine the winner. The first challenge is obviously beer pong. You'll get paired up randomly. The first person to empty their opponent's cups will win and move on to the second part of the competition. For those who're not 21 yet, the beer is just for show. You don't have to drink it. You'll get paired up based on the color of the ball you pull from this sack.<</speech>> She says as she pulls out a sack out of her pocket. <<speech "Kira">> If everyone's got the rules, let's get started.<</speech>> She walks up to the start of the line, and Farrah pulls out a blue ball. By the time the sack comes around to me, there are only 3 balls inside. Who I go against is important, so I take a second to think about which ball to pick. Should I take the [[first ball|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P2][$wforeplay to true]], [[second ball|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P2][$lforeplay to true]] or the [[third ball|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P2][$llforeplay to true]] I touch?

I knock on his door and enter his room when he tells me to come in. He's sitting on his bed, wiping away his tears. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, are you okay? I heard some crying.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Oh it's nothing man. It's just... allergies. You know all these pollens and stuff...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, if you don't wanna talk about it, you don't have to. Just wanted you to know if you've got something on your mind, I'm here for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I don't want to bombard you with my problems. I mean, it's... it's pretty heavy shit. I don't think that's what you wanna hear first thing in the morning.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Look, don't think about me. If you think opening up about it and getting it off your chest will help you in any way, I'm here to listen.<</speech>> I sit on the bed beside him and give his shoulder a firm, supportive squeeze. He contemplates it in his mind for a few seconds before giving in. <<speech "Yousef">> I was folding my jeans, and a picture of my little sister fell out of the pocket. I-I miss her so fucking much. I miss all of them so much.<</speech>> He says as the tears start running down again. <<speech "You" "$name">> No I get it man. It's hard to stay away from your family. I miss my friends and family, too, but we'll return to our everyday lives in a couple months.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, that's not the case for me... I can't just go back to them.<</speech>> Once again, he wipes the tears and takes a deep breath before telling the rest. <<speech "Yousef">>It's been almost two decades since I last saw any of them. I... I was thrown out of the house... My mom caught me with a boy, and in the next hour, I lost the roof over my head, I lost all contact with my family; I was out on the streets.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm so sorry...<</speech>> I open my arms, and he falls right into my arms. I hold him close because it feels like that's what he needs right now. <<speech "Yousef">> When I say I've been through some tough shit, I'm not exaggerating. I was 16 when that happened. I had to couch surf for years. I jumped from job to job, trying to pay for college, shelter, and food alone. I worked really hard to make something of my life. And I did. I was a teacher, making decent money, and in a stable relationship... Then I found out she was cheating on me... I was thinking of a way to propose and the best way to make her happy while she was fucking another dude. Just when I thought everything was good, it all went shit again. I felt like I connected with someone; I felt like I could fill that void with her, but then...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Did you try reaching out to your siblings ever again?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I... I don't know if I can. You can't be Muslim and queer; this is not a blurry line, the chance of your family accepting you is very fucking slim. And when you add porn on top of that... it's just not good. I know they would be ashamed of me if they saw this show. I have to live with that. I made my bed, and I'm going to lay in it. I have no other choice. It sucks because I was so close to them. My parents didn't know a lick of English when we moved here. We were broke too, so they would work multiple jobs to keep a roof over our heads. And as the oldest, I took care of my siblings. I fed them, played with them, dropped them off at school, picked them up, and helped with their homework... I was more of a parent than a big brother. And losing that connection and not being able to say goodbye to them was fucking hard. Despite all that, I'm still very lucky. Things would have been totally different if we had never moved here, if Dad had caught me instead of Mom, or if I had just lived a lie for the rest of my life... things would've been worse. Shit's been tough for years, and I've had to work really hard to overcome things, but I'm happy with my life.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, you have nothing to be ashamed of. What I see in front of me is a man who has managed to rise above despite all the challenges. If they don't wanna be in your life, that's their loss. You're an amazing human being. Don't let anyone make you feel otherwise.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Thank you <<print $name>>. I needed to vent to somebody.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No problem. Do you want me to go down and get us something to eat?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> That would be great. I don't want to go down with puffy red eyes and get questions from all around.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okat, I'll be right back.<</speech>> Walking to the living room, I see a handful of people sitting at the dining table. Taylor is at the head of the table with a deck of cards in front of her. And everybody else has their attention on her. <<speech "Tay">> And do you want it upright or reversed?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Reversed.<</speech>> She flips the card, and I see it's a tarot card. I wish them good morning before she starts explaining the card's meaning. <<speech "Tay">> Good morning hun. Why don't you join us? I'll give you a reading, too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sounds tempting, but I just came to grab some food for me and Yousef. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I made sandwiches for everyone. It's in the fridge.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, thank you. That's really sweet.<</speech>> I grab two sandwiches and go back to Yousef's after saying goodbye. We talk about the competition as we munch on those sandwiches. Right as we finish them, we hear the announcement alarm ringing. Kira's voice comes through the speakers a second later. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning pledges. As your headmaster, I'm delighted to inform you things are about to change here. We left your new uniform on your doorstep, so wear it proudly. I'll see you all at 10. Don't be late, or you'll be out of this frat.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we're doing like a frat house thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, probably. Let's see what the uniform thing is about.<</speech>> He heads for the door and picks up the black box on the doorstep. After taking off the purple bow, he opens the box, and inside there are tighty-whities. We both chuckled. <<speech "Yousef">> Are we gonna get hazed? It makes sense with the whole frat and pledge speech she gave.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah probably something like that. I'm going to go get my own box. I'll see you downstairs. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, thanks again for being a good bud. I would've just kept it in if it wasn't for you.<</speech>> I give him another hug and then go back to my room. After putting on the tighty whities they dropped off on my doorstep, I [[go down|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge]] to play the foreplay challenge.

I don't know if I want somebody to come barging into my room when I'm crying. It's probably something personal, and he's already doing the healthiest thing: letting out the emotions and not bottling them in. So I go downstairs. The only person in the living room is Farrah. She's around the kitchen, putting tomato slices on a slice of bread with some toppings that I can't decipher yet. I come closer and say hello while opening the fridge to grab something to eat. <<speech "Farrah">> Hello sweetheart, good morning. Don't fill your stomach with those junk foods; I'm making sandwiches for everyone. And not to toot my own horn, but they are pretty tasty.<</speech>> I look down and see 8 sandwiches sitting on a plate next to her. I grab one. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's really nice of you. When did you wake up to do all these?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Oh, I'm an early bird honey, you don't gotta worry about me. Come on, give it a taste, tell me what you think.<</speech>> I took a sizable bite. I let Farrah know that it tastes great. Then, I sit down and eat the rest while she makes more. About 5 minutes later, Tay and Hugo come down too. They grab their sandwiches and join me at the table. We all make small talk while they munch on their breakfast. <<speech "Tay">> I'm still hung up on Damon dropping everything to be in this competition. It's insane to put your eggs in the same basket.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And the basket is the first season of a competition show, so you don't even know how sturdy it is. You have nothing to compare it to.<</speech>> She removes a box from her pocket and places it on the table. <<speech "Tay">> It's funny, I've brought my tarot cards with me. Would you guys want me to read your fortunes and tell you how this competition is going to affect the present and the near future?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Do you believe in this?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Not religiously, but I think it's fun. <<print $name>>, do you want me to start with you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, go ahead.<</speech>> She takes the cards out of their decks and shuffles them. She puts three cards in front of me. <<speech "Tay">> Pick one. This one represents the present.<</speech>> <span id="f">I can't say I believe these things, but I might as well try it. I put my hands over the cards and try to get a feel for them, but none do much for me. Should I go for the one on the <<link "right">><<replace "#f">>I can't say I believe these things, but I might as well try it. I put my hands over the cards and try to get a feel for them, but none do much for me. Should I go for the one on the right, the left, or the one in the middle?<<set $righttarot to true>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Give me the one on the right.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Alright, you want it upright or reversed?<</speech>> I don't know what [[upright|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs P2][$tarotupright to true]] or [[reversed|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs P2][$tarotreversed to true]] means, but I guess I've got to pick one.<</replace>><</link>>, the <<link "left">><<replace "#f">>I can't say I believe these things, but I might as well try it. I put my hands over the cards and try to get a feel for them, but none do much for me. Should I go for the one on the right, the left, or the one in the middle?<<set $lefttarot to true>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Give me the one on the left.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Alright, you want it upright or reversed?<</speech>> I don't know what [[upright|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs P2][$tarotupright to true]] or [[reversed|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs P2][$tarotreversed to true]] means. Still, I guess I've got to pick one.<</replace>><</link>> or the one in the <<link "middle">><<replace "#f">>I can't say I believe these things, but I might as well try it. I put my hands over the cards and try to get a feel for them, but none do much for me. Should I go for the one on the right, the left, or the one in the middle?<<set $middletarot to true>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Give me the one in the middle.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">>Alright, you want it upright or reversed?<</speech>> I don't know what [[upright|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs P2][$tarotupright to true]] or [[reversed|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs P2][$tarotreversed to true]] means, but I guess I've got to pick one.<</replace>><</link>>?</span>

<<if $distancescarlet is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> The answer seems pretty obvious to me. If you don't want people around you to tell you what to do, then cut those people out. If she cares about this competition as much as you say she does, you can't expect her to not give her opinion on your actions. She's the closest to you. You guys bonded from day 1. So it's easy for us to assume you approve of each other's actions. And if she doesn't, she's going to voice that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You're right, and that fucking sucks cause I like her a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You don't have to cut her off completely, but a little distance would be nice for both of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> How should I go about this?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Just talk to her man. Explain things to her the same way you explained them to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> And do you think that's the cleanest way to do it? She's not gonna freak out?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That I can not promise. Scarlet is a wildcard. It could go either way.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I know. I would love to say, "Scarlet would never do that." or "Scarlet will definitely freak out." but even I don't think I know her enough.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> There is only one way to find out.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'll talk to her and tell you how it went. I'm pretty tired. I'm just gonna call it a night. You're welcome to stay. There is enough room for both of us.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you offering cuddles? I don't just jump into any bed.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Big spoon, little spoon; whatever you want.<</speech>> He says, opening his arms wide. I crawl into them and rest my head on his muscular chest. He ruffles my hair as I gradually fall asleep. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/cartercuddle.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> In the morning, I wake up in his arms. When I look up, he's still asleep. He looks less intimidating when he's sleeping like a baby. My hand resting on his tattooed chest starts circling around his abs and eventually descends towards his groin. There, I am met with a morning boner. Now, I have two options. I can either [[take the snake out of its cage|Episode 3: Good Morning Carter][$goodmorningcarter to true]] and wake Carter up in a good mood, or I could [[go downstairs and mingle with the crowd|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs]]. My dick has already decided, but my brain tells me I should stop skipping spending time with the group. I must establish myself in the crowd.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think this is unsolvable. You have to be honest with her. Tell her exactly how you feel about people telling you what to do and why you feel that way. Do it exactly like you did with me. I'm sure she'll get it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">>You think it's that simple?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Of course, man, there is not a problem you can't solve with good communication. Although, you might have to apologize first. She didn't look too happy when she was leaving the room.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, that's... I'm definitely gonna start with that first. Thank you for the advice <<print $name>>. Appreciate it... Well, I'll talk to her and tell you how it went. I'm pretty tired. I'm just gonna call it a night. You're welcome to stay. There is enough room for both of us.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you offering cuddles? I don't just jump into any bed.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Big spoon, little spoon; whatever you want.<</speech>> He says, opening his arms wide. I crawl into them and rest my head on his muscular chest. He ruffles my hair as I gradually fall asleep. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/cartercuddle.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> In the morning, I wake up in his arms. When I look up, he's still asleep. He looks less intimidating when he's sleeping like a baby. My hand resting on his tattooed chest starts circling around his abs and eventually descends towards his groin. There, I am met with a morning boner. Now, I have two options. I can either [[take the snake out of its cage|Episode 3: Good Morning Carter][$goodmorningcarter to true]] and wake Carter up in a good mood, or I could [[go downstairs and mingle with the crowd|Episode 3: Day 1 Downstairs]]. My dick has already decided, but my brain tells me I should stop skipping spending time with the group. I must establish myself in the crowd.<</if>>

Fuck making connections. I'm here for a good time. <<if $weekonelow is true>>If I don't stumble as I did on the first episode, I don't have to think about what the group thinks of me.<<else>>If I keep delivering like I've been doing so far, I don't have to think about what the group thinks of me.<</if>> Plus, it would be a shame for me to not take care of this hard cock.<<set $carterhookups to $carterhookups +1>> So I pull the covers to the side, and starting from his chest, I leave quick pecks on his lean body until I get to his briefs. I pull them down gently, not wanting to wake him up yet. After I get them around his thighs and his cock pops out, I take that hefty tool in my hand and stroke along the shaft. There is something about Carter that's making me feel more attracted to him just a tad bit more than anyone else in this competition. Maybe it's how similar we look. We might have looked like brothers if we hadn't gone a totally different route with our style. Even our cocks look the same. Mine is a little thicker, and he is a little longer, but everything else is the same. Speaking of his cock, it starts twitching in my hand as I'm jerking it. I look up to see if he's asleep. Somehow, he is. <<if $carteronbottom is true>>I slap the tip of that morning wood against my wet tongue and coat the head with my saliva. As I get that cock closer to my face, his natural aroma hits my nostrils. He smells great. I wanna describe the smell, but I don't know if I've ever smelled something like this. It's just so unique to him. It's almost intoxicating.<</if>><<if $carterontop is true>>I slap the tip of that morning wood against my wet tongue and coat the head with my saliva. As I get that cock closer to my face, his natural aroma hits my nostrils. Once again, it's an intoxicating smell that I can't get enough of. So I take a good couple of whiffs.<</if>> I stop teasing myself and welcome his cock in my throat. Like everything else I've done, I start slowly and gently to not wake him up. I continue at that pace for a minute and then try to see how much of it my throat can take. As his cock hits the back of my throat, he wakes up with a gentle yawn. He rubs his eyes and then looks down to see a sight of me choking on his massive tool. He laughs; his voice is grittier than usual since he just woke up. <<speech "Carter">> Morning handsome. What are you doing down there?<</speech>> He asks with a smile on his face. He's handsome when he smiles. He doesn't do that often for some reason; he needs to. <<speech "You" "$name">> I woke up and saw that this beast was awake too. I just thought I would take care of it for you, hope you don't mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I do not mind at all. Keep going.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I take his tasty meat back in my mouth. As I suck on it, he steps out of his sleepy daze and sits upright. <<speech "Carter">> You look really cute down there. Stick out your tongue.<</speech>> When I do, he smacks his cock against it. That killer smile is once again plastered on his face. I take his cock happily, knowing how much it's turning him on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Let's move over to the couch. I wanna feed you this cock.<</speech>> He commands as he grabs my head and pulls me in for a kiss. Our lips wrap around one another as we move from the bed to the leather couch. He sits on it while I get on my knees and stuff his cock in my warm, wet mouth. After a statement like that, I expect him to hold me still and hump my face, but he doesn't. He has his hand around my head but isn't forcing me to do anything. So I look up at him to see what he likes and doesn't. He reacts with the same satisfied grin to every single one of my tricks. I guess he doesn't have a preference; he just like having his cock in my mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Looks like I'm not the only one with morning wood.<</speech>> He says as he gives my boner a few taps with his feet. <<speech "Carter">> Come here!<</speech>> I really like how straight to the point his sentences are. It's like, "I'm not here to play games; I just want your cock!" That's a huge turn-on. I like being teased. I like it when the treats are dangled in front of my face, but I also like it when I get it straight up. I climb up on the couch, and he lets out a surprise giggle. I don't think he realized how horny he was making me, so my quick movements shocked him. However, when I guide my cock into his mouth, he opens wide and receives it. When his warm mouth closes around the shaft, I lose it. It's exactly what my cock needs right now. As much as I want to go easy on him like he did with me, my body has other plans. My hips move back and forth rapidly, fucking his handsome face with no mercy. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Trapped between my thighs, he opens his mouth wide and lets me go to town on his somewhat inexperienced throat. He tugs on his own meat while he makes mine disappear over and over again. Every now and then, he gags on it, but he doesn't protest or tell me to slow down at any point. I feel he's enjoying being on the receiving end of things more than he thought he would. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I move to his side to better view him and fill his mouth with my dick. He knows my eyes are concentrated on him, so he tries to impress me. His tongue tends to the head of my cock while his lips make their way down my 8-inch pole. He looks up at me with those light blue eyes while my cock fills his cheeks. Almost everyone looks good with a cock in their mouth, but there is something about people with blue eyes that takes things a step further. This might sound narcissistic coming from someone with blue eyes, but it's true. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Like last time, he doesn't take the initiative and looks at me to see what I want to do. I like that he cares about my satisfaction more than his own. With his looks, I thought he would be more selfish, but he's not. However, he's leaving me with so many options. Should I [[top him|Episode 3: Good Morning Carter (Top)][$topcarter to true]], [[bottom for him|Episode 3: Good Morning Carter (Bottom)]] or should we [[flip-fuck|Episode 3: Good Morning Carter (Flip)][$flipfuckcarter to true]]? I don't know. They all sound like good options.

<<speech "You" "$name">> Turn around.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah? You want a go at this tight ass?<</speech>> He asks as he bends over the side of the couch. The tight ass is right. Even though it's not as inexperienced as it was weeks ago, his puckered-up hole still looks tight and brand new. I get my face in there and give it a few good licks to lube it up. He tastes just as good, both front and back. I play with my cock while my tongue roams around his winking hole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After wetting his rim, I put my meat between his buns and started rocking back and forth. <<speech "You" "$name">> You want this cock in you?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yes <<print $name>>. I want you to fuck my brains out.<</speech>> He says as he looks back at me with those icy blues. His stare manages to convince me more than his words. After spitting on the tip and rubbing it around, I put it against his narrow opening and push forward until the head of my cock gets swallowed by that pink rim. I take a second and let him breathe through his gritted teeth, and when he's ready for more, I snuck the rest in. For a minute, I stretched his hole out with deep, gentle strokes. He softly moans every time all 8 inches make it inside him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, he starts getting loud and throwing ass back like the last time we fucked. I know that a portion of it is exaggerated for my entertainment, but knowing that he talked so highly of me to Scarlet, I know that most of his reactions are his body doing what it wants. "Give it to me <<print $name>>, give it to me hard!" and such pleas like that are the only words that come out of his mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My moans mix with his. It's hard to contain my excitement when he's grinding on my cock. I lean down and plant a few kisses between his shoulder blades. Sometimes just fucking someone doesn't feel enough. This is one of those moments. I wanna hug him tightly, kiss him, rub his body, jerk him off, become one with him. His hole feels like home, and his baritone grunts are the only things I wanna hear right now. Even when I pull back and focus on pounding his hole, I can't get my hands off his body. They run around his lower back, shoulders, ass, and thighs. I want him badly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, lay on your back and spread those legs. I wanna go deeper.<</speech>> He nods in response, and within seconds, he's exactly where I want him to be. I close the gap between us and shove that cock inside that hole. He inhales sharply, so I stop. <<speech "Carter">> No, you're good. I just wasn't expecting it.<</speech>> After that little sentence, he pulls me in for a kiss. Our tongues caress each other as I stuff my cock in his crammed walls. Although his luscious lips feel great around mine, I pull away to watch his handsome face scrunch up against my deep strokes. And he gives me exactly what I want. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm getting really close. Can I blow my load all over myself?<</speech>> He knows the answer to the question. I want to see him covered in the hot, creamy liquid more than anything right now. That might seem like a huge statement, but something about making love with someone takes you out of this world and puts you in a universe where seeing your partner happy is the most essential thing in the world. It's a rare experience, but Carter has something special about him that makes me fold harder than usual. As his expression signals the orgasm he's about to have, I'm completely lost in him. I pound his hole with the pace his body craves while my pupils refuse to focus on anything apart from that attractive face. I want to give him the best orgasm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I only realize how much he cums after I pull back. I feel satisfied when I see his abs covered in his own seed. I know he had a great time. Not only his jizz but also the way he looks up at me proves me correct. His gaze lets me know how thankful he is to have me inside him. His gaze, his whimpers, his tight hole, his jizz covered body... everything brings me to the edge. I contemplate for a second about where to cum, then decide to paint his ass with all I have to offer. I know I'm gonna blow a giant load, so I wanna see it plastered over his cheeks. In the last second, I pull out and tell him to push his ass up. And then, a second later, I pushed out all the cum I was storing and let it rain down on him. Just like I suspected, it was a sizable cumshot. With my cock empty, I circle my meat around his cheeks and gather the cum and then fill his anus with it. <<speech "Carter">> Fuck yeah baby, fill me up.<</speech>> He shouts as I push my cream deep in there. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter20 .webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pull out, and I feel all my energy drain in an instant. I fall down next to him, and we lay there and pant like dogs for the next minute. After we catch our breath, Carter turns to me. <<speech "Carter">> God damn <<print $name>>. You're a fucking beast, man. I've got to start bottoming more. It slaps.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You really should. You've got one of the nicest holes I've ever seen. Don't let it go to waste.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> And you've got one of the thickest cocks I've ever seen. We work well together... but uhm... You wanna hop in the shower with me?<</speech>> Before I can answer, the foreplay siren starts ringing. After ten seconds, Kira gives us the announcement. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning pledges. As your headmaster, I'm delighted to inform you things are about to change here. We left your new uniform on your doorstep, so wear it proudly. I'll see you all at 10. Don't be late, or you'll be out of this frat.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we're doing like a frat house thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, she wasn't really subtle about it. I wanna know what the new uniform is, though.<</speech>> He opens the door, picks up the gift box with a pink bow on top, opens the box, and starts cackling. He takes it out and shows it to me, and I start laughing, too, when I see that it's just a pair of tighty whities. <<speech "Carter">> That's all there is. This is the new uniform.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Make sense with the whole frat thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, it makes total sense. Let's hit the shower and then get in our new uniforms.<</speech>> After washing away all bodily fluids and slipping on the underwear, we [[walk to the living room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, I want you to fuck this ass.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I was hoping you would say that. I really want to try out a new position.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, just tell me what to do.<</speech>> He lays back on the couch, holds his legs up, and makes me sit on his cock with his tight hole exposed. It's a unique position; I can see why it can be a hit. <<speech "Carter">> Fuck, that's a tight hole. I've been dying to fuck it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's yours baby! Fuck me however you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's what I like to hear. Moan my fucking name.<</speech>> That's already what I wanted to do, so it's not hard to make his wishes come true. His dick rummaging through my insides makes me call his name automatically. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This position is making things even hotter then. He's able to really get in there, I can play with his ass while he's deep in my guts, and then I can turn around and watch his gorgeous face. It's a win for every side. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Ride that fucking cock! Who's ass is this?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's yours Carter!<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Fuck yeah, it is!<</speech>> Once again, he's a totally different person from his usual self. The weird thing is he's not this animated or verbal even when filming porn, so he's turning on the dramatics just for me. There might be two reasons why he's like this. Number one, he thinks this is what I want, which is not wrong because I love it when he gets verbal and tries to impress me, or the second option is I bring out a wilder side of him. Both options are positive in my book, and his verbalness feels just as good as his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Bend over the couch.<</speech>> He lets out another command that's straight to the point. I get on the floor, lay my head on the couch, and arch my back, ready for him to clog my hole again. He gets behind me, and after adding more spit on the tip, he shoves it in. His thrusts are so vivid. He puts so much hip motion behind each one. It's making me want more. I think he knows how powerful all this tension he's building is. I want to push back and take it all in, but every time, he backs away just before he gets to my G-spot, but he holds me in place and restricts my movement. <<speech "Carter">> You're pre-cumming. Fuck, that's so hot.<</speech>> I look down and see that he's absolutely right. A long string of clear, thick precum is oozing out of my cock and slowly stretching towards the floor. Carter scoops up the liquid and rubs it against the head. The already tingly sensation roaming around my cock gets even more intense. I have never leaked precum before. I didn't even know that was something I could do. I don't think Cater was expecting it, either. He looks so happy with himself. And rightfully so, as far as I'm concerned, getting somebody to precum through only anal penetration is a tough thing to pull off, and he's the first man to bring me to this state. So he deserves all the pride he's feeling at the moment. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Let's get back on the bed. I wanna be on top.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">>You wanna do the riding? Be my guest.<</speech>> I feel obliged to bring him to a similar state. I know he's enjoying himself, but I want him to completely melt under me. I want to see if I'm capable; there is only one way to find out. I get on top and house every inch of that thick rod. We've been going at it for a while, but still, it's a tight fit. So after taking a second to adjust to the new position and the new depths he's reaching, I glide my ass against his pelvis with a similar pace to his pounding. If it worked on me, it might work on him too. <<speech "Carter">>You're so fucking cute. Keep moaning like that.<</speech>> All he's doing is making eye contact. He's completely ignoring the show my ass is putting on. I did it to him a couple of times while he was giving me a blowjob. I got lost in his eyes and forgot about the rest of the world. For some reason, you feel more secure when your partner confirms the pleasure they're indulging in through their eyes. I'm happy to give him that satisfaction. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As much as I want to focus on making him happy, I can't do much focusing when his cock is hitting that sweet spot and sending shivers all over my body. He has fully figured out where my pleasure points are and is not afraid to explore them with his pole. While I tug on my cock and get myself to the edge, I hear the announcement alarm ringing. Once again, Kira talks about the foreplay challenge and stuff like that. ı don't get the whole thing since most of the blood has left my brain and migrated to my cock, but I get the gist. Carter doesn't seem to care much about the announcement, either. He rams his thick meat in and out of my guts until I explode on his abs. After so much build-up, releasing all that juice feels like a cathartic experience. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once out of that bubble, I hold him down and retreat to riding him. I want him to cum to the way I grind on him. I know he's getting close. His cock is starting to twitch like crazy. So I slow it down and let him all the way in so he can cross the finish line. Just as he's about to release, I hop off of his dick. I'm close enough for him to shoot his load on my ass and see how much he cums. I stay there as he fires two balls back to back. But I know he has more bullets in his chambers, so I slide that cock back in me to get him to fill me up with his last few shots. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He's breathing heavily and looking at me directly with soft, dreamy eyes. I'm pretty sure I'm looking back at him in a similar fashion. It's hard to decipher what that look means exactly, but his next move clears it up. He grabs me by the waist and yanks me towards his chest. I lay my head on his chest. He wraps one hand around me while the other plays with my hair. <<speech "Carter">> I feel good about you. A lot has changed in the last couple of years... I saw the real faces of many people, and it's hard... it's hard to trust people. But I feel good about you.<</speech>> I look up to him. A single tear is running down his cheek. He wipes it off when he sees me looking at him. <<speech "Carter">> I'm sorry, man, I don't know what the fuck is going on with me. I wasn't this much of a crybaby.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You don't have to be sorry about it. It sounds like you didn't like your environment and the people you were surrounded by; now that you're out of it, you want to get it off your chest. I get it, and I'm here for you. I'm happy that you feel safe around me to share stuff like this.<</speech>> He looks like he has a retort, but he holds himself back, and we stare at each other blankly. He leans in for a quick kiss. <<speech "Carter">>Thank you. You didn't sign up to hear privileged fuck whine all the time but thank you for putting up with it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, stop being so hard on yourself. You're just opening up to me, and I'm happy to get to know you. Now, let's hit the shower. We have a foreplay challenge to participate in.<</speech>> After the shower, Carter remembers Kira saying something about our new uniforms being dropped on our doorsteps. So he opens the door, and he's met with a black box wrapped shut with a purple ribbon. He opens the box and pulls out a pair of white briefs. <<speech "You" "$name">> This is what we have to wear?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I guess so. She said something about pledges and frats, so maybe it's about hazing.<</speech>> I must've fully zoned out. I didn't hear her say any of those words. <<speech "Carter">> Well, I'm gonna put on this shit now. There's one in your room, too. I'll see you downstairs.<</speech>> I walk to my room, and just like Carter suggested, I have the same box on my doorstep, too. I open it up, put on the briefs, and [[jogged downstairs|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge]] to find out what this foreplay challenge is about.

We are both versatile as far as I'm concerned, so why not give and take. <<speech "You" "$name">> You wanna go first?<</speech>> I don't need to elaborate. Carter understands what I'm saying perfectly. <<speech "Carter">>Yeah, I really wanna try out a new position.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm down, where do you want me?<</speech>> He lays back on the couch, holds his legs up, and makes me sit on his cock with his tight hole exposed. It's a pretty unique position. I can see why it can be a hit. <<speech "Carter">> Fuck, that's a tight hole. I've been dying to fuck it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's yours baby! Fuck me however you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's what I like to hear. Moan my fucking name.<</speech>> It's not hard to obey his commands since I'm already moaning his name. His dick rummaging through my insides makes me call his name automatically. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This position is making things even hotter then. He's able to really get in there, I can play with his ass while he's deep in my guts, and then I can turn around and watch his gorgeous face. It's a win for every side. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Ride that fucking cock! Who's ass is this?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's yours Carter!<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Fuck yeah, it is!<</speech>> Once again, he's a totally different person from his usual self. The weird thing is he's not this animated or verbal even when filming porn, so he's turning on the dramatics just for me. There might be two reasons why he's like this. Number one, he thinks this is what I want, which is not wrong because I love it when he gets verbal and tries to impress me, or the second option is I bring out a wilder side of him. Both options are positive in my book, and his verbalness feels just as good as his cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Bend over the couch.<</speech>> He lets out another command that's straight to the point. I get on the floor, lay my head on the couch, and arch my back, ready for him to clog my hole once again. He gets behind me, and after adding more spit on the tip, he shoves it in. His thrusts are so vivid. He puts so much hip motion behind each one. It's making me want more. I think he knows how powerful all this tension he's building is. I want to push back and take it all in every time he backs away just before he gets to my G-spot, but he holds me in place and restricts my movement. <<speech "Carter">> You're pre-cumming. Fuck, that's so hot.<</speech>> I look down and see that he's absolutely right. A long string of clear, thick precum is oozing out of my cock and slowly stretching towards the floor. Carter scoops up the liquid and rubs it against the head. The already tingly sensation roaming around my cock gets even more intense. I have never leaked precum before. I didn't even know that was something I could do. I don't think Cater was expecting it, either. He looks so happy with himself. And rightfully so, getting somebody to precum through only anal penetration is tough to pull off, and he's the first man to bring me to this state. So he deserves all the pride he's feeling at the moment. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I led him back on the couch and put him on all fours. I know he doesn't mind being roughhoused, but I didn't expect a smile plastered on his face as I bent him into position. He spits on his hand and wets his hole. <<speech "Carter">> Don't waste that precum. Put it in now.<</speech>> He says as I lean down to eat him out. And he manages to change my mind with that single sentence. My cock seems happy by the suggestion too. I align my dick and push the precum-coated cock inside that tight rim. His hungry pussy swallows my cock and begs me to put the rest in. I'm glad to see his excitement come out both verbally and physically. For a minute, I stretched his hole out with deep, gentle strokes. He softly moans every time all 8 inches make it inside him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, he starts getting loud and throwing ass back like the last time we fucked. I know that a portion of it is exaggerated for my entertainment, but knowing that he talked so highly of me to Scarlet, I know that most of his reactions are his body doing what it wants. "Give it to me <<print $name>>, give it to me hard!" and such pleas like that are the only words that come out of his mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, lay on your back and spread those legs. I wanna go deeper.<</speech>> He nods in response, and within seconds, he's exactly where I want him to be. I close the gap between us and shove that cock inside that hole. He inhales sharply, so I stop. <<speech "Carter">> No, you're good. I just wasn't expecting it.<</speech>> After that little sentence, he pulls me in for a kiss. Our tongues caress each other as I stuff my cock in his crammed walls. Although his luscious lips feel great around mine, I pull away to watch his handsome face scrunch up against my deep strokes. And he gives me exactly what I want. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm getting really close. Can I blow my load all over myself?<</speech>> He knows the answer to the question. I want to see him covered in the hot, creamy liquid more than anything right now. That might seem like a huge statement, but something about making love with someone takes you out of this world and puts you in a universe where seeing your partner happy is the most crucial thing in the world. It's a rare experience, but Carter has something special about him that makes me fold harder than usual. As his expression signals the orgasm he's about to have, I'm completely lost in him. I pound his hole with the pace his body craves while my pupils refuse to focus on anything apart from that attractive face. I want to give him the best orgasm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I only realize how much he cums after I pull back. I feel satisfied when I see his abs covered in his own seed. I know he had a great time. Not only his jizz but also the way he looks up at me proves me right. His gaze lets me know how thankful he is to have me inside him. His gaze, his whimpers, his tight hole, his jizz covered body... everything brings me to the edge. I contemplate for a second about where to cum, then decide to paint his ass with all I have to offer. I know I'm gonna blow a giant load, so I want to see it plastered over his cheeks. In the last second, I pull out and tell him to push his ass up. And then, a second later, I pushed out all the cum I was storing and let it rain down on him. Just like I suspected, it was a sizable cumshot. With my cock empty, I circle my meat around his cheeks and gather the cum and then fill his anus with it. <<speech "Carter">> Fuck yeah baby, fill me up.<</speech>> He shouts as I push my cream deep in there. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/morningcarter20 .webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just as I pull out, the announcement alarm starts ringing. I guess it's getting close to 10 o'clock. After a few seconds, Kira makes the announcement. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning pledges. As your headmaster, I'm delighted to inform you things are about to change here. We left your new uniform on your doorstep, so wear it proudly. I'll see you all at 10. Don't be late, or you'll be out of this frat.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess we're doing like a frat house thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, she wasn't really subtle about it. I wanna know what the new uniform is, though.<</speech>> Although we are both out of energy after a fuck like that, He gathers all his strength, walks to the door, picks up the gift box with a pink bow on top, opens it up, and starts cackling. He takes it out and shows it to me, and I start laughing, too, when I see that it's just a pair of tighty whities. <<speech "Carter">> That's all there is. This is the new uniform.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Make sense with the whole frat thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, it makes total sense. Let's hit the shower and then get in our new uniforms.<</speech>> After washing away all bodily fluids and slipping on the underwear, we [[walk to the living room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge]].

<<if $righttarot is true and $tarotupright is true>> She flips the card to reveal what it is. <img src="images/other/tarothanged.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> A Hanged Man, interesting. Right now, you are at a point where things can feel stagnant and dull. But that's not necessarily a bad thing because you need moments in your life where you need to look around and reflect. And once you see the sacrifices you must make and the things you must let go of, you'll end up on the other side as a more spiritually developed person.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I can't really say things are stagnant right now; nothing about this is dull at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yes, but this is the perfect environment to do some self-reflecting. You can look into how you express yourself, how you initiate relationships, how you connect with the people around you, how you approach sex and love, what you value the most, how you balance fun and work... and when you find answers to these questions, you're going to be on a more clear path.<</speech>> Right now, I'm just living life day by day, not thinking about shit like this, but maybe I need to. Balancing personal relationships and the competition has been challenging, and perhaps if I had a clearer vision about what I wanted out of this experience, I would have made better choices.<</if>><<if $righttarot is true and $tarotreversed is true>>She flips the card over to reveal what it is. <img src="images/other/tarothanged.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> A reversed Hanged Man. It's not the best card when it's reversed, I'll be honest. It means in recent times, you've made some decisions or sacrifices that you regret right now. Maybe you feel like you didn't get something in return for your sacrifice, or maybe you made a wrong move towards someone or something... It's not all bad. If you recognize what that thing is, you can turn things around, but you have to find the negative first.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know what that is. The obvious thing is signing up for this competition, but so far, I have not regretted a single second I've spent here. I'm happy with my life at the moment.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Well, good. Like I said, I don't fully believe this. You don't always draw a card that fits your situation. But when you do, it does help put things into perspective. That's why I like it. Sometimes, it's like a little reminder of something you might have put on the back burner.<</speech>> I guess I can see how picking a card that speaks to you more would make you feel better.<</if>><<if $middletarot is true and $tarotupright is true>>Tay flips the card to reveal what it is. <img src="images/other/tarotfortune.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> Wheel Of Fortune, that's great. Things are lining up in your life, lady luck is on your side, new adventures and new opportunities are at your doorstep, and if you listen to your gut, you'll achieve good things.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm starting to like this tarot thing. And I feel like it's true because I took a risk by signing up here, and I've been having the time of my life so far.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Most of the time, when we follow our instincts, we end up on the right path. Because our instincts tell us what we want to do the most. They are not the most rational decisions but the ones most likely to make you happy.<</speech>> And I guess the tarot cards want me to keep going with my instincts. I'm starting to understand the appeal of this. It feels like a little pat on the back.<</if>><<if $middletarot is true and $tarotreversed is true>>She flips the card to reveal what it is. <img src="images/other/tarotfortune.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> Wheel Of Fortune, but it's reversed... Now, normally, this is a great card. It just means you're lucky and should follow your instincts because they'll lead you down the right path. But when it's reversed, it means the opposite. That gut feeling you get might not be the best thing. You might want to rationalize things in your mind a bit more before moving forward.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't feel unlucky, and I don't feel like I made some mistakes, but thinking about things before doing them never really hurts. So I'll try doing that more.<</speech>><</if>><<if $lefttarot is true and $tarotupright is true>>She flips the card to reveal what it is. <img src="images/other/tarotlovers.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> Ooh, The Lovers... Now, there are two meanings to this card. The first is the obvious one: new love; new relationships will enter your life. We know what that means: 16 new people entered your life. But the second meaning is the more interesting one. You'll face choices where one of them is more tempting than the other. And it's advised that you do not fall into the temptation and make the more rational decision that's going to benefit you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So you're saying I shouldn't fuck around with people and focus on the challenges.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm not saying that, but the cards are pretty much calling you a slut.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I disagree with the cards; I think you should slut it up even more.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You know what, I will not be slut-shamed by the cards for spreading some love around. I'm gonna keep doing what I wanna do.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> There we go, that's the spirit!<</speech>><</if>><<if $lefttarot is true and $tarotreversed is true>>She flips the card over to reveal what it is. <img src="images/other/tarotlovers.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">>The Lovers. When it's reversed, it means you are struggling in your relationships. Maybe you struggle to find the power balance, maybe you are in different head spaces, maybe you don't know the person like you thought you did... It can be a lot of reasons, but if you're struggling in your relations, this card advises you to question the worth of the relationship.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not in a relationship though.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> It doesn't have to be a romantic relationship; this aplies to any and every type of connections.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, but still, I'm not arguing with people. But if I do, I'll take the advice.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Pick another card, let's see what the future holds.<</speech>> <span id="g">Once again, she lays down three options for me. Unlike last time, the one on the right speaks to me, so I pick it. Then she asks me if I want it <<link "reversed">><<replace "#g">>Once again, she lays down three options for me. Unlike last time, the one on the right speaks to me, so I pick it. Then she asks me if I want it reversed or upright. <<speech "You" "$name">> Give it to me reversed.<</speech>> <img src="images/other/tarotworld.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> A reversed World card. It represents a general feeling of emptiness. In the future, you may end up in a situation where you don't feel whole. You may yearn for something more. Or you may be unsatisfied with the closure you're giving and get hung up on something.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Damn, that's a sad way to close things out.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> The future is changeable, so if you ever feel like you're going to enter a relationship or a career where you're not going to be fulfilled, run out of there.<</speech>> I nod and take her advice, and then she gives a tarot reading to Hugo. As more people come down, they do the same ritual we did: grab a sandwich and, after finishing it, get a tarot reading. This continues until we hear a familiar alarm sound ringing throughout the house. After the alarm, Kira speaks to us through the speakers. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning pledges. As your headmaster, I'm delighted to inform you things are about to change here. We left your new uniform on your doorstep, so wear it proudly. I'll see you all at 10. Don't be late, or you'll be out of this frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Ooh, this shit sounds fun. We're going to be in a fraternity. I wonder what the uniforms are going to look like...<</speech>> We all wonder the same thing so we go back up to our rooms to get the new clothes. Every doorstep has a black box with a purple bow on top. I walk to my room, and once I open mine, I'm greeted with tighty-whities. It makes sense with the fraternity thing... kind of. I get in my room, strip, and then wear the new underwear. Then it's time to [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge]] to do the foreplay challenge.<</replace>><</link>> or <<link "upright">><<replace "#g">>Once again, she lays down three options for me. Unlike last time, the one on the right speaks to me, so I pick it. Then she asks me if I want it reversed or upright. <<speech "You" "$name">> I want it upright.<</speech>> <img src="images/other/tarotworld.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Tay">> The World card. Great success and many accomplishments are in your future. Your goals and aspirations will be achieved, and all the projects you endeavor to participate in will bring you success. This is a great card to pull for the future. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're not embellishing it, are you? Is that really what the card means?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yes, that's what the card means. Most cards have positive meanings. But this is one of my favorites; it makes you feel good when you pick it. Hugo, you want a reading too?<</speech>> Hugo gets his turn after me. As more people come down, they do the same ritual we did: grab a sandwich and, after finishing it, get a tarot reading. This continues until we hear a familiar alarm sound ringing throughout the house. After the alarm, Kira speaks to us through the speakers. <<speech "Kira">> Good morning pledges. As your headmaster, I'm delighted to inform you things are about to change here. We left your new uniform on your doorstep, so wear it proudly. I'll see you all at 10. Don't be late, or you'll be out of this frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Ooh, this shit sounds fun. We're going to be in a fraternity. I wonder what the uniforms will look like...<</speech>> We all wonder the same thing. So we go back up to our rooms to get the new clothes. Every doorstep has a black box with a purple bow on top. I walk to my room, and once I open mine, I'm greeted with tighty-whities. It makes sense with the fraternity thing... kind of. I get in my room, strip, and then wear the new underwear. Then it's time to [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge]] to do the foreplay challenge.<</replace>><</link>>.</span>

<<if $wforeplay is true>> I pull out a yellow ball, and the other person with the yellow ball is Kenna, which means we will compete against one another. After everyone gets paired up, we walk to the ping pong table. <<speech "Kenna">> You good at this?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I was decent back in the day. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Never done it before.<</speech>> And she proves that this is her first time as we start playing the game. When I'm done with half of her cups, she throws her first accurate ball. The rest of the game is the same. When I get all nine, she only gets three. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, we have our surviving seven. Boys, bring out the second challenge.<</speech>> They remove the ping pong tables and then bring a new table. On the table, there are 7 different cups with different colored liquids. <<speech "Kira">> You seven managed to make it to the second part of this challenge, which is a challenge we like to call "Drink That Shit!" You'll have to drink this ungodly concoction our baristas made for this round. Grab the cup with the drink that's the same color as your ball, and start chugging. Everybody who can down it will move on to the next round.<</speech>> I grab the yellow drink. Although my instinct is to smell it, I stop myself. If it smells horrible, I will have an even harder time drinking it. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not doing this. I tap out.<</speech>> She says after taking a whiff of her drink. I made the right decision by avoiding the smell. <<speech "Kira">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I'm good. I didn't sign up for Fear Factor, I don't wanna do stuff like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Alright, Jackie's gone. Let's see how our other stars handle their drinks.<</speech>> I look back at the drink. The only way to get through this is to drink it in one, and that's what I do. It's not as bad as I thought it would be. The most prominent taste is the taste of egg yolks. There are more things inside that are leaving a very undesirable aftertaste, but I don't know what they could be. Looking around, I see Matt, Scarlet, and Sarah are also done with their drinks. The only two left are Damon and Carter. Damon is almost done with his, while Carter only takes a small sip. <<speech "Scarlet">> Come on Carter, don't be a pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't think I can. This is straight-up hellfire in a cup. It's so fucking hot. I quit. Can I get some milk?<</speech>> While the crew brings him a glass, Damon finishes his drink, too. They get rid of the table again, and Kira tells us what we have to do for the last part of the challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Damon, <<print $name>>, Scarlet, Matt, and Sarah; congratulations, you all made it to the last round. Now, you'll go on a panty raid for the last task. We hid a red thong in one of the rooms of this giant mansion, and it's your task to find it and bring it back to me. I'll give you a little hint: it's not in this room or any of your bedrooms, but everywhere else is fair game. The person who manages to complete the task will be the foreplay challenge winner and get an advantage for the main challenge. Good luck.<</speech>> <<if $episode2wanderaround is true or $episode2music is true>>As soon as she's done, everybody, including me, runs out of the living room. But just like Kira said, this house is huge. There are the [[small rooms|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checksmallrooms to true]] we started in. There is the [[gym|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkgym to true]], the [[voting room and the elimination room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkvoting to true]], and they did say inside the mansion but [[frontyard and the pool|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkyard to true]] might be a good place to search too. And these are just the places on the first two floors. There is also the third floor with the [[gaming room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkgaming to true]], [[library|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checklibrary to true]], [[sauna|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checksauna to true]], [[wine cellar|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkwine to true]] and the [[music room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkmusic to true]].<<else>>As soon as she's done, everybody, including me, runs out of the living room. But just like Kira said, this house is huge. There are the [[small rooms|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checksmallrooms to true]] we started in. There is the [[gym|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkgym to true]], the [[voting room and the elimination room|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkvoting to true]], and they did say inside the mansion but [[frontyard and the pool|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkyard to true]] might be a good place to search too. And these are just the places on the first two floors. There are many rooms on the [[third floor|Episode 3: Foreplay Challenge P3][$checkthird to true]] that I haven't even got the chance to explore yet.<</if>><</if>><<if $lforeplay is true>> I pull out the ball, and it's a violet one. The other violet ball is in Matt's hands, so we will go against one another. After everyone gets paired, we walk over to the tables. He flashes me a cocky smile before shooting his first shot. And it goes in. <<speech "You" "$name">> Good job man, that was a great shot.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> We do this a lot back in the bar, so...<</speech>> Although I put up a decent fight, his skills are almost impossible for me to match. After both of our eighth throws, I'm down to two cups while he still has four. And those two cups get knocked down in his next two shots, too, making him the winner. Me and the fellow losers sit on the couches and watch the rest of the game play out. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, we have our surviving seven. Boys, bring out the second challenge.<</speech>> They clear the ping-pong tables and then bring out a new table. On the table, there are 7 different cups with different colored liquids. <<speech "Kira">> You seven managed to make it to the second part of this challenge, which is a segment we like to call "Drink That Shit!" You'll have to drink this ungodly concoction our baristas made for this round. Grab the cup with the drink that's the same color as your ball, and start chugging. Everybody who can down it will move on to the next round.<</speech>> Matt doesn't hesitate and downs the whole thing in a matter of seconds, followed by Scarlet, who has the same tactic. Jackie takes a whiff of the drink and immediately regrets that action. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not doing this. I tap out.<</speech>> She says after taking a whiff of her drink. <<speech "Kira">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I'm good. I didn't sign up for Fear Factor, I don't wanna do stuff like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Alright, Jackie's gone. Let's see how our other stars handle their drinks.<</speech>> In the next few minutes, Tay and Sarah are finished with their drinks, too, leaving only Damon and Carter. <<speech "Scarlet">> Come on Carter, don't be a pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't think I can. This is straight-up hellfire in a cup. It's so fucking hot. I quit. Can I get some milk?<</speech>> While the crew brings him a glass, Damon finishes his drink, too. They get rid of the table again, and Kira tells the last five what they must do for the last part of the challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Damon, Taylor, Scarlet, Matt, and Sarah; congratulations, you all made it to the last round. Now, you'll go on a panty raid for the last task. We hid a red thong in one of the rooms of this giant mansion, and it's your task to find it and bring it back to me. I'll give you a little hint: it's not in this room or any of your bedrooms, but everywhere else is fair game. The person who manages to complete the task will be the foreplay challenge winner and get an advantage for the main challenge. Good luck.<</speech>> And with that, they run off to the different parts of the house. We sit around in the living room for the next ten minutes until one of them [[brings back the thong|Episode 3: Scarlet Assigns][$scarletfw to true]].<</if>><<if $llforeplay is true>> I pull out an orange ball. <<speech "Jackie">> You ready to go against the beast?<</speech>> She asks confidently, extending her hand and showing us that she has the other orange ball. After everyone gets paired up, we walk to the ping pong tables. She starts the game off and misses her target. <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought you were the beast, what happened?<</speech>> I say teasingly. <<speech "Jackie">> This is my first time playing. I like talking a big game and then getting my ass handed to me; I think it's funny.<</speech>> Unfortunately, I can't hand her ass to her. Although she missed the first one, the following nine balls ended up inside my cups. I don't do a terrible job. I manage to get five, but she wins regardless. <<speech "You" "$name">> How did you do that, that was amazing?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I don't know, I really don't. Probably beginner's luck.<</speech>> Me and the fellow losers sit on the couches and watch the rest of the game play out. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, we have our surviving seven. Boys, bring out the second challenge.<</speech>> They clear the ping-pong tables and then bring out a new table. On the table, there are 7 different cups with different colored liquids. <<speech "Kira">> You seven managed to make it to the second part of this challenge, which is a segment we like to call "Drink That Shit!" You'll have to drink this ungodly concoction our baristas made for this round. Grab the cup with the drink that's the same color as your ball, and start chugging. Everybody who can down it will move on to the next round.<</speech>> Matt doesn't hesitate and downs the whole thing in a matter of seconds, followed by Scarlet, who has the same tactic. Jackie takes a whiff of the drink and immediately regrets that action. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm not doing this. I tap out.<</speech>> She says after taking a whiff of her drink. <<speech "Kira">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, I'm good. I didn't sign up for Fear Factor, I don't wanna do stuff like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Alright, Jackie's gone. Let's see how our other stars handle their drinks.<</speech>> In the next few minutes, Tay and Sarah are finished with their drinks, too, leaving only Damon and Carter. <<speech "Scarlet">> Come on Carter, don't be a pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I don't think I can. This is straight-up hellfire in a cup. It's so fucking hot. I quit. Can I get some milk?<</speech>> While the crew brings him a glass, Damon finishes his drink, too. They get rid of the table again, and Kira tells the last five what they must do for the last part of the challenge. <<speech "Kira">> Damon, Taylor, Scarlet, Matt, and Sarah; congratulations, you all made it to the last round. Now, you'll go on a panty raid for the last task. We hid a red thong in one of the rooms of this giant mansion, and it's your task to find it and bring it back to me. I'll give you a little hint, it's not in this room or any of your bedrooms, but everywhere else is fair game. The person who manages to complete the task will be the foreplay challenge winner and get an advantage for the main challenge. Good luck.<</speech>> And with that, they run off to the different parts of the house. We sit around in the living room for the next ten minutes until one of them [[brings back the thong|Episode 3: Scarlet Assigns][$scarletfw to true]].<</if>>

<<if $checksmallrooms is true>> I go into the corridor where everything started. Looks like no one else thought of these rooms; I'm all alone. I begin with Room A. I look behind the couch, the pillows, under the coffee table, and behind the plants and other decorations, but my efforts are futile. The thong is not in this room. I also searched Room B and C from top to bottom and got similar results. I hear a shout from outside as I enter the last room. <<speech "Scarlet">> I've got it! I found it!<</speech>> We surround her as she enters the living room with the panties clutched in her hands. She hands them to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkgym is true>>I go inside the gym. I realize how big it is now that I have something to search for. I begin looking around the treadmills, move on to the dumbbell racks from there, and check around every machine. As I look around, Damon comes in, too. Just like me, he starts from the treadmills. I'm left empty-handed after my investigation. So, I moved on to the locker rooms. It can't be inside one of these lockers. I don't want it to be, so I won't entertain the idea. I look under the benches. Still nothing. The last thing I search for is the showers; when I can't find them there, I run out of the gym. As I was about to go to the front yard, Scarlet came down the stairs, shouting something. <<speech "Scarlet">> I've got it! I found it!<</speech>> We surround her as she enters the living room with the panties clutched in her hands. She hands them to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkvoting is true>> The voting room is pretty tiny, so I might as well get it over with. I run up the stairs and go inside the room. I looked at the floor, inside and under the box, then left. Next, I go into the elimination room. This room is much bigger but empty; there are few places to look around. I check the platform we stand on, the boxes the bottom two stand on, and where Kira stands. Nothing is there either. I leave the room and run downstairs. While contemplating which room to go to next, Scarlet comes down the stairs, shouting something. <<speech "Scarlet">> I've got it! I found it!<</speech>> We surround her as she enters the living room with the panties clutched in her hands. She hands them to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkyard is true>> I start my investigation at the front yard. It's a pretty big yard, but something red must stick out between all this green. Sarah is also in the yard. I run around going from one end to another, but when I don't see anything resembling a thong, I visit the backyard with Sarah on my tail. Matt is already looking around the lounge chairs. <<speech "You" "$name">> Found anything?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> No man, nothings here. What about the front yard.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Empty.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alright we gotta look inside then.<</speech>> We get back inside and separate into different rooms on the first floor. Matt goes to the gym while Sarah and I go to the little spaces. Sarah starts with Room C for some reason, so I head for A. Just as I look around the couch, I hear a shout from outside. <<speech "Scarlet">> I've got it! I found it!<</speech>> We surround her as she enters the living room with the panties clutched in her hands. She hands them to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkthird is true>>I don't know much about the third floor, but I know there are a couple of rooms up there. So there is a high chance that the thong is there. Scarlet has the same idea as me. We go up together, and she goes for the first door on the right. And I go for the first door on the left, which makes me end up in a pretty sizable library. I don't wanna look behind every book in here to see if there is a thong tucked in there, but if it is in this room and somebody else finds it after I leave, I would feel like shit. So I get to work. I pull the books aside. I look around the computers and desks, but after 15 minutes of searching, I see no signs of a red thong. Just as I'm about to leave the room to look elsewhere, the door opens, and Scarlet comes in. <<speech "Scarlet">> I found it. It was in the sauna.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> We have a sauna in here?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, you didn't notice?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I haven't got a chance to look around this floor yet. Anyway, congrats.<</speech>> We go downstairs together, and after she alerts the other three to search, we circle back to the living room together. She hands the thong to Kira.<</if>><<if $checklibrary is true>> The third floor has many rooms fit to hide something, and I feel like the most possible option is the library. The library is filled with books, and I feel like it'll be tucked behind one of the books. Scarlet must think the third floor is where it's too because while Sarah, Matt, and Damon roam around the first floor, she comes upstairs with me. She enters the music room while I go into the library. I go from the right to the left, lifting every book and looking underneath, and after what feels like 15 minutes, I still have an idea where the panty is. I look under the desk and around the computers; nothing there either. Just as I'm about to leave the room, Scarlet comes in. <<speech "Scarlet">> I found it. It was in the sauna.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good for you, congrats.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Thank you!<</speech>> We go downstairs together, and after she alerts the other three to search, we circle back to the living room together. She hands the thong to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkgaming is true>> The third floor has many rooms fit to hide something, and I feel like the most possible option is the gaming room. Scarlet must think the third floor is where it's too because while Sarah, Matt, and Damon roam around the first floor, she comes upstairs with me. She enters the music room while I go into the gaming room. I started with the tabletop games rack. I move the games one by one and look underneath. Then, I moved on to console games and did the same with them. Neither of them has what I'm looking for, so I go around the consoles, the arcades, and the pool table. Just as I'm about to leave the room, Scarlet comes in. <<speech "Scarlet">> I found it. It was in the sauna.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Good for you, congrats.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Thank you!<</speech>> We go downstairs together, and after she alerts the other three to search, we circle back to the living room together. She hands the thong to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkmusic is true>>The third floor has many rooms fit to hide something, and I feel like the most possible option is the gaming room. Scarlet must think the third floor is where it's too because while Sarah, Matt, and Damon roam around the first floor, she comes upstairs with me. We both head for the music room, but I get in first, so she changes her route and goes for the wine cellar. Once inside, I looked under, inside, and beside every instrument in the room; unfortunately, none contained what I needed. I left the room and looked at the three options left. I decided to head for the sauna since it was the closest room to me. When I slide the door open, I see Scarlet inside with a big smile and a thong in her hands. <<speech "Scarlet">> I found it!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn I was so close. Whatever, at least I lost to you.<</speech>> I'm not actually glad I lost to her, but there's nothing wrong with gassing her up to get what I want. <<speech "Scarlet">> Thank you! Don't worry, I'll be nice when pairing people up.<</speech>> We go downstairs together, and after she alerts the other three to search, we go back to the living room together, and she hands the thong to Kira.<</if>><<if $checkwine is true>>Third floor has many rooms fit to hide something, and I feel like the most possible option is the gaming room. Scarlet must think the third floor is where it's too because while Sarah, Matt, and Damon roam around the first floor, she comes upstairs with me. She enters the music room while I go into the wine cellar. This is the perfect place to hide a thong. It's like the smallest and the most random room in this mansion. It's filled with red wine, and I feel like the red thong being draped over one of the red wines makes the most sense. After a minute of looking, I realize my theory is incorrect, so I leave the room and go to the nearest room, the sauna. There are not many hiding places in the sauna, but that just means I can look around in seconds, and if there is nothing in there, I can just leave. I go inside and look under the benches; sure enough, there is a red thong. It's not even hidden or tucked somewhere deep. It's literally just there on the floor. They didn't want to make our job even more difficult. I grab the thong and leave the room. As I do, Scarlet comes out of the music room and sees what I've got tucked in my hand. <<speech "Scarlet">> Damn it! Where was it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It was in the sauna.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I was just about to go in there! Ugh, I'm so mad at myself. Let's just go.<</speech>> We walk downstairs, and after alerting the others still searching, we go into the living room, and I hand Kira the panty.<</if>><<if $checksauna is true>> Third floor has many rooms fit to hide someting. And the sauna seems like the perfect place to start my search. There are only a few places to hide something. The only two places to check are the benches and the towel rack. If it's in there, great. If not, I can go in and out in just a minute and move on to the next room. Scarlet must think the third floor is where it's too because while Sarah, Matt, and Damon roam around the first floor, she comes upstairs with me. She enters the music room while I go inside the sauna. I start with the towel rack, lifting the towels individually and checking underneath. When I see nothing there, I move on to the benches. And sure enough, there is a red thong right there. It's not even hidden or tucked somewhere deep. It's literally just there on the floor. I guess they didn't want to make our jobs even more difficult. I leave the room and call out for Scarlet. She gets out of the music room with a questioning expression. <<speech "Scarlet">> What? What's going on?<</speech>> I showed her the thong in my hand. <<speech "Scarlet">> What the fuck? It's been like a minute.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, just good intuition, I guess.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, let's just go <</speech>> She sounds a little bitter, but I don't blame her. If someone found the thong in a minute, I would be pretty pissed too. We walk downstairs, and after alerting the others who are still searching, we go into the living room, and I hand Kira the panty.<</if>> <<if $checksauna is true or $checkwine is true>><<speech "Kira">> congratulations <<print $name>>, you're the winner of the foreplay challenge. Let's talk about this week's challenge before I announce your prize. For this week, you'll star in a mini-series called Hell Week. The story follows a group of college students trying to navigate their status and relationships. <<print $name>>, as the winner, you'll assign the roles. You'll have the whole day to memorize your lines; the shoot will start tomorrow morning. Since there is quite a lot of material to film, we'll extend the shoot to three days. That's all for now, good luck, stars.<</speech>> Kira leaves, and the crew hands us copies of the script. We all start reading through the character synopsis, and people start [[voicing which characters they want to be|Episode 3: You Assign]].<<else>><<speech "Kira">> Congratulations, Scarlet, you're the winner of the foreplay challenge. Let's talk about this week's challenge before I announce your prize. For this week, you'll star in a mini-series called Hell Week. The story follows a group of college students trying to navigate their status and relationships. Scarlet, as the winner, you'll assign the roles. You'll have the whole day to memorize your lines; the shoot will start tomorrow morning. Since there is quite a lot of material to film, we'll extend the shoot to three days. That's all for now, good luck, stars.<</speech>> Kira leaves, and the crew hands us copies of the script. We all start reading through the character synopsis, and people start [[voicing which characters they want to be|Episode 3: Scarlet Assigns][$scarletfw to true]].<</if>>

<<if $wforeplay is false>> And that person happens to be Scarlet. <<speech "Kira">> Congratulations, Scarlet, you're the winner of the foreplay challenge. Let's talk about this week's challenge before I announce your prize. For this week, you'll star in a mini-series called Hell Week. The story follows a group of college students trying to navigate their status and relationships. Scarlet, as the winner, you'll be assigning the roles. You'll have the whole day to memorize your lines; the shoot will start tomorrow morning. Since there is quite a lot of material to film, we'll extend the shoot to three days. That's all for now, good luck, stars.<</speech>> Kira leaves, and the crew hands us copies of the script. We all start by looking at the character synopsis and reading the script. After a few minutes of silence, people start voicing which characters they want to be. <</if>><<speech "Farrah">> Before everyone starts, I think I should take Joan. She's the only woman who's not college-age.<</speech>><<set $scarletisveronica to true>><<set $kennaisnelly to true>> <<speech "Scarlet">> A lot of these characters feel like they were written with specific people in mind, don't they?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, what they are going through has nothing to do with us, but their personalities are similar. At least some of them are.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> And Joan was written with you in mind, Farrah, so I'll give her to you. And for your husband, I'm thinking of Yousef. It's a tough character, but you can handle it.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I can definitely handle it.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, good, we got two characters down. Now, all we have are the college students.<</speech>> The first couple of roles are handed out with no objection. Everything goes over smoothly until we get to Veronica. Before Scarlet can read the synopsis of the character, Kenna jumps in and says she would like the role. Scarlet ignores her and reads the synopsis before taking the part herself. <<speech "Kenna">> Scarlet, you're a fucking asshole, you know that? I don't even think you like the character. You're just trying to mess with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What are you talking about Kenna? She's one of the lead characters. Of course, I want her.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You don't even know what you're talking about! She couldn't be farther from the lead; she has the least screen time.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, but all of those scenes are great. Why would I choose a character with more lines and boring scenes when I can have fewer things to memorize and still shine? You're delusional if you think me picking her has anything to do with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck you Scarlet! You know what you're fucking doing. You know what, fuck it; give me whatever's left. I don't even care anymore.<</speech>> Scarlet continues to hand out characters like nothing happened. Almost half of them are gone. I've got a couple of characters I like, but I've got to pick one and ask for it before someone else goes for it. There are three characters that I really like. [[Nick|Episode 3: Scarlet Assigns P2][$wantnick to true]] is the president of the frat. He is a total dick to his frat brothers, his real brother, and his girlfriend. His rudeness comes from a place of insecurity, and if I can show the depth of his character, I think I can land at the top. Plus, he opens up the show. He has the first sex scene with Rain, aka Olivia. [[Bradley|Episode 3: Scarlet Assigns P2][$wantbradley to true]] is Nick's little brother. He's trying to join the frat, but Nick constantly puts him down. His main plot point is that he gets tired of the verbal abuse and pairs up with Veronica to take revenge on his brother. The best thing about his character is that there's not much to memorize, and just like with Veronica, the payoff is big. Lastly, [[Derrick|Episode 3: Scarlet Assigns P2][$wantderrick to true]] is one of the most essential characters in the story. The show starts and ends with him. You watch his transition from a closeted jock to someone more comfortable with themselves to someone who despises who they've become. His morals are questionable, his situation is complicated, and if I can pull it off, I can see myself winning the challenge. But that's always a double-edged sword because if I can't pull it off, I will end up in the bottom.

<<speech "Farrah">> Before everyone starts, there's only one woman of a certain age in the series, and that role is clearly written for me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You talking about Joan?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Yeah. Can I take her?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, I don't think anyone else wants to go for it. What about her husband, Parker?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> As the oldest guy in the room, I'll take it.<</speech>> I looked around to see if anyone else was interested in those roles, and when I didn't see any interest shown, I gave them the parts. <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, good. We knocked two roles down. Let's do the rest like this: I'll read the synopsis, and anyone who wants the character, raise your hand. Let's start with the girls. Rain: She gained a new attitude after breaking up with her boyfriend. Now she's here for a good time, not a long one. However, this new persona starts to crack when she starts feeling used and when her ex moves faster than she actually does.<</speech>> Olivia raises a hand, and I give the character to her. Assigning the roles to the girls is a pretty easy task. Sometimes, multiple hands are raised, but they solve the problem among themselves before I get involved. That's until there are only two roles and two contestants left. <<speech "You" "$name">> Veronica: the popular girl at the school, dating the popular jock. Her position gets threatened when his boyfriend makes a stupid mistake and messes everything up. Now, she wants to take revenge in the most cruel way possible.<</speech>> Both Scarlet and Kenna raised their hands. Kenna immediately lets out a frustrated sigh. <<speech "Kenna">> I knew you were gonna do this. I knew you were gonna raise your hand the second I raised mine. Stop trying to pick a fight with me!<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Bitch, what are you talking about? I want the fucking role.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, because I want it! That's why you fucking want it!<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No, I want it because it's one of the best characters.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> She really isn't. She's the least amount of scenes. You just want to mess with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yes, she doesn't have that many scenes, but all of them are golden. Why would I want to memorize numerous filler lines when I can play a character that comes in just a few times and steals the scene? You are delusional Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm not gonna do this right now! <<print $name>>, I want the character because I've been in her shoes before. I like how her story concludes, and I would do a great job portraying her. And Scarlet wants the role because she can't get off my clit. So, who are you giving the part to?<</speech>> <span id="i">I think they both can do a solid job playing her, so it's just a matter of preference. Do I want <<link "Kenna">><<replace "#i">><<set $kennaisveronica to true>><<set $scarletisnelly to true>>I think they both can do a solid job playing her, so it's just a matter of preference. Do I want Kenna to play, or do I prefer Scarlet? <<speech "You" "$name">> She seems really adamant about the role, so I'm gonna give it to Kenna. Sorry Scarlet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yes! Fuck yes!<</speech>> She cheers as she comes over and hugs my neck. <<speech "Scarlet">> It's fine, I'll take Nelly and make it work. I won't throw a temper tantrum like this bitch would have. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Good luck playing the most boring character. Should've picked a role earlier instead of messing with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Whatever cunt, we'll see how everyone ends up at the end of the week.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> We certainly will.<</speech>> All the girls have a part now. Before I hand any of the guys a character, I look at the ones that pique my interest. Looking at the character description and the script, there are only three roles that I don't like. Dylan has way too many lines and no payoff in return. So, if I picked him, I would have to lock myself in my room and read the script repeatedly. And Clay is... a lot. The subject matters that surround him are heavy stuff. I'm not really interested in that role. Liam has a good amount of content, but there's not a big revelation for his character either. He's much better than Clay and Dylan, but I'm not into him. Eliminating those three leaves me with just three options. [[Nick|Episode 3: You Assign P2][$playnick to true]] is the president of the frat. He is a total dick to his frat brothers, his real brother, and his girlfriend. His rudeness comes from a place of insecurity, and if I can show the depth of his character, I can land at the top. Plus, he opens up the show. He has the first sex scene with Rain, aka Olivia. [[Bradley|Episode 3: You Assign P2][$playbradley to true]] is Nick's little brother. He's trying to join the frat, but Nick constantly puts him down. His main plot point is that he gets tired of the verbal abuse and sleeps with Veronica to take revenge on his brother. The best thing about his character is that there's little to memorize, and just like with Veronica, the payoff is big. Lastly, [[Derrick|Episode 3: You Assign P2][$playderrick to true]] is one of the most essential characters in the story. The show starts and ends with him. You watch his transition from a closeted jock to someone more comfortable with themselves to someone who despises who they've become. His morals are questionable, his situation is complicated, and if I can pull it off, I can see myself winning the challenge. But that's always a double-edged sword because if I can't pull it off, I will end up at the bottom. The character I choose plays a huge role in how I do this week, so I think for a moment before making a final decision.<</replace>><</link>> to play, or do I prefer <<link "Scarlet">><<replace "#i">>I think they both can do a solid job playing her so it's just a matter of preference. Do I want Kenna to play, or do I prefer Scarlet?<<set $scarletisveronica to true>><<set $kennaisnelly to true>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't take this personally, but I want what's best for the series. I see Scarlet doing a better job with Veronica. I'm sorry Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Are you fucking serious <<print $name>>?! She doesn't even want the role.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Don't mind her <<print $name>>, you made the right choice. I'm going to be great.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Great, I'm stuck with Nelly, the most boring character.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Shouldn't have put all your eggs in one basket, girl. That's your own fault.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You know what, fuck both of you! Watch, I'm going to make it work.<</speech>> I don't respond, and Scarlet doesn't either. Although not everyone is happy, all the girls have a character. Before I hand any of the guys a role, I look at the ones that pique my interest. Looking at the description and the script, there are only three roles that I don't like. Dylan has way too many lines and no payoff in return. So I picked him. I would have to lock myself in my room and read the script repeatedly. And Clay is... a lot. The subject matters that surround him are heavy stuff. I'm not really interested in that role. Liam has a good amount of content, but there's not a big revelation for his character either. He's much better than Clay and Dylan, but I'm not into him. Eliminating those three leaves me with just three options. [[Nick|Episode 3: You Assign P2][$playnick to true]] is the president of the frat. He is a total dick to his frat brothers, his real brother, and his girlfriend. His rudeness comes from a place of insecurity, and if I can show the depth of his character, I think I can land at the top. Plus, he opens up the show. He has the first sex scene with Rain, aka Olivia. [[Bradley|Episode 3: You Assign P2][$playbradley to true]] is Nick's little brother. He's trying to join the frat, but Nick constantly puts him down. His main plot point is that he gets tired of the verbal abuse and pairs up with Veronica to take revenge on his brother. The best thing about his character is that there's not much to memorize, and just like with Veronica, the payoff is big. Lastly, [[Derrick|Episode 3: You Assign P2][$playderrick to true]] is one of the most essential characters in the story. The show starts and ends with him. You watch his transition from a closeted jock to someone more comfortable with themselves to someone who despises who they've become. His morals are questionable, his situation is complicated, and if I can pull it off, I can see myself winning the challenge. But that's always a double-edged sword because if I can't pull it off, I will end up at the bottom. The character I choose plays a huge role in how I do this week, so I think for a moment before making a final decision.<</replace>><</link>>?</span>

<<if $wantnick is true>><<set $playnick to true>><<set $damonisliam to true>><<set $boisdylan to true>><<set $mattisbradley to true>><<set $carterisderrick to true>><<set $kennaisnelly to true>><<set $scarletisveronica to true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Can I have Nick? I really like him.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I would also like to play Nick. And no offense, bro, <<if $damonhookups gte 1>>you know I love you,<</if>> but I think the tough, asshole jock is more in my caliber. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you fit the description so much better. But that's also why I want to be like him. I'm smaller than most of you guys, not by a huge margin, but I am. And I think me playing the asshole will add more depth to the character. Maybe he's playing all these mind games because he feels insecure about his size.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, sure, but I don't think that makes the script any better. He's already an interesting character. He doesn't need a background story. He needs someone to bring him to life as he is. But I don't know, what do you think, Scarlet?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'll always support someone who wants to take a risk. Can you be a better Nick than <<print $name>>? Yes, but I'd rather see <<print $name>>, someone who does not fit the description at all, try.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> So you're giving it to him?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Yes, Nick will be played by <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Congrats dude.<</speech>> He says as he extends his hand. There's no denying he is annoyed, but I like that he's trying to be polite about it. I take his hand and shake it. The rest of the role-assigning only requires a little back and forth. For the role of Derrick, Carter and Bo both express their want, but Scarlet obviously gives it to Carter. Hugo gets Clay since no one else goes for it. Matt gets Bradley. Which leaves only two roles. <<speech "Scarlet">> Damon, you want Dylan and Bo you're Liam; is that fine with everybody?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I would prefer Dylan.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Dude, no. I'm not taking Liam. I couldn't relate less to a character if I tried. And I'm not getting fucked in the third week, especially by Yousef. I've seen how he fucks.<</speech>> Yousef laughs heartily. <<speech "Bo">> There is nothing in the script that says you have to. It's implied, but I'm sure you can top. Damon, you were at the bottom last week. You have to take a risk this week. Also, Dylan has a lot of lines. I don't think you want to be him, either.<</speech>> Damon looks down on the script again and sees how many scenes Dylan is in. Then he turns to Yousef. <<speech "Damon">> Yousef, you okay with taking dick?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's been a minute since I've done that, but you know, since everyone is taking risks, I'll take one for the team, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, I'll take Liam. But this is a fucking mess. Almost all the girls got a character that fit who they were, while we were all playing characters that were nothing like us. The asshole jock is the smallest of the group. His little brother looks older than him, the openly gay guy is a bodybuilder, the closeted one is covered in tattoos from head to toe, and Parker is okay with getting fucked... this is going to be an absolute fucking shit-show.<</speech>><</if>><<if $wantbradley is true and $scarlethookups gte 1>><<set $playbradley to true>><<set $boisliam to true>><<set $mattisdylan to true>><<set $damonisnick to true>><<set $carterisderrick to true>><<set $kennaisnelly to true>><<set $scarletisveronica to true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, I really like Bradley. I really like his transformation throughout the story.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I really like him too. I don't really connect with any of the characters.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Honestly, both of you fit the description perfectly, so I don't know who can do better. I'm just going to give the role to <<print $name>> just because I want Matt to step out of his comfort zone a little bit.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, that's fair, I guess. Can I get Dylan, then? He has a lot of lines, and he's tied to almost all the storylines, so that will be a challenge for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Does anyone else have eyes for Dylan.<</speech>> No one makes a peep, so Scarlet gives the role to him. Assigning the man is a little harder, but Bo is the only one who doesn't get the role he wants by the end. Bo ends up with Liam, who is not a bad character, but it's the least nuanced. Bo isn't pleased; you can read it in his face, but he doesn't make a huge fuss about it.<</if>><<if $wantbradley is true and $scarlethookups lt 1>><<set $playliam to true>><<set $damonisnick to true>><<set $boisdylan to true>><<set $mattisbradley to true>><<set $carterisderrick to true>><<set $kennaisnelly to true>><<set $scarletisveronica to true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, I really like Bradley. I really like his transformation throughout the story.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I really like him too. I don't really connect with any of the characters.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Honestly, both of you fit the description perfectly, so I don't know who can do better. I will give the role to Matt because <<print $name>>, you've been playing the game a little too safe. I want you to step out of your comfort zone a little bit. Alright, let's move on, who wants Derrick?<</speech>> With the roles left, it's one of the best ones, so I go for it; so do Carter and Bo. Scarlet obviously gives the position to Carter. Hugo gets Clay since no one else goes for it. Bo gets Dylan, and Damon gets Nick, which leaves me with Liam. It's not one of my choices. The character doesn't have that much nuance to it, but I'll probably end up as safe.<</if>><<if $wantderrick is true>><<set $playliam to true>><<set $damonisnick to true>><<set $boisdylan to true>><<set $mattisbradley to true>><<set $carterisderrick to true>><<set $kennaisnelly to true>><<set $scarletisveronica to true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, I really like Derrick. I would love to play as him.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Get in line, man, he's one of the main characters; I'm sure half of us wanna play him.<</speech>> And he's right; when Scarlet asks who else wants to be Derrick; Carter, Bo, and I raise our hands. Scarlet gives the role to Carter. Then, she assigns the rest of the cast. For the most part, everyone gets a position they're pleased with. I ended up with Liam. It's not one of my choices. The character doesn't have that much nuance to it, but I'll probably end up as safe.<</if>> After everyone gets assigned a role, we spend the next few hours memorizing our lines in the comfort of our room. Then, we meet back downstairs to recreate some of the scenes. I'm surprised by how many of us can remember lines so quickly. None of us are giving Oscar-worthy performances, but considering we just got the script today, it's impressive that we can recite lines without looking at it. A day of memorization and practice wears me out. We're not doing much physical labor, if you don't count the sex, but memorizing and acting out script after script is pretty tiring, too. This is like a pornstar boot camp; I feel I'll be ready for anything the industry throws my way once I'm out of here. I'm sure I've memorized most of the script. More importantly, I got the character down. So I can relax for a while before hitting the hay. I can [[relax in the sauna|Episode 3: Sauna Visit][$kennasauna to true]] on the third floor, or I can go back to my room, put on a porn video, and [[have some alone time|Episode 3: Alone Time][$alonetime to true]]. I haven't masturbated since I stepped foot in this building, and I miss my private sessions.

<<if $playnick is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna take Nick for myself. Who wants to play my little brother, Bradley?<</speech>> Matt is the only one to raise his hand, so I gave the role to him. Like with the ladies, there are not many problems while I hand out the parts. That is until we get to Derrick. Bo and Carter both want a piece of the pie. <<speech "Carter">> Okay, let's settle this like the rest. How much do you want this role?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I want it bad, my guy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> So do I? Any other roles you'd be interested in?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Carter, don't even try it. I'm not giving the role to you. Let's let <<print $name>> decide.<</speech>> <span id="j">They both turn to me and look at me expectedly. Alright, it's time to make a decision: <<link "Bo">><<replace "#j">><<set $boisderrick to true>><<set $damonisdylan to true>><<set $mattisbradley to true>><<set $carterisliam to true>>They both turn to me and look at me expectedly. Alright, it's time to make a decision: Bo or Carter... <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna give the role to Bo. I think Bo can play the role just a little bit better.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Okay, it's fine. You're gonna give me Liam? I can work with that, too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I don't think Damon wants to bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> No, I don't.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright then, our job is done. Damon, you're Dylan and Carter, you're Liam.<</speech>> Everyone gets assigned a role, and we spend the next few hours memorizing our lines in the comfort of our room. Then, we meet back downstairs to recreate some of the scenes. I'm surprised by how many of us can remember lines so quickly. None of us are giving Oscar-worthy performances, but considering we just got the script today, it's impressive that we can recite lines without looking at it. After a day of memorization and practice, I feel worn out. We're not doing much physical labor, if you don't count the sex, but memorizing and acting out script after script is pretty tiring, too. This is like a pornstar boot camp; I feel like I'll be ready for anything the industry throws my way once I'm out of here. I'm sure I've memorized most of the script. More importantly, I got the character down. So I can relax for a while before hitting the hay. I can [[relax in the sauna|Episode 3: Sauna Visit][$kennasauna to true]] on the third floor, or I can go back to my room, put on a porn video, and [[have some alone time|Episode 3: Alone Time][$alonetime to true]]. I haven't masturbated since I stepped foot in this building. I miss my private sessions.<</replace>><</link>> or <<link "Carter">><<replace "#j">><<set $carterisderrick to true>><<set $boisdylan to true>><<set $mattisbradley to true>><<set $damonisliam to true>>They both turn to me and look at me expectedly. Alright, it's time to make a decision: Bo or Carter... <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna give the role to Carter. Bo, I think you'll be better off as Liam and Damon, you can play Dylan. Is everyone okay with that?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I would prefer Dylan. Damon, if you're okay with that, I would be much happier with Dylan.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Dude, I don't know about Liam. I don't want to bottom. Especially with Yousef, I've seen how he fucks.<</speech>> Yousef laughs heartily. <<speech "Bo">> There is nothing in the script that says you have to. It's implied, but I'm sure you can top. Plus, it would be best to take risks after being at the bottom. It worked for me, and it'll work for you too.<</speech>> It's impressive how Bo changed his mind with just a few words. Damon is really considering it. <<speech "Damon">> Yousef, you okay with taking dick?<</speech>> Yousef thinks about it for a second. <<speech "Yousef">> It's been a minute since I've done that, but you know, since everyone is taking risks, I'll take one for the team.<</speech>> <<speech "You">> Okay then; Bo, you're Dylan, and Damon, you're playing Liam.<</speech>> Everyone gets assigned a role, and we spend the next few hours memorizing our lines in the comfort of our room. Then, we meet back downstairs to recreate some of the scenes. I'm surprised by how many of us can remember lines so quickly. None of us are giving Oscar-worthy performances, but considering we just got the script today, it's impressive that we can recite lines without looking at it. After a day of memorization and practice, I feel worn out. We're not doing much physical labor, if you don't count the sex, but memorizing and acting out script after script is pretty tiring, too. This is like a pornstar boot camp; I feel like I'll be ready for anything the industry throws my way. I'm sure I've memorized most of the script. More importantly, I got the character down. So I can relax for a while before hitting the hay. I can [[relax in the sauna|Episode 3: Sauna Visit][$kennasauna to true]] on the third floor, or I can go back to my room, put on a porn video, and [[have some alone time|Episode 3: Alone Time][$alonetime to true]]. I haven't masturbated since I've stepped foot in this building, and I kinda miss my private sessions.<</replace>><</link>>...</span><</if>><<if $playbradley is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna take Bradley for myself. Who wants to be Nick, my older brother.<</speech>> Damon shows interest, and I give the role to him. Like with the ladies, there are not many problems while I hand out the parts. That is until we get to Derrick. Bo and Carter both want a piece of the pie. <<speech "Carter">> Okay, let's settle this like the rest. How much do you want this role?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I want it bad, my guy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> So do I? Any other roles you'd be interested in?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Carter, don't even try it. I'm not giving the role to you. Let's let <<print $name>> decide.<</speech>> <span id="j">They both turn to me and look at me expectedly. Alright, it's time to make a decision: <<link "Bo">><<replace "#j">><<set $boisderrick to true>><<set $mattisdylan to true>><<set $carterisliam to true>><<set $damonisnick to true>>They both turn to me and look at me expectedly. Alright, it's time to make a decision: Bo or Carter... <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna give the role to Bo. I think Bo can play the role just a little bit better.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Okay, it's fine. You're gonna give me Liam? I can work with that, too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I don't think Matt wants to get fucked.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, that's not for me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright then, our job is done. Carter, you're Liam, and Matt, you're Dylan.<</speech>> Everyone gets assigned a role, and we spend the next few hours memorizing our lines in the comfort of our room. Then, we meet back downstairs to recreate some of the scenes. I'm surprised by how many of us can remember lines so quickly. None of us are giving Oscar-worthy performances, but considering we just got the script today, it's impressive that we can recite lines without looking at it. After a day of memorization and practice, I feel worn out. We're not doing much physical labor, if you don't count the sex, but memorizing and acting out script after script is pretty tiring, too. This is like a pornstar boot camp; I feel like I'll be ready for anything the industry throws my way. I'm sure I've memorized most of the script. More importantly, I got the character down. So I can relax for a while before hitting the hay. I can [[relax in the sauna|Episode 3: Sauna Visit][$kennasauna to true]] on the third floor, or I can go back to my room, put on a porn video, and [[have some alone time|Episode 3: Alone Time][$alonetime to true]]. I haven't masturbated since I've stepped foot in this building, and I kinda miss my private sessions.<</replace>><</link>> or <<link "Carter">><<replace "#j">><<set $carterisderrick to true>><<set $mattisdylan to true>><<set $boisliam to true>><<set $damonisnick to true>>They both turn to me and look at me expectedly. Alright, it's time to make a decision: Bo or Carter... <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm gonna give the role to Carter. Bo, you'll be better off as Liam and Matt; you can play Dylan. Is everyone okay with that?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I would prefer Dylan. Matt, I would be much happier with Dylan if you're okay with that.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Sorry, man, I'm not taking a dick. That's the one line I don't plan on crossing.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> There is nothing in the script that says you have to. It's implied, but you can top. Come on, man, you've been pretty safe so far. Don't you wanna do something different and stand out?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Honestly, no. I'm okay with being safe. I don't want to take stupid risks and end up at the bottom.<</speech>> They go back and forth for a brief moment. Then Bo gives up. <<speech "Bo">> Alright, fine. I'll take Liam.<</speech>> <<speech "You">> Okay then; Bo, you're Liam, and Matt, you're playing Dylan.<</speech>> Everyone gets assigned a role, and we spend the next few hours memorizing our lines in the comfort of our room. Then, we meet back downstairs to recreate some of the scenes. I'm surprised by how many of us can remember lines so quickly. None of us are giving Oscar-worthy performances, but considering we just got the script today, it's impressive that we can recite lines without looking at it. After a day of memorization and practice, I feel worn out. We're not doing much physical labor, if you don't count the sex, but memorizing and acting out script after script is pretty tiring, too. This is like a pornstar boot camp; I feel I'll be ready for anything the industry throws my way. I'm sure I've memorized most of the script. More importantly, I got the character down. So I can relax for a while before hitting the hay. I can [[relax in the sauna|Episode 3: Sauna Visit][$kennasauna to true]] on the third floor, or I can go back to my room, put on a porn video, and [[have some alone time|Episode 3: Alone Time][$alonetime to true]]. I haven't masturbated since I've stepped foot in this building. I kind of miss my private sessions.<</if>><</replace>><</link>>...</span><<if $playderrick is true>><<set $boisdylan to true>><<set $mattisbradley to true>><<set $carterisliam to true>><<set $damonisnick to true>><<speech "You" "$name">>I'm gonna take Derrick for myself. Who wants to be Clay?<</speech>> Hugo raises his hand, and I give the role to him. With the guys, there are no battles for the same parts. Most people have one or two choices, so they opt out for their second option when they don't get what they want. Everyone gets a role without me having to intervene that much. We spent the next couple of hours memorizing our lines in the comfort of our room. Then, we meet back downstairs to recreate some of the scenes. I'm surprised by how many of us can remember lines so quickly. None of us are giving Oscar-worthy performances, but considering we just got the script today, it's impressive that we can recite lines without looking at it. After a day of memorization and practice, I feel worn out. We're not doing much physical labor, if you don't count the sex, but memorizing and acting out script after script is pretty tiring, too. This is like a pornstar boot camp. I feel I'll be ready for anything the industry throws my way. I'm sure I've memorized most of the script. More importantly, I got the character down. So I can relax for a while before hitting the hay. I can [[relax in the sauna|Episode 3: Sauna Visit][$kennasauna to true]] on the third floor, or I can go back to my room, put on a porn video, and [[have some alone time|Episode 3: Alone Time][$alonetime to true]]. I haven't masturbated since I stepped foot in this building, and I miss my private sessions.<</if>>

<<if $scarletfw is true>>I stroll over to the third floor and enter the sauna. Inside, Kenna is lying on one of the benches. She smiles and gives me a little wave when she sees me. I wave back and sit on the opposite bench from her. <<if $femalenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hey, you also need to release some stress? The sauna is where it's at, I'll tell you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah kinda, today was a lot of memorizing. What about you, what are you so stressed about?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Are you kidding me; did you not see how Scarlet fucked me over by giving me the worst character? How am I not supposed to be stressed?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So what's with you and her? Is there gonna be tension between you two every single day?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I hope not. I'm trying my best to stay away from it. But she's picked me up to be her enemy. I don't want to play her games cause I can clearly see what she's trying to do; she's creating a storyline for herself, but it's hard to ignore somebody when they constantly try to get under your skin.<</speech>> I think for a second to see if I have any advice or anything to cheer her up in the vault, but I can't think of anything, so I ask her how she's dealing with Nelly. <<speech "Kenna">> She doesn't have much to work with, so I think I've got most of my lines down.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're saying that like it's a bad thing, but it might be a positive in the future. We're gonna shoot seven episodes in three days. That's a lot of lines to memorize. You can stand out because you've got all your lines down.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I love your optimism, but that's a really shitty way to win. I would rather not be the girl that won because everyone else sucked, and she was alright.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's fair.<</speech>> I stay in the sauna for about 20 minutes. As the heat penetrates our bodies, we talk about the people in the house. Turns out Kenna, Jackie and Tay are pretty close to each other. I should start asking more people how they feel about the other contestants. This is a game of both talent and wits, so it's good to know where everyone is standing with one another. <<if $playnick is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I get my lines down, particularly the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Bradley)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I get my lines down, particularly the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><<if $playderrick is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I get my lines down, especially the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Liam)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I got my lines down, especially the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><</if>><<if $scarletfw is false and $kennaisveronica is false>>I stroll over to the third floor and enter the sauna. Inside, Kenna is lying on one of the benches. She starts gathering her things when she sees me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh come on, Kenna, you're being really childish right now.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Don't fucking talk to me. You know I would've looked out for you if I won you asshole. Now I'm stuck with the most boring character because of you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You don't have that many lines to memorize, you have one of the best sex scenes, you have a romance, you have a big climax at the end... Nelly is a great character.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh is she? Is she the best character ever? Then you fucking play it!<</speech>> She throws her towel in my face and storms out of the sauna. I knew she was mad about this, but I didn't think it was to this extent. I hope she calms down and we can maturely discuss things. I stayed in the sauna for 5 minutes before getting my things and leaving. <<if $playnick is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I get my lines down, especially the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Bradley)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I get my lines down, especially the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><<if $playderrick is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I get my lines down, especially the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>After leaving the sauna, I hop in the shower and hop out after rinsing that sweat off. I wear the first sweatpants and tank top I get my hands on. Before [[heading off to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Liam)]], I pick up the script one more time and make sure I got my lines down, especially the ones for the first two episodes.<</if>><</if>><<if $kennaisveronica is true>>I stroll over to the third floor and enter the sauna. Inside, Kenna is lying on one of the benches. She smiles and gives me a little wave when she sees me. I wave back and sit on the opposite bench from her. <<if $femalenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hey handsome. What's up? Came to relax a bit?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you could say that. Today was a lot; a lot of memorization.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>Yeah, shooting seven episodes in three days is... it's a lot. But I got the role that I wanted, so I'm good.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, how's Veronica treating you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> She's great. She's by far the best character. Only has a few lines but a huge payoff. What more could I ask for! Thank you for giving her to me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Of course, I just thought you would do a better job with it.<</speech>> She gets up from the bench she was lying on and saunters to mine. She puts her hands on my knees and continues with a more gentle voice than before. <<speech "Kenna">> I don't think you understand. I love my role. You did me a huge favor; I could win the whole thing. If there is any way for me to pay you back, I will.<</speech>> As she lets out her proposition, her hands slowly travel from my knees to my upper thighs. Her eyes meet mine; there is so much confidence behind her gaze. She knows I'm [[not going to turn down an offer like that|Episode 3: Sauna With Kenna][$kennasaunasex to true]].<</if>>

The last time I had some one-on-one time with me and my hands was almost a month ago. And a lot of the time, I prefer taking care of my needs on my own. Because I know what I know and what I like more than anyone else. But since I'm competing with so many hotties, I felt like masturbation would be a waste. But you know what? I plan to stay here long, so I have all the time in the world for hookups. Also, it's not like these people will vanish away after the competition ends. I know I'll spend more time with these folks after the show. I go up to my room. There is no laptop or television for me to find some material to jerk off to, so I have to use my imagination. I grab the lube bottle from the nightstand, strip down to my birthday suit, and get comfortable on the couch. I drizzle the lube over my soft cock and make sure it spreads out all over it. I don't usually jerk off without jerk-off material, but I made some great memories over the last two weeks. So reminiscing on those fun times starts to harden my cock. I wrap a hand around it and tug on it to bring it to its final form. It doesn't take long for me to get rock-hard. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/alonetime1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With one hand, I touch and tease my cock, while with the other one, I caress my abs and chest. I've always had a decent body, but I'm so glad I started going to the gym for the competition. I feel so much more confident in myself now that my chest and abs are more defined. Looking down, I see a body that turns me on. The flexing of my biceps as I'm gripping my meat, my tightening abs, and my somewhat thick thighs complimenting the thick cock between them; I finally have the body I've always wanted but was too lazy to get. This competition was the perfect motivation to get in shape. As I tug on my balls and stroke my cock, I remember why I like being on my own so much. I do a pretty good job of entertaining myself. I know what my cock wants, and I change the speed and intensity to better suit its needs. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/alonetime2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I sit up straight and lift my legs up. I know I can multiply my pleasure if I hit my prostate, so I let my hands roam around my hole. I lube them up and stick one finger in and fuck myself with it. When that's not enough, I slip another one in when one is not enough to satisfy me. I pull them out and tease my hole some more. I'm realizing something about myself in this competition; I like to work for it, I like getting teased, and taking things slow. The anticipation is just as great, if not better, than the actual act. So I circle my fingers around my hole and don't go in. I get closer each lap and slip just one knot in, but I never give myself the whole thing, which makes me even harder than before. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/alonetime3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I go back to my first position after a few minutes of subtle ass-play and put my focus back on my cock. Jerking off without porn is way more arousing than I thought it would be; now, I can divert all my attention from me and what my body needs. I tighten my grip and stroke a little faster as I feel myself getting closer and closer to an orgasm. I pour more lube on it. The slippery texture helps me slide my hand along quickly and brings me closer to the edge. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/alonetime4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Aside from stroking my meat rapidly, I tug on my balls when I'm about to spill my seed. Fat strings of cum gush out of my cock, accompanied by my loud grunts and rain down my stomach. So much jizz leaves my body and lays down in between my abs. Looking down, I realize how much I needed that. I think my body has adjusted to all the sexual relief it's been getting on the daily. It hasn't been long since I've got some, but if you looked at all the cum I'm drenched in, you would think I haven't had any for months. <<if $malenudity is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/alonetime5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $playnick is true>>I hop in the shower, and after giving myself a good wash, I hop out. I go into the closet, grab a pair of sweatpants, and put them on. After looking over the script one more time and making sure I have most of my lines down, I [[go to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>I hop in the shower and after giving myself a good wash, I hop out. I go into the closet, grab a pair of sweatpants, and put them on. After looking over the script one more time and making sure I have most of my lines down, I [[go to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Bradley)]].<</if>><<if $playderrick is true>>I hop in the shower and after giving myself a good wash, I hop out. I go into the closet, grab a pair of sweatpants, and put them on. After looking over the script one more time and making sure I have most of my lines down, I [[go to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick)]].<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>I hop in the shower and after giving myself a good wash, I hop out. I go into the closet, grab a pair of sweatpants, and put them on. After looking over the script one more time and making sure I have most of my lines down, I [[go to sleep|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Liam)]].<</if>>

I wake up with the alarm, and after getting dressed in whatever I can get my hands on, I stroll to the living room. Unlike most days, the table is already full when I come in. Everyone looks like they got a good night's sleep and are ready to face the challenge. We all realize that this is the most complex task we've been given, so everyone is putting in even more effort than before. After we empty our breakfast plates, the pink bus drops us off at the studio. Michael and Dante greet us at the door, and we move towards the set. <<speech "Dante">> This week, we are in the director's seat. We realize this is quite a lot to memorize, so if a line or two escapes your mind, don't hesitate to ask.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>I also want to give a reminder. Each episode is going to be around an hour long. The plot will be around 40 to 45 minutes, and the remaining time will be for the sex scenes. This is a porn competition, obviously, the sex is important however this week you'll be mainly judged on your acting skills. We are looking for rounded stars, so every week, we will focus on a different skill you need to have, and this week, we will judge how well you handle a finished script and portray a character you didn't write. That's where your priorities should lie.<</speech>> After the explanation, we got to our places. As Nick, I have a sex scene in the first episode, and I get to flirt with Olivia before that. From the first episode, you can understand the intentions of my character. I have a decent amount of content in episode two, so this will be a hard day at work for me. The scenes in the first episode fly by. I don't get any notes; I deliver the lines how they want them delivered. The first bit of feedback comes when I'm filming my first scene with Matt, and I have to be a little rougher around the edge. <<speech "Michael">><<print $name>>, Nick is an asshole. He is an asshole because he constantly needs to prove himself and show everyone that he's better than them. His insults, his attitude; it's all nonsensical. He is mean to be mean; there is not much thought behind his actions. He is just searching for that 5 seconds of satisfaction he feels after he puts someone down. Acting is just reenacting emotions you're already familiar with. Try to think of a person in your life that was similar to Nick and try to channel them.<</speech>> I had a fair share of assholes I had to deal with. [[My middle school bully|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick) P2][$rightmemoryn to true]] was one. [[My manager|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick) P2]] at BK was unreasonably entitled, and so were most of the [[customers|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick) P2][$wrongmemoryn to true]]. And then there was [[Mrs. Howard|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick) P2]], who would duck points from my assignments just because she didn't wanna give top marks to anyone. She was annoying, too. I've got a handful of examples I can embody; I'm not so sure which would make the most sense for this situation.

I wake up with the alarm, and after getting dressed in whatever I can get my hands on, I stroll to the living room. Unlike most days, the table is already full when I come in. Everyone looks like they got a good night's sleep and are ready to face the challenge. We all realize that this is the most complex task we've been given, so everyone is putting in even more effort than before. After we empty our breakfast plates, the pink bus drops us off at the studio. Michael and Dante greet us at the door, and we move towards the set. <<speech "Dante">> This week, we are in the director's seat. We realize this is quite a lot to memorize, so if a line or two escapes your mind, don't hesitate to ask.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>I also want to give a reminder. Each episode is going to be around an hour long. The plot will be around 40 to 45 minutes, and the remaining time will be for the sex scenes. This is a porn competition, obviously, the sex is important however this week you'll be mainly judged on your acting skills. We are looking for rounded stars, so every week, we will focus on a different skill you need to have, and this week, we will judge how well you handle a finished script and portray a character you didn't write. That's where your priorities should lie.<</speech>> After the explanation, we got to our places. And by places I mean the backstage. I don't appear in the first episode, so I chit-chat with the rest of the people who don't have much screen time from the start and wait for them to finish. My character gets introduced in episode two. And he doesn't have a huge moment to shine in episode two. It's just an introduction. We go through the first take, and Dante and Michael don't have any notes for me. I'm glad I'm playing Bradley. I knew I wouldn't struggle to bring him to life because he's in my wheelhouse, and he's got a nice story going for him, so the payoff might be good... we'll see. Not having much else to do, I'm escorted backstage once more. I study the script more while Damon, Olivia, Jackie, and Sarah film their sex scenes. After the sex scenes are filmed, too, we are officially done with the first two episodes. We get on the pink bus, which drops us off back at the mansion. <<speech "Bo">> Today was whole lot. I don't even know if I have the energy to go to my room. I might crash here.<</speech>> He utters as we throw ourselves onto the comfortable red couches. <<speech "Tay">> Talk for yourself. Some of us just sat back and chilled.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Tomorrow, when you're going from set to set filming scene after scene, you'll understand what I'm saying.<</speech>> After 30 minutes of more chatter, people started to stroll back to their rooms. One thing I noticed is everyone got a word in except for Sarah. She just sat in the corner. She looked a little sad too. I kinda want to [[catch up with her|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up][$sarahcatchup to true]], learn where her head is at.

I wake up with the alarm, and after getting dressed in whatever I can get my hands on, I stroll to the living room. Unlike most days, the table is already full when I come in. Everyone looks like they got a good night's sleep and are ready to face the challenge. We all realize that this is the most complex task we've been given, so everyone is putting in even more effort than before. After we empty our breakfast plates, the pink bus drops us off at the studio. Michael and Dante greet us at the door, and we move towards the set. <<speech "Dante">> This week, we are in the director's seat. We realize this is quite a lot to memorize, so if a line or two escapes your mind, don't hesitate to ask.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>I also want to give a reminder. Each episode is going to be around an hour long. The plot will be around 40 to 45 minutes, and the remaining time will be for the sex scenes. This is a porn competition, obviously, the sex is important however this week you'll be mainly judged on your acting skills. We are looking for rounded stars, so every week, we will focus on a different skill you need to have, and this week, we will judge how well you handle a finished script and portray a character you didn't write. That's where your priorities should lie.<</speech>> After the explanation, we got to our places. The first starts with me waking up and talking to Dylan, aka Bo. I didn't have a sex scene until the last episode, but the first episode primarily focuses on me, Dylan, and a couple more folks. So I have to deliver a good performance. As a character, Derrick is somewhat sweet but has some pent-up aggression from all the shit he has to hide to get by. And if I portray that nuance right, that's where I can shine. The first couple of scenes are relatively easy to film, but my argument with Carter is where I need to bring in the acting chops. The first take gets a mild reaction from Dante and Michael. <<speech "Michael">> Carter, you're on the right path. You'll be gold with just a bit more volume and facial expressions. <<print $name>>, I don't feel like you and Derrick are in the same place mentally. Acting is just reenacting emotions you're already familiar with, so try to think of a moment when you felt a similar frustration and then blend that with Derrick's situation.<</speech>> I've never gone through a similar situation to Derrick. However, there are some core moments in my life where I've been frustrated, angry, slighted, confused... like when I was six and I [[got punished for a vase my sister broke|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick) P2]]. I don't know why that was the first thing that came to mind. I guess I internalized it more than I thought I did. Or similarly when I [[got in trouble for somebody cheating off of me|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick) P2][$wrongmemoryd to true]]. Obviously, my [[parent's divorce|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick) P2]] was a pretty hard pill to swallow. [[My best friend moving away|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick) P2][$wrongmemoryd to true]] and [[breaking up with Kelly|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick) P2][$rightmemoryd to true]] because we were in totally different places in life. So, I can pull from a handful of moments, but I have to find which one is the most appropriate for this scenario.

I wake up with the alarm, and after getting dressed in whatever I can get my hands on, I stroll to the living room. Unlike most days, the table is already full when I come in. Everyone looks like they got a good night's sleep and are ready to face the challenge. We all realize that this is the most complex task we've been given, so everyone is putting in even more effort than before. After we empty our breakfast plates, the pink bus drops us off at the studio. Michael and Dante greet us at the door, and we move towards the set. <<speech "Dante">> This week, we are in the director's seat. We realize this is quite a lot to memorize, so if a line or two escapes your mind, don't hesitate to ask.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>I also want to give a reminder. Each episode is going to be around an hour long. The plot will be around 40 to 45 minutes, and the remaining time will be for the sex scenes. This is a porn competition, obviously, the sex is important however this week you'll be mainly judged on your acting skills. We are looking for rounded stars, so every week, we will focus on a different skill you need to have, and this week, we will judge how well you handle a finished script and portray a character you didn't write. That's where your priorities should lie.<</speech>> After the explanation, we got to our places. My first scene is just me chatting with Olivia, giving some backstory for my character and his relationship to Derrick. It's a breeze to film since I don't have to do anything strenuous. My first big scene is an argument with Derrick, and that one is much harder to get right. After the first take, Michael gives me some pointers. <<speech "Michael">><<print $name>>, that wasn't bad but you can do better. Liam is very frustrated that he's unable to show his love without being chastised. Acting is just reenacting emotions you're already familiar with, so try to think of a moment when you felt a similar frustration and then blend that with Liam's situation.<</speech>> Flipping through my memories, I've never been in a similar situation to Liam. The closest thing I got was my breakup with Kelly. We weren't on the same page, and we sought different things in life. It wasn't an explosive breakup, and that's the main difference from this scene. But the reasons are similar. So, I decided to use that moment as inspiration for the next take. We don't do many takes since we have so much to film and so little time. Michael and Dante keep a pokerface, which doesn't tell me if they like this take more, but I felt more in character, so I'm happy with it. That was the only thing I had to film for the first two episodes. So I go backstage once more and chit-chat with others until they film episode two and then the two sex scenes. It takes a couple of hours, but once we're finally done, we get back on the pink bus and drive back to the mansion. <<speech "Bo">> Today was whole lot. I don't even know if I have the energy to go to my room. I might crash here.<</speech>> He utters as we throw ourselves onto the comfortable red couches. <<speech "Tay">> Talk for yourself. Some of us just sat back and chilled.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Tomorrow, when you're going from set to set filming scene after scene, you'll understand what I'm saying.<</speech>> After 30 minutes of more chatter, people started to stroll back to their rooms. Before I can do the same, Yousef comes over and sits next to me. <<speech "Yousef">> Hey, I just wanted to check in with you. The scripts are pretty open-ended regarding the sex scene, so what would you like to do? Do you want to top or bottom? What would you like?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn't know you bottomed...<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> It's been a couple years, but I don't want to be a one-trick pony, so if you want to top, I'm willing to give it a try.<</speech>> <span id="l">I mean, it's a great offer. Now that I know it's an option, I definitely want to [[top him|Episode 3: Yousef Bottom Practice][$hellweektopyousef to true]]. But two things are keeping me away from agreeing with this immediately. I think me bottoming makes more sense with the script, and the second thing is I never fucked someone that was double my size. It's somewhat intimidating. It would look stupid if I didn't do it justice. I don't want to look like how Christie did while she was fucking Olivia, so I might stick to <<link "bottoming">><<replace "#l">>I mean, it's a great offer. Now that I know it's an option, I definitely want to top him. But two things are keeping me away from agreeing with this immediately. I think me bottoming makes more sense with the script, and the second thing is I never fucked someone that was double my size. It's somewhat intimidating. It would look stupid if I didn't do it justice. I don't want to look like how Christie did while she was fucking Olivia, so I might stick to bottoming. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think my bottoming makes more sense with the script.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Then me on top, you on bottom it is. Alright, this is going to be fun.<</speech>> He squeezes my leg before leaving me alone in the living room. I could [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam)]] like the rest, but I kinda wanna [[check on Sarah|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up][$sarahcatchup to true]]. She was reticent when we came back. Everyone else got a word in but her. She just sat in the corner and looked pretty sad. I kinda want to see where her head is at.<</replace>><</link>>.</span>

She doesn't wait for me to verbalize my thoughts. She clenches my towel and drops it on the floor. My twitching, hard cock gives her to consent she seeks. <<set $kennahookups to $kennahookups +1>> <<speech "Kenna">> Damn, someone's excited.<</speech>> She says as he pokes the head and makes it bounce around, making both of us laugh. Then she closes the small gap between us, and her lips capture mine. I instinctively feel her tits up while we exchange kisses. <<speech "You" "$name">> How can I not be when you got the puppies out? You are gorgeous, Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, I know. All this gorgeousness is yours to enjoy.<</speech>> She traps my cock between her giant tits and moves back and forth. Our lips connect soon after. Having my cock between her knockers is already a great experience, but them being wet and slippery makes it even better. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> <<print $name>>, I love this fat, juicy, meaty monster cock between your legs. I just want it deep inside my pussy. I wanna skip the foreplay; I want you to fill me up.<</speech>> She puts so much emphasis on those adjectives and makes it impossible for me to propose anything else. Everything coming out of her mouth has a hypnotic effect on me. She praises me and begs for it, making me feel like I'm steering the ship, but she does it in such a unique and powerful way that I have no power over her words. I take her by the hand and lead her to the other bench. I lay down on the towel she left and waited for her to make the next move. She crawls in between my legs and takes my cock in her mouth. <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought you wanted to skip the forep-<</speech>> Before I finish my sentence, she climbs on top, grasps my cock by the base, and guides it in her needy slit. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the next few minutes, she hops on my rock-hard cock while moans and whimpers flow out of her juicy lips. Her tight, wet cunt does the job for me, but being on top is not satisfying her enough. She expresses how much she needs me to "Fuck her brains out!" with the same hypnotic effect as her other demands, so obviously, I comply. After she bends over the benches, I spank those fat cheeks and give them some color. She looks back with a mischievous smile. I already knew she liked it rough, but her little expressions are a nice touch. <<speech "You" "$name">> You ready for this cock? I don't plan on holding back.<</speech>> I warn her. What I didn't expect was to get a threat back in return. <<speech "Kenna">> I'll hurt you if you do.<</speech>> She sounded somewhat joking, somewhat serious. I plunge my cock deep into her and start rocking back and forth. Then, I never slowed down. As much as I love fucking a tight ass, when it comes to taking dick with no complaints, pussies have them beat. Especially when they are a bit more experienced. You have to get your girl wet, and then everything else is pretty much fair play. Kenna is no exception. Actually, she is, but on the other end of the spectrum. Not only is she not complaining, but Kenna's loving it the harder I go. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Speaking of asses, her shiny ass cheeks and that perfect, tight asshole makes me wonder how far she'll let me go. I haven't seen her do anal yet, so I don't know if she likes it. There are multiple ways to find out, but let's do it the fun way. I start with a finger. I circle my thumb over the rim of the pink asshole before slipping it in. Kenna keeps moaning, but I'm pretty sure that's because of the deep strokes I'm feeding her wet box. She might not even feel my finger rummaging in her ass with all the love her pussy's getting. So I up the stakes; I pull out of those warm, welcoming lips and head for her the backdoor. She looks back and whispers, "Keep going. Give it to me, baby." as the tip gets swallowed by her hole. I slither the rest in and pound that hole, gentle yet deep. As her moans get louder, I quicken the pace. Now that I know I can enjoy both of her warm and tight tunnels, I switch between them regularly. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> I wanna choke on that cock, Stay there.<</speech>> She says after I give her a pretty violent orgasm. I love that she's still finding something to do to please me, even when her body is recovering from the climax. With a swift motion, she does a 180. Her parted lips stand before my cock. I clutch my hands around her long locks and push her down on my meat. She choked on it as I abused her throat, which is what she asked for. I would feel bad going this hard on anyone, but Kenna confirming she likes it rough eases my mind. I can just let my dick take the driver's seat and go as hard as it wants when I'm with her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's not long before her pussy is [[ready for some more cock|Episode 3: Sauna With Kenna P2]].

Once again, I keep the pace high. I should be tired by now, but Kenna's moans give me the energy boost I need to keep giving it to her like there's no tomorrow. She's like a drug; once it hits and you're in the zone, you become a different person. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And the drug that is Kenna gets infused into my system more and more as I keep altering between the tight holes presented to me. We're making so much noise that I'm sure it can be heard from the first floor. We can't get enough of each other. We shift around the bench, going from position to position, but no matter what we do, our bodies crave more. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We both calm down a bit after another orgasm hits her. We take a break and sit down on the bench. <<speech "You" "$name">> You want to call it a night? I can finish myself off.<</speech>> I ask after seeing how exhausted she is. <<speech "Kenna">> If you have some energy left in your tank, we can keep going. Everything is good on my hand.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You sure? I don't wanna wear you out.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm not filming a scene tomorrow, it's fine. Plus, I'm not letting you leave with blue balls after you made me cum like that. That's so rude. Speaking of your balls...<</speech>> She sinks down to their level and cups them in her hands. <<speech "Kenna">>...Why don't I give them some love while you chill for a minute?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'd love that.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she focuses her tongue on my balls and her hands on my cock for a minute, we're back to the intercourse. She plays with her pussy lips while I rail her lubed-up backdoor. Greedily, she rubs those lips, hoping to have one last wave of pleasure strike her body before I empty my cannon. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I took over for her, replacing her fingers with mine. I focus on her lips and clit initially, but then I slip a finger inside to maximize her pleasure. What could be better than having one hole filled? Probably having two holes filled. My theory proves correct. As Kenna screams, "Oh fuck!", "Keep going!", "It feels fucking great!" and "I'm getting so closeé"; I slip in two more fingers. As I pound them into her, they make her narrow ass even more cramped. Having a hole wrapped tightly around my cock drives me to insanity. It's a sensation I'm not that familiar with. And it gets even more intense as she cums on my fingers. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> At the tail end of her orgasm, mine creeps up on me. Her body movements, tightening anus, and the moans all become too much to bear. With no time to pull out, I plunge deeper and spray the thick, white liquid. We've been going at it for a very long time, and I almost spilled my seed multiple times but had to hold myself back just because I wanted to please her even more. So, after all that edging, it feels incredible to unload myself inside that warm hole. <<speech "Kenna">> Your cum feels so good inside of me. Don't let it spill out. Push it back in.<</speech>> She begs after I pull out, and a little amount flows out. I gathered most of it and planted it back in her with my tip. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/kennasauna12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I lay down next to her. I feel so tired that I find it hard to even form thoughts. If this wasn't a sauna, I would probably sleep here. But for obvious reasons, I can't. So I gather all the power I need to stand on my two feet. I take Kenna's hand and help her to her feet, too. Her legs are a little wobbly, which makes sense after all those orgasms. <<speech "Kenna">> I don't have anything left in me. You're gonna have to carry me back to my room. You put me in this situation, so it's only fair.<</speech>> I'm tired, but she clearly has it worse. So I let her hop in my arms and escorted her back to her bedroom. Luckily, it's pretty late, and the halls are empty, so no one catches me doing this; I don't think it's wise to show who you're close with in a competition like this. I don't want targets on my back because I play the social game well and have people by my side. After we took a shower together, I lay her on her bed and gave her a kiss on the forehead. <<speech "You" "$name">> Goodnight princess, sleep tight.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> <<print $name>>... thank you for everything. You were amazing.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No Kenna, you were amazing. I still can't believe how different you are during and after sex. You become a beast.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Yeah, I don't know what happens to me. It's like a switch gets flicked every time I see a cock. I lost all control.<</speech>> She laughs at herself for a second before moving on. <<speech "Kenna">> I wonder how my fans are going to react to all of this. They are used to my over-the-top personality, but I don't know how they are going to feel about the sex-addicted, cock loving succubus I get possessed by.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sure they'll love it as much as the rest of us do. I mean, out of the sixteen of us, you could charm 15. So it's looking promising.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> And I don't want to diagnose people, but that sixteenth person has some demons in her head that she's battling with. Her problems don't have anything to do with me. Ugh, I would love to vent more, but it's already late. I wouldn't want you to be sleepy tomorrow, so you should probably go.<</speech>> <<if $playnick is true>>She's right, it's already 1AM. I should probably [[go back to mine and hit the hay|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick)]]. But I can read it all on her face; she wants to [[vent about it|Episode 3: After Sauna Talk][$saunakennatalk to true]] and doesn't want me to leave at all. What am I supposed to do?<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>She's right, it's already 1AM. I should probably [[go back to mine and hit the hay|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Bradley)]]. But I can read it all on her face; she wants to [[vent about it|Episode 3: After Sauna Talk][$saunakennatalk to true]] and doesn't want me to leave at all. What am I supposed to do?<</if>><<if $playderrick is true>>She's right, it's already 1AM. I should probably [[go back to mine and hit the hay|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick)]]. But I can read it all on her face; she wants to [[vent about it|Episode 3: After Sauna Talk][$saunakennatalk to true]] and doesn't want me to leave at all. What am I supposed to do?<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>She's right, it's already 1AM. I should probably [[go back to mine and hit the hay|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Liam)]]. But I can read it all on her face; she wants to [[vent about it|Episode 3: After Sauna Talk][$saunakennatalk to true]] and doesn't want me to leave at all. What am I supposed to do?<</if>>

I sit on the edge of the bed and give her thigh an affirming squeeze. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't mind missing a couple hours of sleep. Get it off your chest; why is there beef still?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Because she needs a storyline. She came in, doing her research. She knows what she needs. She found a villain and a love interest from the first episode. And now she's hoping to ride both mine and Carter's coattails to the finale.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Is that what you think she's doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh come on, <<print $name>>; don't tell me you fell for it. Everything she does is so fake and calculated. It's a good plan; I won't knock the hustle, but being on the receiving end of things is not great.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why do you think she chose you out of everybody?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I was the first person she saw, and I guess she thought I would make a good villain. And she really lucked out because we fill similar roles; I'm the blonde bimbo, and she's the hot ginger. So her differentiating herself from me is a good thing for her.<</speech>> I didn't see this feud being that deep or thought out, but it makes much more sense when she lays it on the ground like that. Shem senses the slight surprise I react with to her explanation and chuckles. <<speech "Kenna">> <<print $name>>, I've been an influencer for over 5 years. It's an industry you can only survive with the ability to see through people. I've been fucked over so often that I can see someone's intent before they even open their mouth. And let me tell you something: Sarah is absolutely right. A lot of people are playing the social game right. Not everyone means what they say, not everyone is as kind as they make themselves out to be, and many people are not here to make friends. 200.000 $ is a lot of money, and a handful of people will burn bridges for that amount. Especially if those bridges were made just two weeks ago. So, just some friendly advice: do not trust everyone who approaches you with open arms. Look out for yourself.<</speech>> I came to a similar conclusion early on, too, but it isn't a fun way to go through the whole competition paranoid about everyone's honesty and intentions. I ask her who she trusts the least, and she gives me a list of names. <<speech "Kenna">> I don't think most of you guys realize that you're in a competition show. The only two I am worried about are Carter and Matt. Matt is way too quiet, and Carter seems like the most calculated. The girls, on the other hand... We're all playing the game to a degree. Apart from Jackie, I'm careful around the girls.<</speech>> <<if $playnick is true>>Our conversation lasts for another ten minutes. The topic alters what we hope to achieve during and after the show. And after that ten minutes, I go back to my room and [[doze off for the night.|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>Our conversation goes on for another ten minutes. The topic alters what we hope to achieve during and after the show. And after that ten minutes, I go back to my room and [[doze off for the night.|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Bradley)]].<</if>><<if $playderrick is true>>Our conversation goes on for another ten minutes. The topic alters what we hope to achieve during and after the show. And after that ten minutes, I go back to my room and [[doze off for the night.|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Derrick)]].<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>Our conversation goes on for another ten minutes. The topic alters what we hope to achieve during and after the show. And after that ten minutes, I go back to my room and [[doze off for the night.|Episode 3: First Day On The Set (Liam)]].<</if>>

Half of the votes have been tallied, and the race is neck-and-neck. <<speech "Kira">> The last vote goes to... Bo. This means <<if $rooma is false or $yousefvote is true>>Yousef was the only contestant to get all three possible votes. Congratulations, Yousef Smite; you are the winner of this foreplay challenge.<<else>> we have a tie between Farrah, Yousef, and Taylor since they all received two votes. In the case of a tie, we'll take into account the time each contestant had to make an impact. Farrah was the third person to enter the competition. Tay was the sixth, and Yousef was the seventh. Therefore, Yousef Smite, congratulations. You are the winner of this foreplay challenge. <</if>><</speech>> We all burst into applause for Yousef. <<if $rooma is false>> What makes me happy is knowing I secured two votes and was pretty close to snagging the win myself. I guess I managed to leave a good impression on some people. <</if>> Once the applause quieted down, Kira took over to fill us in on the details. <<speech "Kira">> Yousef, since you're the winner, you've earned an advantage for the main challenge. But before we start doing business, how about a little pleasure? Come on, let's head to the living room. <</speech>> She guides us to a room behind double doors, where the sound of booming music greets us. Opening the doors, we step into a space that's set up just like a nightclub. There's a bar staffed by an attractive bartender, a DJ booth complete with a DJ, a dance floor waiting to be used, and cozy lounges for sitting. The other two judges, Dante and Michael, are already there on the dance floor, waving at us as we enter. <<speech "Dante">> Welcome, stars! To kick off Season 1, we're hosting a welcome party. We figured it would be the best way for everyone to mingle and get acquainted. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Tomorrow, you'll start working on your pornos, but for today, get a drink, sit on the lounge and chat with your competitors, or get loose on the dancefloor. The choice is yours. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Have fun, stars; we're out. <</speech>> With that, the judges leave the living room. After they depart<<if $roomb is true>> Farrah<</if>><<if $roomb is false>> the brunette lady who's a little bit older<</if>> speaks up. <<speech "Farrah">> Before we all head off in different directions, let's take a moment to go around and share our names. I'll go first. I'm Farrah Flaccid. <</speech>> We take turns introducing ourselves, sharing a bit about who we are. This takes about 10 minutes. Afterwards, everyone disperses to do their own thing. I glance around the room, trying to decide which group to join. Matt hops behind the [[bar|Episode 1: Welcome Party Bar][$barwmatt to true]], mixing drinks alongside the bartender. Sarah, Christie, Bo, and Jackie are also at the bar, placing their orders. Sarah and Christie settle on one side of the bar, while Bo and Jackie take the other, while Matt is standing in the center by himself. <<if $rooma is true or $roomb is true>>On the [[dance floor|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor]], Tay and Damon sway intimately together. Meanwhile, Patrick, Kenna, and Hugo form a circle and dance on the other side.<</if>><<if $roomc is true>>On the [[dancefloor|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Hugo][$dancewhugo to true]], Tay and Damon sway intimately together. Meanwhile, Patrick, Kenna, and Hugo form a circle and dance on the other side.<</if>><<if $roomd is true>>On the [[dancefloor|Episode 1: Welcome Party Dance Floor Kenna][$dancewkenna to true]], Tay and Damon sway intimately together. Meanwhile, Patrick, Kenna, and Hugo form a circle and dance on the other side.<</if>> Meanwhile, at the [[lounges|Episode 1: Welcome Party Lounge][$farrahtalk to true]], Yousef, Farrah, Scarlet, Carter, and Olivia are all gathered in one booth, deep in conversation.

Since we have a lot of shoots and not that much time, Michael tells us that they got the shot, and they called over the following people to film their scenes. It's hard to read their reactions since they both keep a poker face. So I'm not sure if they like this take better or not. I don't make any appearances on the second episode, so I sit in the waiting area until others film all the scenes they have to film. They only keep the people they need on the set to not spoil how everyone is performing. They filmed the sex scenes last. The couples that had sex in the first two days were Damon, Olivia and Sarah, Jackie. We chat around in the backstage while they perform. I get to see just a tiny section of Olivia and Damon's scenes because my character is supposed to catch them in the act, but it's not enough to make up whether they're good or bad. With the first two episodes filmed, we ride back to the mansion. <<speech "Bo">> Today was whole lot. I don't even know if I have the energy to go to my room. I might crash here.<</speech>> He uttered as we threw ourselves onto the comfortable, red couches. <<speech "Tay">> Talk for yourself. Some of us just sat back and chilled.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Tomorrow, when you're going from set to set filming scene after scene, you'll understand what I'm saying.<</speech>> After 30 minutes of more chatter, people started to stroll back to their rooms. One thing I noticed is everyone got a word in except for Sarah. She just sat in the corner. She looked a little sad, too. I kinda want to [[catch up with her|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up][$sarahcatchup to true]], learn where her head is at. Then again, I might have to flip off my curiosity, go up to my room, and [[sleep off this exhaustion|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Derrick)]].

As I approach Sarah's door, I see Tay doing the same. <<speech "Tay">> You worried about her too?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, she was awfully quiet.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Let's see what's going on.<</speech>> She knocks on the door, and 10 seconds later, Sarah opens the door with an expression that says, "What the fuck are you two doing here?". <<speech "Sarah">> Can I help you guys?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> We just wanted to have a chat. Do you mind if we come in?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I was gonna sleep, but I guess I can spare a couple minutes.<</speech>> When we all take a seat, I express my thoughts. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, this wasn't planned. But Tay and I had the same concern... you were quiet and zoned out, and we were both worried about you; is everything alright?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm fine. I'm just in the mood, and I don't have to be in the mood. Don't know why you decided that my business was your business.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, Sarah, that's a really cute character that you're playing. We get it. You're the toughest girl in town. Now, let's talk about the reality. You decided to play this game solo and declared everyone in this house your enemy. But is that making you happy? Do you really wanna burn all your bridges? Is that a sustainable plan?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I don't wanna win if it means I have to lick boots to get to the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm not talking about winning. I'm talking about the social aspect. This is a hard competition, and having people around you to lift you up is almost a necessity. Not only are you shooing away shoulders you can cry on, but you're also making people dislike you. And that dislike will keep growing if you keep this act up... Look, I know you're regretting your choices. You were angry, and you took it out on everybody. The sooner you back out and start acting like yourself, the more fun you will have in this competition. You're making things worse for you and only you by keeping this up.<</speech>> Sarah took a few seconds to process all the statements that left Tay's mouth. <<speech "Sarah">> Why do you care? What is it for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't know about him, but I don't care. This is the first and last time I'll be having this conversation with you. I'm not going to pursue this. If you want to listen, great; if you don't want to hear me out, also great. How you decide to move forward does not affect me in the slightest. I'm here because I saw a girl who wasn't happy and needed some encouragement. If I was wrong, or if you're too prideful to admit your wrongs, so be it. You'll do you, and I'll do me, and our paths won't cross again.<</speech>> She turns to me like, "Now list your reasons." after she finishes her sentence. <<speech "You" "$name">> I do care. I don't want you to have a bad time here. We are having a shit ton of fun getting to know one another in every way, and I don't want you to miss out on that. But just like Tay, if you tell me you're determined to continue like this, I'll stop bothering you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I think we made ourselves pretty clear. <<print $name>>, let's let Sarah sleep on it and think about what she wants to do. We'll see you tomorrow.<</speech>> While we walk back to our rooms, I let Tay know how impressive and convincing she is. <<speech "Tay">> Well, it's my job.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, but that doesn't automatically mean you're gonna be good at it. You clearly love your job, so why drop it for porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm not dropping anything. I'm pursuing both of my passions at the same time.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's nice in theory, but do you really think you can continue as a life coach while doing porn? How many life coach pornstars do you know?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't know any. But I also don't know any pornstars with multiple diplomas in the field, years of experience, and hundreds of happy customers. Me playing Taylor Lilac on the side is not going to take away from all the things Amay has achieved in her career.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I hope you're right about that. It's hard to find people who are so passionate about what they do. And I would love to see you help more people in the future cause you're good at this. <</speech>> <<if $playderrick is true>>We come to my room, say our goodbyes, and part ways. After taking a shower, I lay in my bed and [[slumber|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Derrick)]].<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>We come to my room, say our goodbyes, and part ways. After taking a shower, I lay in my bed and [[slumber|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Bradley)]].<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>We come to my room, say our goodbyes, and part ways. After taking a shower, I lay in my bed and [[slumber|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam)]].<</if>><<if $playnick is true>>We come to my room, say our goodbyes, and part ways. After taking a shower, I lay in my bed and [[slumber|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</if>>

I wake up in a pretty good mood, which continues as I eat breakfast. I can't say the same for everyone else. Some look happy, some excited, some stressed, and some tired. And considering the challenge at hand, it makes total sense. After breakfast, we get on the bus and get off when we are at the studio. Once again, Michael and Dante greet us. In addition, Diego Sans, Lena Paul, and Robby Echo are also standing on the lawn. <<speech "Dante">> Welcome stars. As you can see, we got some company. Say hello to your guest judges for the week.<</speech>> We welcome them, and they say hi back. <<speech "Dante">> Since this is the day when we're gonna shoot the most content, we thought it would be appropriate for them to watch you. Now, if you are ready, let's start shooting.<</speech>> I have a decent amount to film for these three episodes, but I wouldn't say they are complex scenes to shoot. So whenever they call me, I go in, say my lines, and after one or two takes, they get the required shot. Apart from those little moments, most of my day is spent reading the script in the waiting room, studying my lines for the last two episodes. <<if $sarahcatchup is true>>After everything is filmed, it's about midnight. So when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. Sarah has other plans, though. After our talk yesterday, she [[invites me and Tay back to her room|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P2]].<<else>>After everything is filmed, it's about midnight. So when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. I didn't have much to do today, so I'm not tired. Matt said he was going to chill out in the gaming room. I haven't talked to him in a while, so maybe I should [[join him|Episode 3: Matt Gaming Room][$mattgaming to true]]. Or I could [[hit up the gym|Episode 3: Olivia Gym][$oliviagym to true]] and get a night workout in. I also saw Olivia go in there, so maybe we could have a little chat while we exercise.<</if>>

Since we have a lot of shoots and not that much time, Michael tells us that they got the shot, and they call out the following people to film their scenes. It's hard to read their reactions since they keep a poker face. So I don't know if they like this take better or not. After all the plot has been filmed, all that's left to do is shoot sex scenes for the first two episodes. Olivia and I were the first to film. <<speech "Dante">> Try to keep things pretty casual. No overacting, no crazy positions, 8-12 minutes of content is all we need.<</speech>> <span id=k>Is the direction we get before we start. Olivia and I both nod and get in our places. Now, I can go both ways with the sex scene. I can <<link "keep the cocky and ruthless attitude">><<replace "#k">><<set $hwrougholivia to true>>Is the direction we get before we start. Olivia and I both nod and get in our places. Now, I can go both ways with the sex scene. I can keep the cocky and ruthless attitude that Nick has towards guys or I can be a little bit more gentle and loving towards the ladies. I can see both approaches working with the character. Keeping the character consistent makes the most sense to me, so I decided to take that road. We start with a blowjob. As Olivia's head bobs up and down around my thick pole, I bark orders at her and call her a bitch, slut, whore the whole time. I wouldn't say I like doing that unless the situation calls for it, but I think Nick would be very verbal. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I didn't realize how far Nick was from my comfort zone until now. I don't enjoy boasting or belittling people I hook up with, but I feel like I have to. And since Olivia is playing a character that's only here for the dick, she's not joining in, which makes it even awkward, but that awkwardness works with the script because there are no emotions between us, we're both trying to get our rocks off. I also feel like Nick would make the girl do most of the work, so I lay down on the bed, and she straddles me and bounces her ass on my cock. Unfortunately, I can't see it because her body blocks my view, but I know her fat ass is shaking like an earthquake. I can't wait to watch that shit tomorrow. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We don't do anything extravagant since we just go for a few minutes. We switch to doggy style, and I pound my cock into her like that for like 3 more minutes, then I pull out and drop off my seed on her tongue, and that puts a dot on the scene. Sarah and Jackie film their sex scenes, too, which means we are done for the day. We get on the pink bus, which drops us back at the mansion. <<speech "Bo">> Today was whole lot. I don't even know if I have the energy to go to my room. I might crash here.<</speech>> He uttered as we threw ourselves onto the comfortable, red couches. <<speech "Tay">> Talk for yourself. Some of us just sat back and chilled.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Tomorrow, when you're going from set to set filming scene after scene, you'll understand what I'm saying.<</speech>> After 30 minutes of more chatter, people started to stroll back to their rooms. One thing I noticed is everyone got a word in except for Sarah. She just sat in the corner. She looked a little sad too. I kinda want to [[catch up with her|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up][$sarahcatchup to true]], learn where her head is at. Then again, I might have to flip off my curiosity, go up to my room, and [[sleep off this exhaustion|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</replace>><</link>> that Nick has towards guys or I can <<link "be a little bit more gentle and loving">><<replace "#k">>Is the direction we get before we start. Olivia and I both nod and get in our places. Now, I can go both ways with the sex scene. I can keep the cocky and ruthless attitude that Nick has towards guys, or I can be a little bit more gentle and loving towards the ladies. I can see both approaches working with the character. He's a total douchebag with the guys, even his brother, but I think making him more caring with the ladies is a better dichotomy for the character. Plus, that's what I'm more comfortable with. The things that come out of my mouth will sound more natural. We start with a blowjob, and I immediately try to show off this gentler side. I keep eye contact and encourage her with compliments. Olivia's character is just here for the dick, so she acts like she doesn't care about all the love I'm showering her with. And I think that creates a fun back-and-forth between us. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I eat her out for a minute, and then she lays on the side, and I fill her with my cock. I lean in for kisses a couple of times, and although she isn't a big fan of all the affection, she meets me in the middle. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Since we don't have much time, we only do two positions. This time, she lies on her back, and I slide between her legs. I keep my strokes gentle yet deep. I made her cum before putting the dot on our scene with a nice creampie. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Sarah and Jackie film their sex scenes, too, which means we are officially done for the day. We get on the pink bus, which drops us back at the mansion. <<speech "Bo">> Today was whole lot. I don't even know if I have the energy to go to my room. I might crash here.<</speech>> He uttered as we threw ourselves onto the comfortable, red couches. <<speech "Tay">> Talk for yourself. Some of us just sat back and chilled.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Tomorrow, when you're going from set to set filming scene after scene, you'll understand what I'm saying.<</speech>> After 30 minutes of more chatter, people started to stroll back to their rooms. One thing I noticed is everyone got a word in except for Sarah. She just sat in the corner. She looked a little sad, too. I kinda want to [[catch up with her|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up][$sarahcatchup to true]], learn where her head is at. Then again, I might have to flip off my curiosity, go up to my room, and [[sleep off this exhaustion|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</replace>><</link>> towards the ladies. I can see both approaches working with the character.</span>

I wake up in a pretty good mood, which continues as I eat breakfast. I can't say the same for everyone else. Some look happy, some excited, some stressed, and some tired. And considering the challenge at hand, it makes total sense. After breakfast, we get on the bus and get off when we are at the studio. Once again, Michael and Dante greet us. In addition, Diego Sans, Lena Paul, and Robby Echo are also standing on the lawn. <<speech "Dante">> Welcome stars. As you can see, we got some company. Say hello to your guest judges for the week.<</speech>> We welcome them, and they say hi back. <<speech "Dante">> Since this is the day when we're gonna shoot the most content, we thought it would be appropriate for them to watch you. Now, if you are ready, let's start shooting.<</speech>> We get to the set and start shooting immediately. I didn't realize how many conflicts Nick's got himself involved in when I first picked him up. I liked him because he was different. He was unapologetically a villian and that would be something different for me to play; that was my thought process. But he makes a decent amount of appearances in the series. Just pops of for a minute or two almost every episode. It's not like I can make every single scene so I don't think me having this many scenes is going to factor in when they are judging. But still, I enjoy playing a character that's integral to the story. <<if $sarahcatchup is true>>After everything is filmed, it's about midnight. So when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. Sarah has other plans, though. After our talk yesterday, she [[invites me and Tay back to her room|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P2]].<<else>>After everything is filmed, it's about midnight. So when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. I didn't have much to do today, so I'm not tired. Matt said he was going to chill out in the gaming room. I haven't talked to him in a while, so maybe I should [[join him|Episode 3: Matt Gaming Room][$mattgaming to true]]. Or I could [[hit up the gym|Episode 3: Olivia Gym][$oliviagym to true]] and get a night workout in. I also saw Olivia go in there, so maybe we could have a little chat while we exercise.<</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> If you're putting down an offer like that, it's going to be hard for me to say no to it. The script hints at Liam being at the bottom and Parker being at the top but I think this would be a welcomed change.<</speech>><<set $yousefhookups to $yousefhookups +1>> <<speech "Yousef">> I wouldn't have brought it up if I didn't think it would work. They've seen me play the same macho character two weeks in a row, and they expect me to play another one this week, too, but it'll be a nice surprise for them. There is one problem, though... I haven't taken a dick in half a decade, and you've got an anaconda in your pants. I'm gonna find some toys and do some serious stretching tonight.<</speech>> I don't know if he's playing dumb or if he really does plan to do it on his own, but he has to know that I will gladly be a part of that stretching process. <<speech "You" "$name">> We can take things back to my room right now. I got the tool you're stretching for right here. Why use a toy when you can get acquainted with the real thing?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I was thinking the same thing, but I didn't wanna stop you from practicing your lines. You've got a good amount of dialog in episode 3.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I know, but most of my scenes are with you. So after we prepare your ass, we can practice together.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>Alright, sounds good. Lead the way.<</speech>> As I bring him to my room, I'm filled with contradicting emotions. One part of me is excited as fuck. Yousef is a modern-day Greek god. And a part of me, mostly downstairs, wanted to explore every inch of this specimen, especially the backside. However, it's threatening to top someone who looks like the dictionary definition of masculinity. I don't know if I'm good enough to be the one to break Yousef in after 5 years. I know I can show someone a good time, I know I've got an above-average dick, I know how to use it, but still, I feel a little pressure as I approach the door. We sit next to each other on the couch and start making out. Yousef's lips swallow mine while his hands trek through my body. My hands explore his body in return. My excitement grows as I touch his carved abs, pumped biceps, and solid chest. So does the nervousness, but it's not overpowering the good. I peel his shirt off and get my tongue on that sculpted body. I follow the road that leads me from his nipples to his happy trail, planting wet kisses throughout. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For a minute, I give his cock some love over the denim shorts he's got on. And then I pull them down and get my lips around his soft skin. His flaccid cock turns rock hard in just a second when I suck on it. I don't think he expected to get a blowjob. Maybe he thought we would get straight to it, but I won't skip the opportunity to admire him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As his hardening cock probes my mouth, I feel the nervousness slowly vanish. And all of his grunts and whimpers help a lot with that. Realizing how much he wants to do this puts me at ease. He wants me to be the one to reintroduce him to bottoming. Otherwise, he wouldn't have even suggested it. Now that my head is in it more, I ensure my head game matches this new state of mind. I play with his balls and sometimes with his ass while having his cock down my throat. All of his moans and twitches fill me with even more courage. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> You're making daddy so happy. Drop your pants. Daddy's gonna return the favor.<</speech>> I take them off and lay back to see what he'll do. Before he takes it in his mouth, he gives it a lick from the tip to my balls. And it's not shy at all; this is the move of someone who knows what they're doing. Then, when he takes me in his mouth, he focuses on the head for a solid minute, which confirms my suspicions; this is not his first rodeo. <<speech "Yousef">> How's Daddy treating you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It feels excellent. You really know what you're doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, I've been around the block a few times.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once he gets me rock-hard, he slaps my meat against his cheek. <<speech "Yousef">> This is a fucking monster. I wonder if I still got it.<</speech>> He says as he tries to take every inch of it. To my surprise, he doesn't struggle that much. <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, good, I still got some tricks up my sleeve. I want you to fuck Daddy's mouth, okay? I want you to make this throat yours.<</speech>> If he wants me to fuck his mouth, that's what I'm going to do. His wet mouth and juicy lips were already swaying me, but now that I got some verbal confirmation, too, I gave his mouth a rough pounding. He gags and coughs when I'm balls-deep, but he's holding his own for the most part. He never complains, either. After taking a break for a few seconds, he's back on it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When his throat can't take it anymore, he stops his blowjob and comes up, seeking more kisses. Our lips meet in the middle and dance with one another. I gave his ass a squeeze. <<speech "You" "$name">> I can't wait to fuck that ass. Turn around.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Wait, you're gonna go in right now? No prep or anything?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Let's be honest, I could go in with a small dildo and stretch you out little by little, but to prepare you for my dick, we would need more than a night. What we need to do is rip it like a bandaid; I'll use a shit ton of lube and try to put it in. If it works, it works; if it doesn't, you'll top, and I'll bottom tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Makes sense, but I don't know, I don't want to be sore for the next few days.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, you trust me, right? I won't hurt you. We can call it a night if it doesn't slide in easily and I have to force it.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, I trust you.<</speech>> He confesses and seals it with a kiss. Then he bends over the couch while I get the bottle of lube. After pouring it on my cock and his hole, I try to slip the tip in. The lube helps, but his virgin-tight hole isn't willing to open up that easily. I managed to get half in despite all the resistance. We both hold our breaths as I rock back and forth very gently. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can barely move, and from the sounds he's making, I can tell that it hurts, so I [[pull out|Episode 3: Yousef Bottom Practice P2]].

I wake up in a pretty good mood, which continues as I eat breakfast. I can't say the same for everyone else. Some look happy, some excited, some stressed, and some tired. And considering the challenge at hand, it makes total sense. After breakfast, we get on the bus and get off when we are at the studio. Once again, Michael and Dante greet us. In addition, Diego Sans, Lena Paul, and Robby Echo are also standing on the lawn. <<speech "Dante">> Welcome stars. As you can see, we got some company. Say hello to your guest judges for the week.<</speech>> We welcome them, and they say hi back. <<speech "Dante">> Since this is the day when we're gonna shoot the most content, we thought it would be appropriate for them to watch you. Now, if you are ready, let's start shooting.<</speech>> We get to the set and start shooting immediately. I'm glad they invited the guest judges today because I have the most screen time in these episodes. A portion of that screen time is with Olivia, and the rest is with Yousef. <<if $hellweektopyousef is true>>None of them are difficult to film, so after a couple of takes, I get a thumbs up and return to the waiting room and sit around until it's [[time to shoot the sex scenes|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam) P2]].<<else>>None of them are difficult to film, so after a couple of takes, I get a thumbs up and return to the waiting room and sit around until they call me over for the sex scene. Before we enter the set, Yousef pulls me to the side. <<speech "Yousef">> Since the sex scene is going to be pretty short, we'll probably do 2, maybe 3 different positions. Do you wanna ride me, or would you like me to do most of the work? It makes sense for me to be in control, but if you want to ride, we can do that too.<</speech>> I don't think it's gonna matter whether I ride him or not. They're testing our acting skills more than anything this week. So I could just [[let him be in control|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam) P2]] or [[mount him|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam) P2][$hellweekyousefride to true]] and it wouldn't make that much difference.<</if>>

I wake up in a pretty good mood, which continues as I eat breakfast. I can't say the same for everyone else. Some look happy, some excited, some stressed, and some tired. And considering the challenge at hand, it makes total sense. After breakfast, we get on the bus and get off when we are at the studio. Once again, Michael and Dante greet us. In addition, Diego Sans, Lena Paul, and Robby Echo are also standing on the lawn. <<speech "Dante">> Welcome stars. As you can see, we got some company. Say hello to your guest judges for the week.<</speech>> We welcome them, and they say hi back. <<speech "Dante">> Since this is the day when we're gonna shoot the most content, we thought it would be appropriate for them to watch you. Now, if you are ready, let's start shooting.<</speech>> We get to the set and start shooting immediately. In the three episodes we will shoot, I make appearances here and there. There is some character development and parts where my personality comes through, but it's not my shining moment yet; that will be tomorrow. I spend most of the time backstage. And when they call me to the set, I get there, do my job, then go back. It's a light workday for me. <<if $sarahcatchup is true>>After everything is filmed, it's about midnight. So when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. Sarah has other plans, though. After our talk yesterday, she [[invites me and Tay back to her room|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P2]].<<else>>After everything is filmed, it's about midnight. So when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. I didn't have much to do today, so I'm not tired. Matt said he was going to chill out in the gaming room. I haven't talked to him in a while, so maybe I should [[join him|Episode 3: Matt Gaming Room][$mattgaming to true]]. Or I could [[hit up the gym|Episode 3: Olivia Gym][$oliviagym to true]] and get a night workout in. I also saw Olivia go in there, so maybe we could have a little chat while we exercise.<</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, this is not going to work. Let's call it off now, I don't want to hurt you.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> What are you talking about. We already made it past the worst part. Put some more lube and keep going. I'm not giving up that easily.<</speech>> I ask him if he's sure, and after he nods, I'm back to stretching out those tight walls. He suffers the uncomfortable phase through gritted teeth. From what I can remember, he's not in pain. Thinking back to my more inexperienced days, having something go inside you instead of coming out makes you feel uneasy when your body is not used to it. But the only thing that hurts is that big sting when the dick makes it inside for the first time. And that was a minute ago, so he's not in bad condition. After five minutes, he starts to back his ass up on me. Usually, I would take this as a sign to go deeper, but I'm more careful with Yousef. I don't want to tire him out before the shoot. I keep a steady pace until he starts asking for more verbally. I don't know what it is, but him telling me to give it to him in that low growl wakes something in me. I shove it all the way in and wait for his reaction. And when his response is positive, I start fucking him like everyone else. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I make his cheeks bounce with every deep stroke. He buries his head to the pillow so he can stifle his roars. As much as I wanna see him become a moaning bitch for my cock, I'm glad he's holding himself back because the whole house would've woken up, I check in with him every now and then. And he gives me the approval with his manly grunts. But the last check-in goes a little differently. <<speech "You" "$name">> You good? Is the pace okay?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, just give me that fucking dick! Stop worrying so much; I can take it.<</speech>> He asserts and hooks his hand on my neck so he can pull me closer to him. I take that hand, twist it, and pin it on his back. <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright slut, I get it; you don't want to be cared for. If you want to be fucked like a whore, I'll make you one.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep my word. I climb on top of Yousef and pipe him senseless. He melts into the couch while I make his hole my personal fucktoy. Neither of us speaks. The only noises audible are my skin crashing to his and the sharp breaths he inhales with every thrust. I don't know if it hurts or feels good on his end. But since he doesn't want me to worry about him, the only thing I worry about is how good my cock feels. And it feels fantastic as it opens up that tight, hot hole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Lay on your side. I can get deeper that way.<</speech>> I slide my dick back inside when we are lying side to side. I focus all my attention on his face and the growls he emits. Seeing this beast of a human being moan and groan with my dick inside him is a sight I wouldn't exchange for most. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He tells me he needs a break after all his vigorous pounding. I pull out, and we make out for a minute or two. Then, he positions himself so that his head hangs off the couch. <<speech "Yousef">> Come here and fuck my face. I don't want you to lose that erection.<</speech>> The kissing probably would've been enough to keep me erect, but the blowjob is an even better option. I shove my dick in his mouth while I suck on his meat. He grabs my thighs and hoists himself up to take it all in. I feel that it's my duty to match his passion. So I deepthroat him to the best of my abilities. We both choke, gag, and spit, but neither of us slows down. By the end, our cocks become slobbery messes which is a sign that we both did a good job. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He lays on his back, and I sit between his legs. Before I push the tip in, He pulls me closer and kisses my bicep, shoulder, and neck. He ends it with a little peck on the lips. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, you're so fucking handsome. I hope you know that.<</speech>> He declares so genuinely, with direct eye contact. And those words really hit deep after those little pecks. I don't think they would have the same effect after a blowjob or while I pounded his ass. Those actions almost feel mandatory during sex. But the fact that he felt forced to break the cycle to hold me close and give me some kisses made things really special. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, you are a masterpiece. I never met anyone that had the same commanding presence as you. I hope you know that.<</speech>> I respond with just as much honesty. We hold our gaze for a little longer than usual. There were not many words spoken or actions that occurred. But we both manage to express our mutual admiration for one another. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> That little moment fills me with so much energy that I don't even know what to do inside him. I bend him into shapes I don't think he knew he could get into. I grab him by the neck, hold him close, and drill into him like that hole belongs to me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep up that pace as he jerks himself off. <<speech "Yousef">> Keep going; you're hitting the spot. You're fucking me soo good.<</speech>> He moans as he shoots a fat load on his stomach. I pound into him as the cum flies out of his cock. His twitching body and noises are exciting to watch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <span id="yousefcumwhere">After he jizzes over his abs, it's my turn to release my cum. Now there are a lot of places on his body that I wanna see covered in cum, but I can't decide between a <<link "facial">><<replace "#yousefcumwhere">>After he jizzes over his abs, it's my turn to release my cum. Now there are a lot of places on his body that I wanna see covered in cum, but I can't decide between a facial and a creampie. My seed would look great, spilling out of his ass and mouth. I can't resist having his face painted with my cum. So I pull out and call him over so he can suck me off until I'm ready to bust my nut. He does a fantastic job like before, taking that dick in his throat and worshiping it. He doesn't stop even when I tell him I'm close. I was planning a facial, but since he wants to keep going, I guess filling his stomach doesn't sound bad. I let it rain down his throat. He swallows some, but he is not ready for all that jizz, so he chokes and backs away. When he does, some of it lands on his cheek, and some drips down my cock. Like a good slut, he comes back to clean the mess after I'm emptied. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice17.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> We sink into the couch after spilling our seeds. We are both struck with that after-sex exhaustion. <<speech "Yousef">> That was way more fun than I thought this night was going to be. You're one of a kind <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I just did my best to please you. You were the real star.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And trust me, you achieved your goal. I hope we can bring this magic to tomorrow's shoot, too. And speaking of the shoot, we should probably clean up and start rehearsing our lines.<</speech>> We take a quick shower together, then pull out the script and play the parts where we are together. After practicing for an hour, Yousef leaves and [[I go to sleep|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam)]], feeling pretty confident about the shoot.<</replace>><</link>> and a <<link "creampie">><<replace "#yousefcumwhere">>After he jizzes over his abs, it's my turn to release my cum. Now there are a lot of places on his body that I wanna see covered in cum, but I can't decide between a facial and a creampie. My seed would look great, spilling out of his ass and mouth. I can't resist the idea of cumming inside him and then watching his hole push out my jizz. It's way too tempting. To bring myself to the edge, I fuck him using all my strength. He encourages me with all the satisfied cries he releases. When my cock can't take it anymore, I let it fire and fill his insides. <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, give daddy that creamy load.<</speech>> He begs as my cum swims through his anus. I pull out and watch just a little bit of it flow out. Then I push it back in and fuck him some more. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice16.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> After my balls are empty, I find it hard to stand up. When you're having sex, you don't realize how much you exhaust yourself, but once you get off, all the energy drains from your body. I fall on his chest, and he hugs me tightly. I know that he's just as tired as me. I move up a little so I can lay my lips on his. His kisses are electric, and I restore some energy after each one. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, you're a great kisser.<</speech>> I throw it out between the kisses, and he responds with a laugh. He looks extra lovable while he lets out a fatherly belly laugh. I give him a smooch on the nose, and then we sit back on the couch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefbottompractice15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> That was way more fun than I thought this night was going to be. You're one of a kind <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I just did my best to please you. You were the real star.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And trust me, you achieved your goal. I hope we can bring this magic to tomorrow's shoot, too. And speaking of the shoot, we should probably clean up and start rehearsing our lines.<</speech>> We take a quick shower together, then pull out the script and play the parts where we are together. After practicing for an hour, Yousef leaves and [[I go to sleep|Episode 3: Second Day On The Set (Liam)]], feeling pretty confident about the shoot.<</replace>><</link>>. My seed would look great, spilling out of his ass and mouth.</span>

We sit in the same places as before when we return to her room. <<speech "Sarah">> So... I did think about everything you had to say, and I'm down to be nicer, but I have conditions. Some people are fake and rude; if they are gone, I'll be much more comfortable around here.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, give us the list.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> First of all, Olivia has to fucking go. I can not stand that bitch. I don't even have to tell you why; you all saw her being an absolute cunt. Scarlet, Carter, and Kenna are all doing too much. They try to produce a narrative around themselves, and it's... it's a lot, that's all I'll say. And Bo, I think he's way too competitive. I don't like how desperate he is. Damon is on a similar boat, too, but he's not getting on my nerves yet. So, if you're all willing to help me eliminate the annoying ones, I'll feel much more comfortable being part of the group.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, I didn't expect you to name half the cast, but... I'll try.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'll be down for an alliance if you guys help me.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You did name some people I like. However, alliances are what's going to carry people forward. So I'm down to scratch your back if you scratch mine.<</speech>> They both turn to me, looking at what I'm about to say. I'm not against alliances. Combining our powers will make the race to the top easier. But are these two the right people to do that with? I'm not so sure. I haven't spent much time with either of them, especially Sarah. And there are people I'm way closer to in that list of names. I don't know if it's wise to burn bridges I built so I can join an alliance with two people I'm just acquainted with. I realize I haven't said anything and have been doing mental gymnastics for the last 20 seconds. They're waiting for a response. Do I [[say I'm part of the alliance|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P3][$sarahalliance to true]] or do I [[say I don't plan on making alliances|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P3]].

When I enter the room, he's playing a shooter on Xbox. His face lights up when he sees me. <<speech "Matt">> Hey mate, what's up? I thought I was the only one still up. Come grab a controller. I've been killing bots for the last 30 minutes.<</speech>> I grab one and flop onto the bean chair next to him. We play a few rounds against one another while we keep a light conversation going. <<speech "You" "$name">>... So, Matt, I don't see you hanging out a lot. Are you good with everyone?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm not bad with them. I just don't see any reason to be buddy-buddy with everybody. Some people are on my wavelength, some are not. I'd rather not hang out with folks I don't vibe with. Like you're cool, Yousef's cool, Jackie is cool, Kenna is cool, Farrah is cool, and I kinda fuck with Sarah's "I don't give a fuck" attitude. That's all I need.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think that's gonna help your game. You gotta socialize more, my friend.<</speech>> <<if $barwmatt is true>><<speech "Matt">> To be frank with you, bro, I don't give a fuck. I know this is not good to say, but I'm not here to win. I'm here for a good time. I'll peace out when it's my time. Like if I gave two fucks, I would've manipulated the shit out of you. I know you find me attractive, and I could've played with your feelings to keep you as an ally, but that's not who I am, and I don't want to turn into that person. I like you. I don't want to do that to you or anyone else here, but you're forced to in a competition show. Plus, being the first winner of a new series, being the face of a new porn site... it's all too much pressure for me. I aim to make a couple friends, have some bomb sex, and then leave around the midpoint.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Matt">> To be frank with you, bro, I don't give a fuck. I know this is not good to say, but I'm not here to win. I'm here for a good time. I'll peace out when it's my time. In a competition like this, you're forced to manipulate people or, at the least, smile in the faces of people you don't like. I've never been a guy like that, and I don't plan to become one. Plus, being the first winner of a new series, being the face of a new porn site... it's all too much pressure for me. I aim to make a couple friends, have some bomb sex, and then leave around the midpoint.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's surprising to hear... I knew you weren't down to get nasty to win, but I didn't know you were basically clocked out.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm not clocked out; I will never do bad in a challenge on purpose. But hearing Damon in the last elimination put things into perspective for me. I'm not here to explore my sexuality, I'm not here because I want to be a pornstar so badly, I'm not here because I need a job, I'm not here because I need the money, I'm not here to prove something... I feel like my reason for signing up isn't as valid, and I've been feeling bad about that. I feel selfish for taking up space when people need it or want it more than me. I'll keep trying my best. But when the time comes, and my best is not enough, I'll bow out peacefully. I don't see a reason to put up a fight when I don't have much to put up a fight for.<</speech>> That's a little sad to hear cause I enjoy his company, but if this is what he's decided is best for him, I'm not going to try to change his mind. I mean, one by one, everyone is going to get eliminated; him being okay with that fact isn't the worst thing in the world. <<if $playderrick is true>>Our match ends, and we part ways to go to our rooms. I look at the script for a bit, and then I shut my eyes and [[get some sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Derrick)]].<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>Our match ends and we part ways to go to our own rooms. I look at the script for a bit, and then I shut my eyes and [[get some sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Bradley)]].<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>Our match ends and we part ways to go to our own rooms. I look at the script for a bit, and then I shut my eyes and [[get some sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Liam)]].<</if>><<if $playnick is true>>Our match ends and we part ways to go to our own rooms. I look at the script for a bit, and then I shut my eyes and [[get some sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</if>>

Olivia is doing some cardio on the Stairmaster. I also start my workouts with cardio, so I hop on the machine next to her. <<speech "Olivia">> <<print $name>>! Exactly the guy I'm looking for!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Really? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, but I do like having company during workouts. It takes my mind off the fact that I'm working out.<</speech>> We switch from machine to machine, primarily focusing on leg exercises. And we keep a light conversation going during it. It's about other contestants; we take turns throwing out names, and the other says what they think about that person. It only gets interesting once I say Tay's name. <<speech "Olivia">> Now Tay, I don't know about her. I don't think she's malicious or evil. But she is smart, too smart for my liking. She keeps an eye on everybody; she knows what people wanna hear, so she says that. I don't find her authentic at all.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I thought you liked her. I see you two hanging out a lot.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I do enjoy her company when she's not being fake. But I have to decode her speech to see where she's lying and where she's being real. What about you? You have not said a single bad thing about anyone so far. Are you really getting along with everyone?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know what to say. Everyone is being nice to me. And I'm not gonna start shit out of nowhere.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I'm sorry, but you know what that means, right? They don't see you as competition. If I was worried about somebody, I would stay away from them or get close and try to mess up their game. People shouldn't treat you like a friend in a competition; they should treat you like a competitor.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know if I want that...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> You need to decide what you want more; a few new friends or that 200.000$ prize. If you want to win, you need to stand out more. Start drama, start making your voice heard, start fucking with people.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I rather stand out with my performances.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Well, baby, it's the third episode, and that strategy is not working out for you. Look at what I'm doing; you're so far from a threat that I'm giving you tips on how to be a better competitor. Sure, your performances matter, too, but this is reality TV. Your story and your personality matter more. If you don't give the producers something to work with, they have no reason to keep you here.<</speech>> She throws her towel over her shoulder and dismounts the stationary bike. <<speech "Olivia">> That's enough exercise for today. I'm gonna take a shower. Think about what I said, okay? I'd rather have you around than most of these folks.<</speech>> She leaves, and I do the same ten minutes later. Her words circle around my mind as I wash myself. There are people I view as stiff competition, but I can tell they don't view me as that from how they treat me. And she's right; I have yet to give the producers anything interesting to work with. I've been hooking up and having fun with people, but that doesn't make me memorable; everyone else has been doing the same. Some folks have been providing the drama and carving out their storylines. But any beef or disagreement I have gets squashed by the end of the day. <<if $playderrick is true>>There are many ways to stand out, but one thing is for sure: what I'm doing right now is not shaking up the competition. I don't want it to seem forced, so I'll wait for an opportunity for me to be more vocal to arrive, and I'll be more vocal. Right now, all I can do is [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Derrick)]] and hope for a good day on the set tomorrow.<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>There are many ways to stand out but one thing is for sure; what I'm doing right now is not shaking up the competition. I don't want it to seem forced, so I'll wait for an opportunity for me to be more vocal to arrive, and I'll be more vocal. Right now, all I can do is [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Bradley)]] and hope for a good day on the set tomorrow.<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>There are many ways to stand out, but one thing is for sure; what I'm doing right now is not shaking up the competition. I don't want it to seem forced, so I'll wait for an opportunity for me to be more vocal to arrive, and I'll be more vocal. Right now, all I can do is [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Liam)]] and hope for a good day on the set tomorrow.<</if>><<if $playnick is true>>There are many ways to stand out but one thing is for sure; what I'm doing right now is not shaking up the competition. I don't want it to seem forced, so I'll wait for an opportunity for me to be more vocal to arrive, and I'll be more vocal. Right now, all I can do is [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Nick)]] and hope for a good day on the set tomorrow.<</if>>

<<if $hellweektopyousef is true>> We get to the set designed like a house. We start making out as soon as we enter the door and stumble towards the bed. I feel like today, Yousef is operating at another level of horniness. His kisses are greedy, his playfulness is turned to the max, and his appreciation for me is on another level. Maybe he gained some confidence after yesterday's practice because he's really going for it today. He starts from my neck, and it takes him a minute or two to get down to my crotch. And he's just as playful when he gets there. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We continue the lovemaking on the bed. I give Yousef's ass some attention with my tongue, and he gives me a head in return. Like yesterday, he isn't afraid to take my cock down his throat. After getting my cock wet, he gets on top and slides down on it. He isn't going too fast, but how deep he's taking it is impressive. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he hops on my cock for a few minutes, he gets on all fours and lets me dominate that ass. Knowing he didn't have much problem with me going hard yesterday makes me feel at ease when I pound that ass vigorously. His grunts help, too. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I slow it down and end on a sweeter note. Yousef lies on his back, and we make out as I drive into him with some mercy. That turns him on, too. I think we were both scared to not capture the magic that occurred yesterday now that we had an audience and a camera filming us. But we did a good job displaying our affection for each other. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After releasing our loads, we wipe off the cum and walk off stage. After the other sex scenes are filmed, we drive to the mansion. It's midnight when we arrive, so when we return home, most people run back to their rooms. Apart from my scenes in the third episode and my sex scene, I didn't have much to do today, so I'm not tired. Matt said he was going to chill out in the gaming room. I haven't talked to him in a while, so maybe I should [[join him|Episode 3: Matt Gaming Room][$mattgaming to true]]. Or I could [[hit up the gym|Episode 3: Olivia Gym][$oliviagym to true]] and get a night workout in. I also saw Olivia go in there, so maybe we could chat while we exercise.<</if>><<if $hellweektopyousef is false and $hellweekyousefride is false>><<speech " You" "$name">> I don't think they're gonna care about who fucks and who rides. There are so many things to judge this week that I don't think they'll care about such a small detail. If you think being on top the whole time makes sense, let's go with that.<</speech>> We walk into the set and start as soon as the cameras start rolling. We make out and stumble our way into the bedroom. He strips me off my layers before throwing me on the bed. Then he takes his thick cock out, and I give it the love it deserves. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then I turn around and bend over so he can fill me with his cock. They take a lot of close-up shots while he fucks me. I can't see it right now, but I'm sure that fat cock going back and forth in my tight hole looks fantastic up close. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Not that I've had any doubts about his abilities, but he really knows how to drill a man. He reaches just the right spots with that cock. He knows when to speed up and slow down; he understands his angles; he's very good at this. We finish the scene off with me on my back. Although Yousef shows affection from time to time with his kisses and slow strokes, he never stops dominating me. Even after fifteen minutes, he's drilling that hole like he's looking for treasure. And his hands are tangled around my neck, choking me ever so slightly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $sarahcatchup is true>>After our cumshots, we clean up and walk off stage. After all the sex scenes are filmed, we drive to the mansion. We arrive at midnight, so most people return to their rooms. Sarah has other plans, though. After our talk yesterday, she [[invites me and Tay back to her room|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P2]].<<else>>After our cumshots, we clean up and walk off stage. After all the sex scenes are filmed, we drive to the mansion. We arrive at midnight, so most people return to their rooms. Apart from my scenes in the third episode and my sex scene, I didn't have much to do today, so I'm not that tired. Matt said he was going to chill out in the gaming room. I haven't talked to him in a while, so maybe I should [[join him|Episode 3: Matt Gaming Room][$mattgaming to true]]. Or I could [[hit up the gym|Episode 3: Olivia Gym][$oliviagym to true]] and get a night workout in. I also saw Olivia go in there, so maybe we could have a little chat while we exercise.<</if>><</if>><<if $hellweektopyousef is false and $hellweekyousefride is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think they're gonna care about who rides who. There is much to judge this week that I don't think will be considered, but I would rather not take the chance. Also, I don't mind doing some of the lifting. I don't want to tire you out.<</speech>> We walk into the set and start as soon as the cameras start rolling. We make out and stumble our way into the bedroom. He strips me off my layers before throwing me on the bed. Then he takes his thick cock out, and I give it the love it deserves. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then I turn around and bend over so he can fill me with his cock. They take a lot of close-up shots while he fucks me. I can't see it right now, but I'm sure that fat cock going back and forth in my tight hole looks fantastic when it's close up. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Two minutes later, he takes a seat, and I ride for the next few minutes. Length-wise, Yousef's got an average dick, but thickness-wise, that's a fat dick, and it stretches me out so nicely as I hop up and down on it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We finish the scene off with me on my back. Not that I've had any doubts about his abilities, but Yousef really knows how to drill a man. He reaches just the right spots with that cock. He knows when to speed up and slow down; he understands his angles; he's very good at this. Even after fifteen minutes, he's drilling that hole like he's looking for treasure. And his hands are tangled around my neck, choking me ever so slightly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $sarahcatchup is true>>After our cumshots, we clean up and walk off stage. After all the sex scenes are filmed, we drive to the mansion. We arrive at midnight, so most people return to their rooms. Sarah has other plans, though. After our talk yesterday, she [[invites me and Tay back to her room|Episode 3: Sarah Catch Up P2]].<<else>>After our cumshots, we clean up and walk off stage. After all the sex scenes are filmed, we drive to the mansion. We arrive at midnight, so most people return to their rooms. Apart from my scenes in the third episode and my sex scene, I didn't have much to do today, so I'm not tired. Matt said he was going to chill out in the gaming room. I haven't talked to him in a while, so maybe I should [[join him|Episode 3: Matt Gaming Room][$mattgaming to true]]. Or I could [[hit up the gym|Episode 3: Olivia Gym][$oliviagym to true]] and get a night workout in. I also saw Olivia go in there, so maybe we could have a little chat while we exercise.<</if>><</if>>

On the third day of the shoot, the mornings started to feel like a routine for all of us. Eat, get on the bus, get off at the studio, greet the judges, and wait around until it's time for you to shoot your parts. I made a few appearances in the last episodes, but I would only call one of them a significant scene. So I shoot my little cameos and wait until we get to that scene, then do my best to portray the right emotions when the time comes. I did a pretty good job. Once again, Michael and Dante don't let their poker faces drop. After some more plot and two sex scenes, we're finished filming. There is a huge celebration when we're done filming. It's been three days of hard work, and everyone on the crew gives themselves a pat on the back for all their hard work. Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> What are we filming these for? Are these for the show's episodes? Are these going to be uploaded separately? Are we filming them just for you to judge them? What's gonna happen with all these scenes and movies?<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The episodes are going to be around an hour each, so only a small portion of your movies will be shown. Just enough for our critiques to make sense. And then they'll be uploaded to Anything Goes the day that episode airs.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you, that makes so much more sense now.<</speech>> <<if $explainscarlet is true>>The bus awaits us outside when we are out of the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time. But when I get in my room, I remember my conversation with Carter. It's been three days, and he hasn't said a word about how things turned out. Did he apologize? Are they good with Scarlet? I haven't got a clue. So there is a part of me that's suggesting I go and [[check up on him|Episode 3: Everything's Good Threesome]], but the rest of me is so tired that I just want to [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] and get the scoop on a later date.<<else>>The bus awaits us outside when we leave the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time.<<if $distancescarlet is true and $carteronbottom is true>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Scarlet Cry On Your Shoulder]].<<else>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<</if>><</if>>

On the third day of the shoot, the mornings started to feel like a routine for all of us. Eat, get on the bus, get off at the studio, greet the judges, and wait around until it's time for you to shoot your parts. Out of everybody, I have some of the most minor things to film today. There's still a decent chunk, like an argument with Derrick, but other than that, there's not much work to do on my part. This was the last day of the shoot, too, so I had nothing to practice, meaning I could spend all this free time chatting with others and relaxing. When it's finally time for me to shoot my few scenes, I go in with full confidence. Liam isn't a winning character. I gave up on winning this challenge when I got stuck with him. However, I may place high if I show the right emotion at the right time and do a convincing job. The scene in question is another fight scene with Derrick. I went in with the same mindset I had on the first day of the shoot, and I think I did a pretty good job. Once again, Michael and Dante don't let their poker faces drop. After some more plot and two sex scenes, we're finished filming. There is a huge celebration when we're done filming. It's been three days of hard work, and everyone on the crew gives themselves a pat on the back for all their hard work. Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> What are we filming these for? Are these for the show's episodes? Are these going to be uploaded separately? Are we filming them just for you to judge them? What's gonna happen with all these scenes and movies?<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The episodes are going to be around an hour each so only a small portion of your movies will be shown. Just enough for our critiques to make sense. And then they'll be uploaded to Anything Goes the day that episode airs.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you, that makes so much more sense now.<</speech>> <<if $explainscarlet is true>>The bus awaits us outside when we are out of the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time. But when I get in my room, I remember my conversation with Carter. It's been three days, and he hasn't said a word about how things turned out. Did he apologize? Are they good with Scarlet? I haven't got a clue. So there is a part of me that's suggesting I go and [[check up on him|Episode 3: Everything's Good Threesome]], but the rest of me is so tired that I just want to [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] and get the scoop on a later date.<<else>>The bus awaits us outside when we leave the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time.<<if $distancescarlet is true and $carteronbottom is true>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Scarlet Cry On Your Shoulder]].<<else>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<</if>><</if>>

<<if $hugoporn gte 2>> As I'm getting dressed to go down, I hear a knock on my door. On the other side stands Hugo. I welcome him in, and he hugs me before saying a word. It's a really genuine hug, too. I wonder what came over him. <<speech "You" "$name">> Good morning handsome, can I help you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Just wanted to give you a hug. Can you believe we're going to film together again?<</speech>> It slipped off my mind, but yeah, every porn I shot so far, I shot with Hugo, and today is no exception. <<speech "Hugo">> I'm just glad I'm with you again. We don't always do a stellar job, but I like filming with you. You're the guy I feel closest to here.<</speech>> He says as he gives me another hug. I appreciate the love, but it feels out of place since we last spoke to each other a couple of days ago. I like him too, but I wouldn't call him the guy I'm closest to here. I wouldn't call anyone here that yet. We are all strangers, essentially. Maybe he wants to butter me up a little bit before the shoot. That's probably it. I returned the hug, and then we joined the others for breakfast.<</if>> On the third day of the shoot, the mornings started to feel like a routine for all of us. Eat, get on the bus, get off at the studio, greet the judges, and wait around until it's time for you to shoot your parts. Luckily, I have a good amount to do today. There is another fight/argument scene with Liam and then a whole sex scene that's gonna end the series for good. I have my character down by the third day. I go in with the same energy and inspiration from day one, but now I'm putting more of myself into it. I'm one with the role. I hope this translates to the screen. After everyone films their parts for the last two episodes, it's time to shoot the sex scenes. They first film Bradley and Veronica's part, and then it's our turn to shine. Hugo and I step onto the set. As they get the cameras ready, I think about my character and how he would act in this scene. He just came out, got told it was too late, and now he's about to have sex with someone he's deceived with the promise of getting them in the frat. I can see two things making sense with this scenario; I can either [[be overly passionate|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Derrick) P2][$passionatederrick to true]], desperately worship his body as I make him take my dick or I could go to the other end of the spectrum and [[take all my frustration out|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Derrick) P2]] on him; showing no emotions towards him, just there to get my rocks off.

On the third day of the shoot, the mornings started to feel like a routine for all of us. Eat, get on the bus, get off at the studio, greet the judges, and wait around until it's time for you to shoot your parts. Since we're shooting the last two episodes of the series, every story comes to a close, meaning we all have a good amount of filming to do. No one is going to sit around and wait. Bradley is one of the main focuses of the last two episodes, so I constantly jump from set to set. The essential scenes take longer to film, but I do well with most. Once we film everything else, it's time to focus on my sex scene with Veronica. Veronica and Bradley both have the same goal: revenge. Veronica wants revenge after getting cheated on by Nick, and Bradley wants to make his asshole brother, Nick, mad by fucking his ex. So they don't really care about each other. I keep that in mind when I step into the set to [[film the sex scene|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Bradley) P2]].

<<if $sarahalliance is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> That's how you win the competition. You create bonds that carry you to the finale. And I wanna win, so let's do this. I'll vote for who you wanna vote for, and in return, you'll look out for us.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I love it; let's shake on it.<</speech>> Our hands meet in the middle for an awkward, three-way handshake. We spent a few more minutes in Sarah's room. She seems more chill now that she knows we're on her side, so she speaks more freely. <<speech "Tay">> Are you serious about this alliance thing?<</speech>> She asks while we're walking back to our rooms together. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'll be honest, I'm not 100% confident in this, but I'll try to keep my word. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'll be honest with you too; I don't care about Sarah . She needed to apologize to the whole group for being insufferable, not ask us to join forces. Not only does she want an alliance, but she wants to be the leader, too. That's an insane thing to ask for.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why did you agree to it then?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Because I'm not dumb. She doesn't need to know how I feel about her. I will keep voting for who I wanna vote for, and you should do the same. Sarah will be gone in a few weeks. The second she lands in the bottom, she's out. We gotta take care of ourselves, and that's it.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So no alliance at all. We just made Sarah think we got one.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'll look out for you, but with Sarah, fuck no. We gave her a chance to do better; she did worse. I'm still stunned by the audacity she has...<</speech>> We make it to my room and say our goodbyes. As I take a shower, I think about the last 20 minutes. Tay is a great fucking liar. I was so convinced she was down for an alliance that I agreed, too, even though I wasn't sure. I'm glad we're not in a union, but I'm scared of how believable Tay's lie sounded. It's great to know that she trusts me enough to tell the truth afterward, but that doesn't mean she will do that in the future. And not only her, but so many others could be this good at manipulation, and I just have no idea... <<if $playderrick is true>>I find it a little difficult to [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Derrick)]] with so many thoughts circling around my head, but after 30 minutes of twisting and turning, I'm finally asleep.<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>I find it a little difficult to [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Bradley)]] with so many thoughts circling around my head but after 30 minutes of twisting and turning, I'm finally asleep.<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>I find it a little difficult to [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Liam)]] with so many thoughts circling around my head but after 30 minutes of twisting and turning, I'm finally asleep.<</if>><<if $playnick is true>>I find it a little difficult to [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Nick)]] with so many thoughts circling around my head but after 30 minutes of twisting and turning, I'm finally asleep.<</if>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">>I... I'm not sure about alliances and stuff. I mean, it's cool if you two wanna do that, but I'd rather not make a commitment like that. You're secret is safe with me, and I'll try my best to vote with you but that's all I'll commit to.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Okay, I'm not mad at that. But if that's all you're willing to give, that's all you're going to get in return. I'll keep you safe only if it benefits me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That's a fair trade.<</speech>> She holds out her hand, and we shake on it. We spent a few more minutes in her room. Sarah seems more relaxed now that she knows we're on her side, so she speaks more freely. <<speech "Tay">> I wish I've done the same thing...<</speech>> She utters as we walk back to our rooms. I don't know what she's talking about, so I look at her with raised eyebrows. <<speech "Tay">> I said yes way too quickly; I should've done what you did. We should look out for one another, but calling it an alliance is too much.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah and until yesterday Sarah barely talked to us. I don't know how much we can trust her.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You're so right. I'm glad we approached her together, though, I feel like this experience brought us together too. Your heart is in the right place, and that makes me feel safe around you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I can say the same for me. I know you much better after this. Your communication skills are something else...<</speech>> <<if $playderrick is true>>We make it to my room and say our goodbyes. After getting myself ready for bed, I lay down and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Derrick)]].<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>We make it to my room and say our goodbyes. After getting myself ready for bed, I lay down and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Bradley)]].<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>We make it to my room and say our goodbyes. After getting myself ready for bed, I lay down and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Liam)]].<</if>><<if $playnick is true>>We make it to my room and say our goodbyes. After getting myself ready for bed, I lay down and [[drift off to sleep|Episode 3: Third Day On The Set (Nick)]].<</if>><</if>>

He swirls it around the rim before going past it and tongue-fucking my anus. His tongue soaks my tight hole with a thick layer of spit. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, lube that hole up nicely; I'm gonna need it for that dick.<</speech>> I state between my moans. I don't have any lube on me, and I don't think Yousef does either. The only thing that'll ease that cock in me is his saliva, so I need him to give that hole a good rimjob, and thankfully, he delivers. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gets me so hard with the way he is eating me out. I tug on my dick, but it doesn't feel enough. So I get back on my feet and stand with my dick in his face. He opens his mouth and waits for me to thrust my cock in. I rub his muscular body as I fuck his face. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He stops blowing me and sits on the bench. He holds his dick upright and looks at me. I know what he wants me to do, but I wait for him to give me the order. <<speech "Yousef">> Sit on that dick boy!<</speech>> I feel the bulbous head stretch me out as I slide down on his fat, meaty tool. I spit on my hand and tug on the shaft, trying to make the process less painful for myself. <<speech "Yousef">> Just like that. Take Daddy's dick inch by inch. Good boy.<</speech>> It takes me a minute to get used to it. When I do, I pick up the speed. He tries to hold himself back while my insides accept him, but witnessing me get bolder with how I'm bouncing on it gives him the confidence to take over. <<speech "Yousef">> Stay like that. Daddy's gonna take care of you.<</speech>> He says as he holds my hips in place and drills his cock into me. The manly grunts he's chanting paired with the pounding he's handing out transfer me to another universe. I pulled my cheeks apart, and he went in even deeper. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He grabs me by my legs, carries me towards the window, and then puts me down. I lean against the glass and try my best to endure that drilling. Looking out the window, I see the girls are still sitting by the pool, chatting. Yousef pulls me by my hair and kisses my neck and ear, making me forget that the girls can see everything if they just look up. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He fucks me so hard that I have a hard time standing up. I lose my balance, but he holds me in his arms. <<speech "Yousef">> Don't worry; Daddy's got you.<</speech>> I twist my head and make out with him. His lips wrap around mine while his tongue pushes into my mouth. <<speech "Yousef">> Daddy's fucking you so good you don't even feel your legs anymore, right?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah daddy, it feels incredible. Keep fucking me like that.<</speech>> He laughs while still railing me with full force. The stamina he has is insane. He's been carrying me around the gym, bending into position after position, yet he's not slowing down one bit. <<speech "Yousef">>Daddy had that effect on many people.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He must be getting tired by now. I mean, I'm exhausted, and all I have to do is stand on my two feet and bear his cock. <<speech "You" "$name">> Daddy, can I please ride your cock?<</speech>> I beg, wanting to give him a moment to catch his breath. <<speech "Yousef">>Oh, you wanna ride daddy's cock?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah daddy, I want to milk that cock.<</speech>> He pulls out and spreads on the ground. I get a good grip on his cock and jerk it before sliding it in. I hop up and down on it. My hard cock slaps against his abs. However, it doesn't take long for Yousef to hold me in place and start fucking me again. I guess he really doesn't like giving up control. <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh fuck! Keep going, Yousef. Don't you fucking stop!<</speech>> I don't know what he is doing, but his dick is hitting all the right spots. If this is the kind of sex I'm going to have in this competition, I've made the right decision. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He carries me back over to the bench. He pins me down and feeds that cock into my hungry hole. I'm so deep in this pleasure trip that no matter how ferociously he pounds into me, the pain doesn't surpass the satisfaction. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yousef, I'm going to cum. Keep stretching me out like that. It feels so fucking good! I'm getting so close.<</speech>> I moan with my hand on my cock. <<speech "Yousef">> Yeah, cum for daddy! Show me how much you love having this dick inside you.<</speech>> It doesn't take long for me to blow my load all over myself after hearing those words. It flies out in long, white strands and lands on my abs. Yousef looks over my body and seems pleased with what he's witnessing. <<speech "Yousef">> Look at that, you came like crazy. You really love having this dick, don't you?<</speech>> It's hard to put the bliss I'm feeling right now into words. So, I just nod enthusiastically with a dumb smile on my face. I feel like my brain is completely empty at this moment; my thoughts are drowning in dopamine. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He chuckles at the state I'm in. It's not a chuckle with malicious intent; it's more like he's admiring his work. He leans over and rests his lips on mine. The kisses he plants are very passionate. I lack the energy to reciprocate, but I try my best. <<speech "Yousef">> You ready for Daddy to cum?<</speech>> He whispers in my ear while jerking off. I tell him yes in the exact way he wants to hear. He stands straight and takes a couple steps towards my face. <<speech "Yousef">> Open wide, boy. I'm gonna give you your reward for being such a good slut.<</speech>> I wait for him to unload with my mouth open wide and tongue sticking out, ready to catch every drop. As he sprays his bullets, I manage to snag most of it. Even the ones that don't land in my mouth end up on my face or body. I swallow the drops I caught and then close my mouth around the tip to suck off the little bit around the slit. His cum tastes much better than I expected. It is salty, but it doesn't have that disgusting aftertaste like most cum. <<speech "Yousef">>Good boy, I'm proud of you.<</speech>> He compliments those words with a couple of love taps on my cheeks. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/yousefgym12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After I swallow everything, I relax on the bench, trying to get back some fuel. <<speech "Yousef">> <<print $name>>, that was great. Now I'm kinda pissed that I didn't pick you. I don't know if Patrick can do all that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Well, there are going to be more challenges down the road.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>And you can bet your bottom dollar that you are going to be my first choice. I'm kind of shocked that you played along with the daddy thing. You don't seem like the type to dirty talk.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm really not. Usually, you'll just hear me moan, and I'll occasionally throw a "fuck yeah, keep going!" around if I'm feeling over the moon. But with you, it felt right for some reason. You might have unlocked a new kink for me.<</speech>> He laughs. Then he grabs both of our shorts and hands me mine. <<speech "Yousef">> It's getting pretty late. Get dressed, and I'll drop you off at your room. That's enough of a workout for tonight.<</speech>> With that, we get dressed. We wiped the bench and the floor clean before leaving the gym. We make small talk as Yousef [[leads me to my room|Episode 1: End Day 2][$gymyousef to true]].

<<if $passionatederrick is true>>I feel this is the more dangerous approach between the two, but you don't win challenges taking the predictable route. I won the foreplay, I gave myself the lead role, and if I can pull this off, I can make this my shining week. After I convince him I can get him in the frat, I carry him to my bed and shower him with kisses from top to bottom. Hugo breaks character for a second, unsure what I'm doing, but when I keep going, he doesn't make a peep and follows the direction I'm trying to lead the scene. After I peel his underwear off, I take his dick in my mouth and get it hard in just a few seconds. I don't neglect his abs and chest once I start blowing him. I try to make time for them in between. I try to showcase my desperation through hungry movements and hope it translates. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then I turned him around and got to the gold. I don't have to be in character to worship those fat globes. Once I get my face in there, my tongue is ready to feast on that beautiful, pink man-pussy. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't know how long I eat him out, but it must be long enough that Michael tells me to speed things up. And I'm glad he does. We only have a limited amount of time. I don't wanna spend all of it eating him out. So I replace my hungry tongue with my equally hungry cock. I put some force behind my thrust just because I want that balance. I don't wanna go so slow that the scene becomes boring. And I bring the passion back in when I attend my lips to his neck and ear. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We try a couple more positions, and Hugo hops on the saddle and rides me for the last one. His hips crash down on my pelvis as my cock enters his tight tunnel. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We end the scene with two great loads. Hugo sprays his load in my open mouth, and I fill him up with a nice creampie. <<else>>This is the option that makes sense. Derrick feels empty inside at that moment, and it makes sense for him to not care for Clay. After I tell him he needs to please me to get in, I relax on the bed and let him take care of me. He starts off slow, like he doesn't know how to suck dick, but when I order him to do more, his throat starts to accept more of me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After I made him swallow every inch, I got behind him and started stretching that hole out with my fingers, adding one more to the mix every 30 seconds to see how much that hole could take. To stay in character, he cries and begs for mercy while his asshole quivers for more. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> By the time my cock makes it inside so he's more receptive to the abuse, I'm conflicting with that hole. Hugo struggles to keep in character; he wants to moan and beg for more, but Clay's supposed to be a little resistant. So he tries his hardest to restrain himself but fails from time to time. I don't go through the same struggle. My character and I have the same goal: to clap those cheeks and make Hugo work hard for that spot in the frat. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> There are moments where I'm a little bit sweeter. But they are few and in between and mostly there to give him a false sense of security. Then I go back to throwing him around and barking orders. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As much as I wanna keep going, with the limited time we're given, I order him to start jerking off. And after he empties his balls, I drop my load on his wide-open mouth and put the dot on our scene.<</if>> There is a huge celebration when we're done filming. It's been three days of hard work, and everyone on the crew gives themselves a pat on the back for all their hard work. <<speech "Tay">> Can I ask a question? I've been wondering this since day one.<</speech>> Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> What are we filming these for? Are these for the show's episodes? Are these going to be uploaded separately? Are we filming them just for you to judge them? What's gonna happen with all these scenes and movies?<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The episodes that air are going to be around an hour long, so only a small portion of your movies will be shown, enough for our critiques to make sense. And then they'll be uploaded to Anything Goes the day that episode airs. If the viewers want to watch the whole thing, they'll have to go to Anything Goes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you, that makes so much more sense now.<</speech>> <<if $explainscarlet is true>>The bus awaits us outside when we are out of the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time. But when I get in my room, I remember my conversation with Carter. It's been three days, and he hasn't said a word about how things turned out. Did he apologize? Are they good with Scarlet? I haven't got a clue. So there is a part of me that's suggesting I go and [[check up on him|Episode 3: Everything's Good Threesome]], but the rest of me is so tired that I just want to [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] and get the scoop on a later date.<<else>>The bus awaits us outside when we leave the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time.<<if $distancescarlet is true and $carteronbottom is true>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Scarlet Cry On Your Shoulder]].<<else>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<</if>><</if>>

The morning comes, and after a pretty uneventful breakfast, Kira takes us to the theater room. The judges are already seated and ready to binge the series. After we take a seat, Kira introduces the series. <<speech "Kira">> My stars, after three days of hard work, are you ready to watch Hell Week?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah, we are!<</speech>> Jackie's shout stands out in a sea of yeahs and yeses. <<speech "Kira">> Alright then, without further ado, let's see how our mini-series turned out.<</speech>> <<if $playderrick is true>>The lights dim, a quiet takes over the room, and all our attention turns to the huge white sheet that's now lit up thanks to the projector. This is probably the challenge that made us work the hardest, so I can't wait to [[see what the final product looks like|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Derrick)]]. (I played this before and I would like to [[skip|Episode 3: Hell Week (Derrick) End]].)<</if>><<if $playbradley is true>>The lights dim, a quiet takes over the room, and all our attention turns to the huge white sheet that's now lit up thanks to the projector. This is probably the challenge that made us work the hardest, so I can't wait to [[see what the final product looks like|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Bradley)]]. (I played this before and I would like to [[skip|Episode 3: Hell Week (Bradley) End]].)<</if>><<if $playliam is true>>The lights dim, a quiet takes over the room, and all our attention turns to the huge white sheet that's now lit up thanks to the projector. This is probably the challenge that made us work the hardest, so I can't wait to [[see what the final product looks like|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Liam)]]. (I played this before and I would like to [[skip|Episode 3: Hell Week (Liam) End]].)<</if>><<if $playnick is true>>The lights dim, a quiet takes over the room, and all our attention turns to the huge white sheet that's now lit up thanks to the projector. This is probably the challenge that made us work the hardest, so I can't wait to [[see what the final product looks like|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick)]]. (I played this before and I would like to [[skip|Episode 3: Hell Week (Nick) End]].)<</if>>

I go into my room, shower, put on a few layers, and then pay Carter a visit. He opens the door after I knock on it. He's missing a shirt, and inside, Scarlet is lying on the bed in her lingerie. She waves to me excitedly in my direction.<<set $scarlethookups to $scarlethookups +1>><<set $carterhookups to $carterhookups +1>> <<set $everythinggoodscarletcarter to true>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I came to check up on you. I wanted to see if you two made up yet, but I got my answer.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, we talked things out. I apologized, and we're all good now. And then we decided to celebrate the occasion.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You're free to come in and join us. You know we always love your company.<</speech>> Carter gets close and throws his arms over my shoulder. <<speech "Carter">> Yeah it wouldn't be complete without you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You two looked like you were having fun already, but if you're offering, I'm not saying no.<</speech>> Carter and I make out as he brings me over to bed. We sit on either side of Scarlet. As soon as we do, Scarlet's soft lips and damp tongue join the party, too. Our mouths seal around one another, our tongues come out of their cave to make some new friends, and I find my body reacting strongly to these relatively simple actions. It's almost like the pleasure doubles when one more person is added to the equation. Plus, this was so unexpected. My plan was to pay a visit that would only last a few minutes, and now I'm wrapped up in a threesome. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Scarlet pushes down Carter, and his abs find shelter between her lips. I pivot to his chest and neck as she showers his lower body in kisses. Scarlet leisurely moves down while I travel upwards at the same pace. After liberating his hard cock, she brings it to her mouth and gives it a tongue bath. In the meantime, Carter manages to strip my shorts away and tugs on my awakening tool. I guide it towards his face once it's as hard as it can get. His tongue flops out and treks my cock before my wood ends in his mouth. Scarlet and Carter work in harmony, going back and forth with the same speed as they planned all of this out, and now they are putting on a show for my enjoyment. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> <<print $name>>, wanna give it a try? It tastes really good.<</speech>> She states while slapping his cock on her cheek. The way she was slurping on it confirms her statement. So I lay right next to her, and she pointed the tip of his dick in my direction. After imprisoning it between my lips, my tongue twirls around that girthy head. Her fingers emigrate to his spunk-filled balls and give them a nice squeeze while she leaves me with his cock and moves her lips towards his. <<speech "Scarlet">> How's he? Can he make your cock feel as good as I can?<</speech>> She questions after they break the kiss. I didn't know we were in competition mode, but if she wants to propose a challenge, I'll accept it. I invite his tip to the back of my throat as I reach for his balls. It's not an easy feat; Carter has one of the biggest cocks in the mansion. However, Scarlet wakes the competitive beast inside me with those magical words, and now I have to please his cock like no one else can. <<speech "Carter">> Oh fuck yeah, keep going like that.<</speech>> He moans while looking down at me. Then he turns to Scarlet. <<speech "Carter">> Do you want the honest answer or..?<</speech>> Scarlet laughs and goes back to kissing him. And I happily blew him up, knowing I passed that little challenge with flying colors. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I wonder if he can also eat me out better than you do.<</speech>> He says with a grin on her face. Another challenge I'm sure I can crash. I climb in between those cheeks and spread them apart. The sight I'm greeted with is a delicious, wet, pink pussy waiting to be devoured. I feel like she caught on to my competitive nature and is now just using me. But I'm not even mad; I wanna be buried in between her pussy lips, and this just makes this more fun. After getting it wetter with my tongue, I insert a finger. <<speech "Scarlet">> Fuck, he's good at that too!<</speech>> She screams, taking a break from swallowing Carter's cock. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Things get blurry for me when there is more than one person to focus on. Because there is constant movement, we switch places, jump from position to position, and go from one act to another. The last position we end up in before intercourse is a blowjob train with Carter's cock in my mouth and mine in Scarlet's. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She flips to the other side and her ass returns in my view. I slap my cock on it, asking if she can handle it all. She tries to beg for it with a mouth stuffed with Carter's meat. I tease her hole before slipping the tip in. I slide the rest in slowly, too, but even with that, she sees a need to take a break from the fellatio to call out how big my cock is. No matter how confident I am in my size, it's always a nice boost when someone reiterates how girthy it is. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I penetrate that pussy with more force once my cock is covered with her fluids and can move around more freely. <<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, keep giving it to her like that. I wish you could see her face right now. You're driving her up the fucking wall with that cock.<</speech>> Yeah, I can see her face, but the moans and shouts she's releasing gives me an idea of how much she enjoys my dick and how it's stretching out her tight cunt. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep drilling that pussy with that momentum until I see Carter eyeing it hungrily. <<speech "You" "$name">> You wanna go at it? You're looking at it like you're craving it.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You were having fun in there, so I didn't want to stop you, but yeah, I would love to switch places.<</speech>> He says with a smile. I pull out and then [[spread out over on the bed|Episode 3: Everything's Good Threesome P2]].

I lay in my bed, and right as I'm about to fall asleep, a knock on my door pulls me out. I open the door to see Scarlet. She looks heartbroken, almost on the verge of tears. <<speech "Scarlet">> Can I-can I come in?<</speech>> She asks with a trembling voice, stumbling over her words. I let her in, and we sat on the couch. I question what got her in a state like this, and after a second of hesitancy, she gets it off her chest. <<speech "Scarlet">> I feel extremely betrayed right now. I feel like I've been used and thrown to the side when I'm not needed anymore. Carter just told me he needed some space. I'm devastated; I feel horrible. I don't know how close you're with him, I don't know how much of his true self he's shown to you, but he's the opposite of how he looks. He breaks down constantly; if things don't go his way, if he's not happy with the people around, if he's overwhelmed by the pressure, if he's overcome by emotion... he constantly needs to take a moment to center himself...<</speech>> She explains things without emotions like she's filled with emptiness after that encounter. <<speech "Scarlet">>... and I get where he's coming from. He has a whole team managing his public image and controlling how he comes across. And I can see how his insecurities crept in when he lost that. I tried to be there for him. I checked on him all the time, made a safe space for him to voice his emotions, listened to his rambling, gave him advice, and gave him pep talks because I felt a real connection between us. I thought there was something there that we could pursue, so I took the challenge of keeping him together... And the one time...<</speech>> A tear starts to roll down her cheek. More tears begin to gush out as she wipes that one away. <<speech "Scarlet">> And the one time that I crossed his boundaries, he took out all his anger on me. Mind you, it was for his benefit... yet he just erupted. I was willing to brush it off. I was ready to turn the other cheek and go on like nothing happened. I didn't even want an apology. But now, he wants distance. Now, he wants to throw me away like I haven't always been there for him. I don't even know why he wants this, I haven't done anything wrong.<</speech>> She lays her head on my shoulder and bawls her eyes out. This would be a pretty bad time to tell her I encouraged this breakup. I keep that information to myself as I try to console her. I keep a neutral stance, not blaming either party. <<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet to me, this sounds like a good outcome. It seems like you were making sacrifices to be with him, and he sounds like he's not ready for a relationship at all. Maybe he did this for you; maybe he saw how much work you put in and thought that a little distance would benefit you both.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm trying to see the good side of things, but at the moment, it's tough to do that...<</speech>> I hug her tighter and let her take out all her frustration and devastation on my chest. <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you feel a little better now?<</speech>> I ask after letting her free those tears for a few minutes. <<speech "Scarlet">> I do. Thank you for being there for me. You're like the second person I felt closest to in here. I've been so busy caring for him that I couldn't even build relationships with anyone else. I'm sorry that I came here, dumping all my problems on you in the middle of the night, but you were the only person I could come to.<</speech>> She says as she looks up at me. Her face inches closer to mine. <<speech "You" "$name">> Don't even worry about it; I'm here for you.<</speech>> And then the thing that I knew would happen happened. Scarlet closes the distance, and her lips end up on mine. I didn't think the situation would get as sticky as this when I first had that conversation with Carter. As much as I wanna [[pursue this|Episode 3: Scarlet Remedy Fuck][$scarletremedy to true]], I know that getting in the middle of this would complicate things even more than it already is. What I should do right now is [[turn her down|Episode 3: Scarlet Cry On Your Shoulder P2]] in the politest way possible.

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>>Kenna and I look at each other excitedly. She wanted this role badly, so I'm sure she will kill this performance. We lay in bed and start with a nice titjob that leads into a blowjob. While Kenna has her lips wrapped around my cock, she talks about how she didn't do this and that for Nick, but she's going to do it for me. It makes total sense with our circumstances, and she does it in a healthy amount where it doesn't take away from the action that's going on. Her blowjob still looks and feels great. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob lasts for a good while. Every time I think she's gonna stop, Kenna puts it back in her mouth and keeps going. I'm not complaining, but since we've got a limited amount of time, we need to get to the intercourse. I tell her my cock is ready to penetrate her tight little cunt, and she finally gets on top and starts riding me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We use our time wisely. We get shots with her and me on top, her worshiping my body and me worshiping hers in return, distant shots, close-up ones, and a couple of different positions. In short, we give them a variety of footage to enjoy in 15 minutes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After my cumshot, we're done with filming. We're both happy with what we got and walk backstage with a smile. There is one more sex scene to film after, and when that's done too, the shooting is officially over. There is a huge celebration when we're done filming. It's been three days of hard work, and everyone on the crew gives themselves a pat on the back for all their hard work. Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> Can I ask a question? I've been wondering this since day one.<</speech>> Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> What are we filming these for? Are these for the show's episodes? Are these going to be uploaded separately? Are we filming them just for you to judge them? What's gonna happen with all these scenes and movies?<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The episodes that air are going to be around an hour long, so only a small portion of your movies will be shown, enough for our critiques to make sense. And then they'll be uploaded to Anything Goes the day that episode airs. If the viewers want to watch the whole thing, they'll have to go to Anything Goes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you, that makes so much more sense now.<</speech>> <<if $explainscarlet is true>>The bus awaits us outside when we are out of the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time. But when I get in my room, I remember my conversation with Carter. It's been three days, and he hasn't said a word about how things turned out. Did he apologize? Are they good with Scarlet? I haven't got a clue. So there is a part of me that's suggesting I go and [[check up on him|Episode 3: Everything's Good Threesome]], but the rest of me is so tired that I just want to [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] and get the scoop on a later date.<<else>>The bus awaits us outside when we leave the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time.<<if $distancescarlet is true and $carteronbottom is true>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Scarlet Cry On Your Shoulder]].<<else>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<</if>><</if>><</if>><<if $scarletisveronica is true>><<speech "Scarlet">> Just follow my lead. Be obedient, do what I say, and we'll have a good scene.<</speech>> Before I agree blindly, I ask what her plan is. She has the same mindset as me: our characters don't mesh, but we have the same goal. So we're not going to be passionate, but we're also going to put on a show for the cameras. Since we're on the same page, I let her lead. We start off the scene with my head deep between her thighs. She moans and whimpers as my tongue passes her walls and explores her damp slit. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob I get in return doesn't last that long. At most, it goes on for two minutes. And it doesn't need to last longer because she manages to make me stiff as a board in that short time frame. Then she climbs in bed and begs me to put my hard cock in her pussy. I comply with her wishes and give her the pounding she craves. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We go through a few positions, and for the most part, I'm in charge. She must've realized this because the reverse cowgirl is the last position we get into. When she's on top, she rides me exactly how she wants and reaches her first orgasm. I take over as she cums and make her experience even better with powerful thrusts. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets on her knees, and after I paint her face with my seed, we're done with our scene. We talk about how pleased we are with the footage we got as we walk backstage and wait for the last sex scene of the evening to be filmed. There is a huge celebration when we're done filming. It's been three days of hard work, and everyone on the crew gives themselves a pat on the back for all their hard work. Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> Can I ask a question? I've been wondering this since day one.<</speech>> Tay speaks as the cheering dies down. Dante gives her a thumbs up, and she asks a question I've been wondering the answer to, too, just never got around to asking it. <<speech "Tay">> What are we filming these for? Are these for the show's episodes? Are these going to be uploaded separately? Are we filming them just for you to judge them? What's gonna happen with all these scenes and movies?<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> The episodes that air are going to be around an hour long, so only a small portion of your movies will be shown, enough for our critiques to make sense. And then they'll be uploaded to Anything Goes the day that episode airs. If the viewers want to watch the whole thing, they'll have to go to Anything Goes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Thank you, that makes so much more sense now.<</speech>> <<if $explainscarlet is true>>The bus awaits us outside when we are out of the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time. But when I get in my room, I remember my conversation with Carter. It's been three days, and he hasn't said a word about how things turned out. Did he apologize? Are they good with Scarlet? I haven't got a clue. So there is a part of me that's suggesting I go and [[check up on him|Episode 3: Everything's Good Threesome]], but the rest of me is so tired that I just want to [[go to sleep|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] and get the scoop on a later date.<<else>>The bus awaits us outside when we leave the studio. The drive back is quiet, and everyone is beat. So naturally, we all go back to our rooms as soon as we enter the mansion's doors. There is not a single outlier this time.<<if $distancescarlet is true and $carteronbottom is true>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Scarlet Cry On Your Shoulder]].<<else>> We all [[go to bed|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<</if>><</if>><</if>>

It's hard to resist someone when they have their lips around yours. Especially if they are as enchanting as Scarlet. Yes, the situation is complicated, but I don't have to be involved. I just wanna enjoy Scarlet.<<set $scarlethookups to $scarlethookups +1>> With our lips still attached, I carried her to bed. I peel her off her clothes and lick my way down her chest until I get to her slit. I don't know why, but for some reason, I wanna skip the kissing and the teasing and get straight to her pussy. I know what will most please her, so I don't want to waste time before getting there. I close my lips around her flaps, and my tongue does the rest of the work. Her sweet sap fills my mouth, and her soft moans are a treat to my ears. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You're so good at that <<print $name>>!<</speech>> She screams as tongue-fuck her tasty tunnel. The wetter her pussy gets, the more I get drawn into it. She seems to enjoy my sloppiness, so I give it a good spit and watch it drip down the crevices. Then I fall back in that pussy and cherish it the way it deserves. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I give her pussy a good licking for five minutes before she gets down on her knees and responds with an equally satisfying blowjob. Her mouth isn't shy around my cock, she isn't scared to down all of it. And her tongue is just as adventurous, sliding back and forth between the tip and the shaft. And when her throat can't endure it anymore, her hands come to the rescue. They wrap around the base and entertain it with slow and steady movements while her lips target the head. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> There is a certain hunger in her eyes that I haven't seen before, either on screen or in person. I think it's related to the heartbreak she's going through. She's putting in an extra effort to please my twitching rod. Maybe it's helping her forget, possibly it's filling a void, or perhaps she feels like this is her right after being betrayed. I don't know what's going through her head at the moment. All I know is that she's more ambitious than before, and it's a beautiful sight and sensation on my end. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She sucks me off for a while too. We're both trying to get each other in better moods. And the more we please one another, the happier we get. So, we make the foreplay last for a while. The fun continues when we get to the intercourse. Scarlet's vagina shows no resistance to my girthy buddy downstairs. Her wetness prevents her pussy from making a peep about it. In fact, she's very excited when I'm inside her after that teasingly long foreplay session. With nothing holding me back, I make her lose her mind with the deep and deliberate pounding I'm indulging her in. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Give it to me real fucking deep. I really need that right now!<</speech>> My cock was already buried in her cunt, but when she begs for more, I deliver. I make each stroke count, giving it to her slow and broad, exploring depths that not many men have the tools to reach. She can't stop moaning and telling me how much she loves it when I give it like that. Her mouth widens in awe and pleasure when I hit that sweet spot, which is so hot to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We continue with her on all fours. The position is the only thing that's different from before. I still drill her with vigor; she moans like crazy, and our satisfaction remains unmatched. The only slightly upsetting thing is I can't watch the faces she makes while I'm plowing that pussy, but I've got her ass jiggling around my cock to view instead. So it's a fair trade. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/afterbreakup7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I keep stretching that vagina, a knock on the door makes me pause for just a quick second. But I'm way too hypnotized by that pussy to pull out and open the door, so after that brief pause, I go back to fucking Scarlet, hoping that whoever is on the other side of the door will take the hint and leave. Unfortunately, that's not what happens. <<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, are you awake? Can I come in? I really need to talk to you about something.<</speech>> He utters from the other side of the door. Carter was the last person I wanted to hear from right now. Scarlet is just as shocked as me when she hears his voice. <<speech "Scarlet">> Was that Carter? What is he doing here?<</speech>> She asks as she turns around. My dick slips out of her and starts to go limp. <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, probably the same reason you're here. He likely wants someone to talk to.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Well, open up. I want to know what he's got to say.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure you want to see him right now? In a state like this? I think I should act like I'm sleeping.<</speech>> I'm acting like this suggestion is for her own good, but honestly, the only thing I'm thinking about right now is myself. Scarlet knows that I slept with Carter before, and Carter knows that I slept with Scarlet. But all the parties were consenting to this weird, poly thing we were experimenting with. This time, that's not the case. Fucking the girl your friend just broke up with violates the bro code in so many ways. And although we're not under normal circumstances, I'm not sure that he'll be understanding if I open that door. Unfortunately, Scarlet doesn't back down. She doubles down and says that she'll be the one to open the door if I don't do it. The more I wait, the more I panic. And Scarlet complicating things is making things way worse. Not finding a way out of this, doubtfully, I [[head to the door|Episode 3: Scarlet Remedy Fuck P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet, I don't think this is the best time for that. The best thing you can do for yourself is to avoid relationships for a long time and focus on getting to know the other contestants. That doesn't mean we can't enjoy each other's company. I would never say that after that night, but I would like both of us to be in a better headspace.<</speech>> I say after backing out of the kiss. I say it in the sweetest way I can manage and hope she can take this news without getting offended. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sorry for doing that. I don't know what came over me, but you're right; this is not the right time to do that. I-I should get going... Thank you for putting me in a much better mood.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I mean it, Scarlet, I'm here for you. <</speech>> After one more hug, I accompany her to the door and let her go back to her room. I lay my head on the pillow, and just as I'm about to sleep, there is another knock on my door. I crack it open to see that Carter has paid me a visit this time. <<speech "Carter">> Hey, man, I can't sleep right now. Mind if I come in and have a chat with you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I might have an idea why, but please, come in.<</speech>> He asks me what I mean as he sits on my couch. I sit next to him and explain. <<speech "You" "$name">> Scarlet was here like 20 minutes ago; tol me everything that went down.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Was she mad?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> More heartbroken than mad. It sounded like you two spent a lot of time together, and she developed some feelings during that time. So, she wasn't expecting you to go that route.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> God fucking dammit! I fucked everything up! I like her; I like her a lot. I don't want us to have blood. I don't want things to end like this. What the fuck do I do now?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Give her some time to process things. Then you can talk to her and explain yourself. This relationship or whatever the fuck you had going on needed to stop, so there's no use in trying to go back to that, but that doesn't mean you have to cut all ties. Clearly, you both care for each other. I don't think this is how things are going to end. You have to be patient and honest with her.<</speech>> He still looks frustrated. I open my arms and take him in. Damn, I didn't think I would be taking care of these two today, but here we are. Like Scarlet, I see him starting to calm down with the hug. He thanks me for listening and giving advice, and I remind him to be patient again as he heads out the door. After he's gone, I crawl back into my bed, and this time I [[get some sleep|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] without any interruptions.

Scarlet props her ass over my mouth, and hers end up around my cock. Carter pushes his cock inside while I caress that pussy with my tongue. I keep my licks broad to taste her pussy and his cock. <<speech "Carter">> <<print $name>>, please keep going like that. Your tongue feels un-fucking-real.<</speech>> He begs as he grabs her by the waist and drives into her. The more he makes her bounce, the more of my cock she takes, so it's a win-win situation for all the parties involved. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His dick "accidentally" slips out and falls in my mouth a couple times before he gives up on her pussy and goes back to fucking my face. <<speech "Scarlet">> Carter, what the fuck? Why did you stop?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Babe, I'm sorry, you're just way too fucking wet. It keeps slipping out.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Well then, I'm gonna go back to the guy who has no problem keeping his meat inside.<</speech>> She says as he mounts my cock. Their back and forth is playful, and in the end, I have my tongue around a dick, and my dick is probing a wet pussy, so I'm delighted with how things turn out. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet">> <<print $name>>, I already know you fucked Carter. How about you two switch places today? That would be so hot to watch. Would you do that for me?<</speech>> She requests so sweetly. It's a task I'm already down for, but I simply can't say no when she asks like that. After I approve of the idea, she asks me to turn around. <<speech "Scarlet">> Damn <<print $name>>, you're pretty caked up for a skinny guy!<</speech>> She shouts before giving each cheek a slap. Then he pulls them apart and spits on the rim of my asshole. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm gonna get this hole ready for that big dick.<</speech>> She declares as she spreads the saliva around. Then she gets her face in there and gets to work. As she works on my backdoor, I wet Carter's pole. Her tongue isn't shy or inexperienced. It knows exactly where to pay attention, which makes me believe that this is not Scarlet's first time rimming a guy. And she seems quite passionate about it. Once she gets in there, she stays there for a while. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Scarlet, you've been in there for a while. I think he's wet enough.<</speech>> He says after an ass eating that lasts for like ten minutes. And it takes Scarlet an extra 20 seconds to take a break so she can respond. <<speech "Scarlet">> He's been ready for a while. I was enjoying myself. You can have him now, though. I'm full after that feast.<</speech>> No matter how spit Scarlet has filled that hole with, it still shows resistance as Carter tries to break in. A slight pain moves along my anus as his dick prowls through it. All I can do is let out muffled moans through my gritted teeth. Scarlet is beside me, placing gentle kisses around my back and shoulders for moral support. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The pain fades away after a minute, and he moves more willingly. I feel my ass cheeks bounce with the force of his plunging strokes. <<speech "Carter">> You know, the view is great right now, but I wanna see that cute face squirm as I give to you deep.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I was just about to say that. Carter, we are on the same page today. That would be so hot, wouldn't it?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> It really, really, really would.<</speech>> I really like their playful dynamic. Based on just what I've seen, they are not always like this. But I can see why they return to each other despite some clashing. And I like being on the receiving end of things. I like having their focus on me. And although they deliver most of their sentences jokingly, they still manage to make their adoration come across. I lay on my back. After a brief hiatus, Carter's cock crawls back into my vault. This time, he doesn't take baby steps. Once he's in, he starts to lay the pipe at top speed. But now that the discomfort is gone, my walls accept his meat without complaints. Scarlets pull on my throbbing wood while her lips capture mine. Sweet nothings fly out of her mouth between every kiss. Carter is not excluded from this moment we're having. His eyes are glued onto us; undoubtedly, it's a sight that's turning him on. His grunts and his humping reveal the enjoyment he's feeling. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Right now, Scarlet has a hold on both of us. We're both under her spell, going at the pace she wants us to go. As her tongue gets more active around my lips, she forces my mouth open and spits into it; Carter starts to pump into me harder, thus doubling my pleasure. Our cocks are both twitching and throbbing. We've both reached our limit. Our guns are drawn; it's just a matter of who will shoot first. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I clench my ass to make it harder for him to last, I tighten my grip around my cock. It's only fair that we get to compete under similar conditions. I don't know if cumming sooner or later is the better result, but since everything felt like a challenge today, why not turn this into one too? The rich tingling sensation I feel across my g spot, my cock, and the back of my brain becomes too much to handle. And they intensify as I start to release my jizz. It trickles out and falls over my abs, and after a couple of ropes, I'm out of ammo. As that intense sensation vanishes, serenity takes its place. I feel so calm after that eruption. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His orgasm hits him just seconds after mine. He withdraws from that hole and decides my abs are where his cum should go. He starts dripping jizz as he's pulling out and persists until he's out of the juice. Scarlet gives his nuts a tight pinch to confirm no cream is left in there. Carter does the same as he squeezes the tip. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We spent the next ten minutes in his bed, lying next to each other, somebody bursting into unreasonable laughter and the other two joining every two minutes. We get some energy flowing back to our bodies in that timeframe, enough power to carry ourselves to the bathroom. The shower is barely big enough for the three of us, but we make it work. Carter hands me the body wash, and I do the honors of soaping them up. I don't have the fuel for another round, so I keep things pretty innocent. And then I focus on my body. They also lack the stamina to go again, so for the most part, everyone focuses on their own body. <<if $mmfcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/bi/scarletcartergood16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the shower, we go into his closet, and I borrow a pair of briefs while Scarlet grabs an oversized tee. Then we climb back into those soft sheets and hug each other, so we're all big spoon and little spoon. In a short time, I [[fall into a deep slumber|Episode 3: Judgment Day]] in the comfort of their arms.

<<speech "Carter">> Oh thank god you're awake. I'm sorry for the late visit, but I need to talk to someone.<</speech>> He says after I crack the door open just enough to peek my head out. <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, I...<</speech>> I don't have anything prepared. I've never been in a position like this before. <<speech "Carter">> Did I wake you up? I'm sorry.<</speech>> Yeah, I still don't have a solution. I open the door a bit more. Now Carter can see Scarlet sitting on my bed. Everything is clear; she's naked, and so am I. I see Scarlet's disappointment when she first came in, creep on his face. <<speech "Carter">> What's she doing here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, she came to talk too. One thing leads to another and...<</speech>> I lack the guile to finish the sentence. Carter takes a moment to process things and then turns to me. His eyes get a well up. <<speech "Carter">> Dude, are you serious?<</speech>> He asks so genuinely like he can't believe the sight he's seeing. <<speech "Carter">> I really trusted you, I opened up to you, I felt safe around you, and I took your advice. Was this your plan all along? Did you want us to be separate so you could get close to her?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Oh, did he not tell you that this was his idea? He thought it would be good for us to split up. Did he skip over that little detail?<</speech>> I turned around to see Scarlet's eyes wide open. I wasn't planning on letting her in on that information, but the cat's out of the bag now. Now, all the focus is on me. I don't see a way to dig myself out of this without getting my hands dirty. There are only two roads I can take now. I didn't give that advice out of nowhere; they both have a list of reasons why they're incompatible. I could [[air them out|Episode 3: Scarlet Remedy Fuck P3][$airitout to true]] and make things even more messy. Or I could take the high road and [[apologize to both|Episode 3: Scarlet Remedy Fuck P3][$apologizeremedy to true]], trying my best to mend things.

<<if $airitout is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, I don't like how you're trying to pin this on me. After you told me how controlling she was, I told you to put some distance. And Scarlet, you've had many complaints about Carter, too. I stand by my words; you might be compatible in bed, but you're far from a perfect couple. I'm mad at myself for getting wrapped up in this. I should have stayed out of it, but I had no ill intentions that day when I was talking to you, and I have no ill intentions right now. You both have negative things to say about each other, and after hearing both sides, I think we should all stay buddies and not try to pursue something.<</speech>> We are all quiet for a minute. This is a lot to take in for all of us. <<speech "Carter">> But why... why would you sleep with her right after we had a fight? Don't you think it's normal for me to assume things after seeing a sight like this?<</speech>> Before I can respond, Scarlet comes to my defense. <<speech "Scarlet">> To be fair, I was the one that started things. I was hurt and needed to feel something other than that. The last two hours have been a lot for all of us. This is not the right time for a discussion like this. We're just going to harm each other more. We need to come together when we are all more calm and see where we stand. At least that's what I'm gonna do.<</speech>> She picks up her clothes from the ground and leaves the room after putting them on. <<speech "Carter">> She's right; I'll see you later too.<</speech>> He says awkwardly and disappears from my sight. I shut the door and took another moment to wrap my head around what had just happened. I'm sure this moment will make for great TV, but the real-life implications are not great. I hope my speech puts things into perspective, but I'm unsure how they feel. I don't want to have bad blood with anybody in this competition, but taking that risk and airing out their dirty laundry was my only reasonable choice. I hate having all the daggers pointed at me like I masterminded the whole thing, so I had to level the playing field, but what's the cost of revealing such information? I'll find out pretty soon... This is one of the first nights where I have trouble falling asleep. I twist, turn, and replay what happened repeatedly in my head until my mind and body give up and let me [[get some rest|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know what to say other than I'm sorry. I'm sorry that I got involved in this. I'm sorry that I couldn't control my urges. I'm sorry that I wasn't honest with you, Scarlet. I'm sorry that I betrayed you, Carter. I-<</speech>> Before I can keep going, Scarlet's outburst interrupts me. <<speech "Scarlet">> So you got into his head, made him break up with me, lied to my face to get in bed with me, and now you think you can fix everything with a simple sorry?<</speech>> She shouts angrily. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's not wha-<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> You know what, I've heard enough of your lies. I don't wanna hear it; I'm good.<</speech>> She picks up her clothes from the ground and storms out of my room. With Scarlet gone, I turned to Carter, hoping to have one person by my side. <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, you know that was not my intention, right? I tried my best to help; I had no way of knowing things would end up like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's not how you help somebody. I wanna believe you; I wanna have somebody by my side that I can trust, but I'm smart enough to know better.<</speech>> He's more sad than angry as he steps away from my room. I wanna follow them, but I don't have anything to spew that can change their minds, at least not right now. I try to process what just went down as I shut the door. That was the worst way an apology could go. I dug my hole deeper by taking all the faults. I even took responsibility for things I'd had nothing to do with and made it appear like I planned the whole thing out. I have to wait and see how time treats this. Will they be more open to listening to me in a couple days, or did I burn those bridges completely? I don't know... This is one of the first nights where I have trouble falling asleep. I twist, turn, and replay what just happened over and over in my head until my mind and body give up and let me [[get some rest|Episode 3: Judgment Day]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/hellweeke1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with me returning to my dorm room, fresh out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around my waist. I open the drawers to my closet, put on a few layers, and then turn to the bed beside mine, where Dylan has his head buried in the pillows. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Dylan, put something on. Chad called us over for breakfast.<</speech>> My words and all the noise I'm making wake him up. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I'm good.<</speech>> He mumbles, still lying face down on the bed. I sit on the edge of his mattress and put a hand on his back. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Come on, bro, I'm not gonna let you rot away in this room. You need to get out. You've mourned for long enough.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I'm fine here; I don't want to go.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Dude, this is not the end of the world. There are plenty of fish in the sea.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> None of those fishes can take her place...<</speech>> Realizing my efforts were futile, I hopped up and tried a different approach. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You're right, none of them are Rain. None of them will love you like Rain, care for you like Rain, look at you the way Rain did... You fucked up. You fucked up big time. But you're fucking up even more by locking yourself in this room and giving up.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, can you please leave me alone? I'm already dealing with enough. I don't have the energy for an intervention.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">>No, I can't leave you alone. You've not been outside in two weeks and barely get out of bed. You'd be starving to death if I didn't bring you food. The boys are worried about you, I'm worried about you... I can't just sit and watch you go through the worst depression I've seen and not say anything about it anymore. I wanted you to heal at your own speed, but you're just getting worse. I don't want to see my best friend destroy himself like this. Please, just let us help you.<</speech>> My eyes water as I beg him to open the door to us. Those words manage to slip through his walls and give him a wake-up call. He finally turns around to face me. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So... what? What do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I want you to take a shower, get dressed, and just come with me.<</speech>> The next shot shows us in the frat house's dining room. The boys are setting up the table as we enter. They set the plates they're carrying down and run over to us when they see Dylan standing next to me. <<speech "Trevor">> Dylan, my man! Glad you finally joined. We thought we had lost you for good. Where were you?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> In my room, crying... a lot...<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> Oh come on, bro, don't tell me you cried over a piece of pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Chad, shut the fuck up.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> What; I'm right. It's not like he can't get any. Every girl is begging to be fucked by Mr.Team Captain...<</speech>> We make it to the table and a small montage of us eating plays. It gets interrupted by an alert going off on my phone. Before I can pick it up from the table, Nick, sitting next to me, peeks at the screen. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Who's Liamxhur5t? Isn't Liam Hurst that fag I've got science with? Why is he snapping you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> We've got an assignment to do together. He's been blowing my phone up all day. You know how much of a nerd that fairy is.<</speech>> I lie nonchalantly. I've made excuses so often that it became second nature. No one bats an eye. <<speech "Chad">> I bet if you let him suck you off, he'll do the whole assignment.<</speech>> The whole table laughs. My phone buzzes again after a second. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> It's him again. I'm just going to mute my phone.<</speech>> The camera zooms in on my phone, and we smoothly [[transition from my cellphone to Liam's|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Derrick) P2]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Derrick returning to his dorm room, fresh out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around his waist. He opens the drawers of his closet, puts on a few layers, and then turns to the bed next to his, where Dylan has his head buried in the pillows. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, put something on. Chad invited us for breakfast.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Dylan, put something on. Chad invited us over for breakfast.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick's words, combined with all his noise, wake Dylan up. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I'm good.<</speech>> He says and turns to the other side, completely ignoring Derrick. Derrick sits on the edge of his mattress and gently rubs his back. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Bro, I'm not gonna let you rot away in this room. You have to get out. You've mourned for far too long.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Bro, I'm not gonna let you rot away in this room. You have to get out. You've mourned for long enough.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> No, I'm good here, I don't want to go.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dude, this is not the end of the world. There are plenty of fish in the sea.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Dylan, this is not the end of the world. There are plenty of fish in the sea.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> But none of those fishes can take her place...<</speech>> When trying to comfort him doesn't work, Derrick stands up and gives him the harsh truths. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right, none of them are Rain. None of them are going to love you like Rain. They're not going to care for you like she did. They won't look at you the same way... You fucked up, dude, you fucked up big time. But you're digging that hole deeper by locking yourself in this room and giving up.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're right, none of them are Rain. They won't love you like Rain, care for you like Rain, or look at you the way she did... You fucked big time, dude, you made a huge fucking mistake. But you're continuing to fuck yourself over by locking yourself in this room and giving up.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Bro, can you please leave me alone? I'm already dealing with a lot. I don't have the energy for an intervention.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>No, I can't. You've not gone outside in two weeks. I don't even see you get out of bed. You'd be starving to death if I didn't bring you food. We're all worried about you, Dylan... I can't just sit and watch you go through the worst depression I've seen and do nothing about it. I wanted to give you time to heal, but you're getting worse by the day. I don't want to see my best friend destroy himself like this. Please, let us help you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>No Dylan, I can't. You've not gone outside or even left your bed in two weeks. If I didn't bring you food, you'd be starving. I'm worried about you, Dylan, and so are the boys... I can't just sit and watch you go through the worst depression I've seen and stay silent. I don't want to see my best friend destroy himself like this. So please, let us help you.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick's emotions come through with his words, and they manage to penetrate the shield Dylan has put up. He finally turns around to face him. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> What do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want you to take a shower, get dressed, and just come with me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I want you to take a shower, get dressed, and come with me.<</speech>><</if>> In the next shot, they are in the frat house's dining room. The other boys are setting up the table as the two enter. The boys set their plates down and run over to them when they see Dylan and Derrick standing together. <<speech "Trevor">> Dylan, my man! Glad you finally joined. We thought we had lost you for good. Where were you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> In my room... crying... the whole time...<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> Oh come on, bro, don't tell me you cried over a piece of pussy.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Chad, not helpful.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Chad, shut the fuck up.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Chad">> What; I'm right. It's not like he can't get any. Every girl is begging to be fucked by Mr. Team Captain...<</speech>> They all sit at the table, and a small montage of them eating plays. It gets interrupted by an alert going off on Derrick's phone. Before he can pick it up from the table, Nick, sitting next to him, takes a peek at the screen. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Who's Liamxhur5t? Isn't Liam Hurst that fag I've got science with? Why is he snapping you?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> We've got an assignment together. He's been blowing my phone up all day. You know how much of a nerd that fairy is.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> We've got an assignment to do together. He's been blowing my phone up all week. You know how much of a nerd that fairy is.<</speech>><</if>> He lies and manages to convince the rest of the table. <<speech "Chad">> I bet if you let him suck you off, he'll do the whole assignment.<</speech>> Everybody laughs. Derrick's phone buzzes again after a second. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> It's him again. I'm just going to mute my phone.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's him again. I'm just gonna mute my phone.<</speech>><</if>> The camera zooms in on his phone, and the scene smoothly [[transition from his cellphone to Liam's|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Bradley) P2]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Derrick returning to his dorm room, fresh out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around his waist. He opens the drawers of his closet, puts on a few layers, and then turns to the bed next to his, where Dylan has his head buried in the pillows. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, put something on. Chad invited us for breakfast.<</speech>> Derrick's words and all the noise he's making wake Dylan up. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I'm good.<</speech>> He mumbles, still lying face down on the bed. Derrick sits on the edge of his mattress and gently rubs his back. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Bro, I'm not gonna let you rot away in this room. You have to get out. You've mourned for far too long.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I'm fine here. I don't want to go.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dude, this is not the end of the world. There are plenty of fish in the sea.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> None of those fishes can take her place...<</speech>> When trying to comfort him doesn't work, Derrick stands up and gives him the harsh truths. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right, none of them are Rain. None of them are going to love you like Rain. They're not going to care for you like she did. They won't look at you the same way... You fucked up, dude, you fucked up big time. But you're digging that hole deeper by locking yourself in this room and giving up.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, can you please leave me alone? I'm already dealing with enough. I don't have the energy for an intervention.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>No, I can't. You've not gone outside in two weeks. I don't even see you get out of bed. You'd be starving to death if I didn't bring you food. We're all worried about you, Dylan... I can't just sit and watch you go through the worst depression I've seen and do nothing about it. I wanted to give you time to heal, but you're getting worse by the day. I don't want to see my best friend destroy himself like this. Please, let us help you.<</speech>> Derrick's emotions come through with his words, and they manage to penetrate the shield Dylan has put up. He finally turns around to face him. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So... what? What do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want you to take a shower, get dressed, and just come with me.<</speech>> In the next shot, they are in the frat house's dining room. The other boys are setting up the table as the two enter. The boys set their plates down and run over to them when they see Dylan and Derrick standing together. <<speech "Trevor">> Dylan, my man! Glad you finally joined. We thought we had lost you for good. Where were you?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> In my room, crying... a lot...<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> Oh come on, bro, don't tell me you cried over a piece of pussy.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Chad, not helpful.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> What; I'm right. It's not like he can't get any. Every girl is begging to be fucked by Mr. Team Captain...<</speech>> They all sit at the table, and a small montage of them eating plays. It gets interrupted by an alert going off on Derrick's phone. Before he can pick it up from the table, Nick, sitting next to him, peeks at the screen. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Who's Liamxhur5t? Isn't Liam Hurst that fag I've got science with? Why is he snapping you?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> We've got an assignment together. He's been blowing my phone up all day. You know how much of a nerd that fairy is.<</speech>> He lies and manages to convince the rest of the table. <<speech "Chad">>I bet if you let him suck you off, he'll do the whole assignment.<</speech>> Everybody laughs. Derrick's phone buzzes again after a second. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> It's him again. I'm just going to mute my phone.<</speech>> The camera zooms in on his phone, and the scene smoothly [[transition from his phone to mine|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Liam) P2]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Derrick returning to his dorm room, fresh out of the shower, with a towel wrapped around his waist. He opens the drawers of his closet, puts on a few layers, and then turns to the bed next to his, where Dylan has his head buried in the pillows. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, put something on. Chad invited us for breakfast.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Dylan, put something on. Chad invited us over for breakfast.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick's words, combined with all his noise, wake Dylan up. <<if $boisdylan is true>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I'm good.<</speech>><<else>> <<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I'm good.<</speech>><</if>> He says and turns to the other side, completely ignoring Derrick. Derrick sits on the edge of his mattress and gently rubs his back. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Bro, I'm not gonna let you rot away in this room. You have to get out. You've mourned for far too long.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Bro, I'm not gonna let you rot away in this room. You have to get out. You've mourned for long enough.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisdylan is true>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I'm fine here. I don't want to go.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Derrick, I'm fine right here, I'm not going anywhere.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dude, this is not the end of the world. There are plenty of fish in the sea.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Dylan, this is not the end of the world. There are plenty of fish in the sea.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisdylan is true>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> None of those fishes can take her place...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> None of those fishes can take her place...<</speech>><</if>> When trying to comfort him doesn't work, Derrick stands up and gives him the harsh truths. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right, none of them are Rain. None of them are going to love you like Rain. They're not going to care for you like she did. They won't look at you the same way... You fucked up, dude, you fucked up big time. But you're digging that hole deeper by locking yourself in this room and giving up.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're right, none of them are Rain. They won't love you like Rain, care for you like Rain, or look at you like she did... You fucked big time, dude, you made a huge fucking mistake. But you're continuing to fuck yourself over by locking yourself in this room and giving up.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisdylan is true>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, can you please leave me alone? I'm already dealing with enough; I don't have the energy for an intervention.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Bro, can you leave me alone? I'm already dealing with enough. I'm not in the mood for an intervention.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>No, I can't. You've not gone outside in two weeks. I don't even see you get out of bed. You'd be starving to death if I didn't bring you food. We're all worried about you, Dylan... I can't just sit and watch you go through the worst depression I've seen and do nothing about it. I wanted to give you time to heal, but you're getting worse by the day. I don't want to see my best friend destroy himself like this. Please, let us help you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>No Dylan, I can't. You've not gone outside or even left your bed in two weeks. If I didn't bring you food, you'd be starving. I'm worried about you, Dylan, and so are the boys... I can't just sit and watch you go through the worst depression I've seen and stay silent. I don't want to see my best friend destroy himself like this. So please, let us help you.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick's emotions come through with his words, and they manage to penetrate the shield Dylan has put up. He finally turns around to face him. <<if $boisdylan is true>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So... what? What do you want me to do?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Okay... what do you want me to do?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want you to take a shower, get dressed, and just come with me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I want you to take a shower, get dressed and come with me.<</speech>><</if>> In the next shot, they are in the frat house's dining room. The other boys are setting up the table as the two enter. The boys set their plates down and run over to them when they see Dylan and Derrick standing together. <<speech "Trevor">> Dylan, my man! Glad you finally joined. We thought we had lost you for good. Where were you?<</speech>> <<if $boisdylan is true>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> In my room, crying... a lot...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> In my room, crying... a lot...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Chad">> Oh come on, bro, don't tell me you cried over a piece of pussy.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Chad, not helpful.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Chad, shut the fuck up.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Chad">> What; I'm right. It's not like he can't get any. Every girl is begging to be fucked by Mr. Team Captain...<</speech>> They all sit at the table, and a small montage of them eating plays. It gets interrupted by an alert going off on Derrick's phone. Before he can pick it up from the table, Nick, sitting next to him, peeks at the screen. <<speech "You" "Nick">>Who's Liamxhur5t? Isn't Liam Hurst that fag I've got science with? Why is he snapping you?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> We've got an assignment together. He's been blowing my phone up all day. You know how much of a nerd that fairy is.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> We've got an assignment to do together. He's been blowing my phone up all week. You know how much of a nerd that fairy is.<</speech>><</if>> He lies and manages to convince the rest of the table. <<speech "Chad">> I bet if you let him suck you off, he'll do the whole assignment.<</speech>> Everybody laughs. Derrick's phone buzzes again after a second. <<if $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> It's him again. I'm just going to mute my phone.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's him again. I'm just gonna mute my phone.<</speech>><</if>> The camera zooms in on his phone, and the scene smoothly [[transition from his cellphone to Liam's|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick) P2]].

As the camera zooms out, we see him typing yet another message. Rain is sitting beside him, trying to solve the problem in her textbook. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> And lastly, if we add a 3 in front of sodium iodide, the equation should be balanced, right? Did I miss anything?<</speech>> When she doesn't get an answer, she looks up and sees Liam on his phone. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm sorry, am I boring you? I thought you were the one that wanted to study for the test.<</speech>> She says sassily. Liam puts his phone down and diverts his attention back to Rain. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I know, I'm sorry. Derrick hasn't been texting me this whole week, so I'm just a little worried about him.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Damn, you still with that dude? The dick must be a bomb. I can't see any other redeeming qualities.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you mean "You still with him?" We've been dating for months now. It's not like I'm with a new guy every week.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dating is a strong word for what you two have going on. Once a month, he sneaks into your room, dumps his load, and then leaves. You're more like a side piece he's ashamed of.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, I'm gonna need you to turn down the sass. I know you're trying to rock this bad bitch attitude now but don't direct it my way. You know I'm not the one.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm just keeping it real with you baby. That man does not care about you the way you care about him. It was already bad enough, but now he can't even find a second to text you? Bullshit! Look, I don't want you to go through what I've gone through. You need to speak with him and clear things up.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> How? He's not responding to my texts.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, his room is literally at the end of the corridor. Go there, talk to him. And don't even try to give me that "he'll get mad if I go there." You have given that man too much power. He decides when, where, and how, and you follow his orders like a slave. It's time you get some say in how things go.<</speech>> Rain's speech is way too soundproof for Liam to have a rebuttal. So he doesn't even try to. After they study some more, she leaves, and on her way back to her room, she comes across Nick. He slips beside her and keeps her company on her path, even though she doesn't look keen about it. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey princess, how's it hanging?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Princess..? I don't know what the fuck you planned in that little head of yours, but you need to cut that shit out right now. In the 3 years I've known you, we've had like 2 conversations at most. I'm not a princess to you.<</speech>> Nick laughs that comment off slyly. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I like this new style of yours. You're much hotter now that you've got some edge.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, what do you want? I'm late for my shift. Just spit it out. I don't have time for your little games.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Whoa princess, slow down. You can't rush things like this. I wanna get to know the new and improved Rain a little closer. How about this: I'll drive you to your work, and we can talk on the way? Turn that 2 into a 3.<</speech>> She looks at the watch on her wrist. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You're so fucking lucky that I'm almost late cause I wouldn't do this otherwise. So come on, where's your car?<</speech>> Then, we focus on another dorm room. Hannah and Morgan are cuddled on a bed, watching a movie. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Watch, watch! This is my favorite part.<</speech>> A second later, they both burst into laughter. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Jennifer Mileston... she's so good at playing these dumb bimbos. Gets me every fucking time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I know. She's a national treasure.<</speech>> Hannah picks up her phone and looks at the screen to check the time. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Where's our food? It should be here by now.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I told you they'd be late if you ordered sushi. They always do that... But, speaking of food, I thought we could go to Johnson's tomorrow. You know, wine and dine before the chaos of hell week.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That sounds lovely but, I can't. You know Nelly is coming tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Your little sister?<</speech>> Hannah nods her head. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know that, but that's no problem. I can make reservations for three.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't think that's a good idea. She'll probably want to explore the campus before school starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Wait, what? Is she gonna study here? How did you forget to tell me all of this?<</speech>> She asks, genuinely confused about how her girlfriend forgot to mention news this big. Jackie isn't as phased, though. She tries to brush things off. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, it's been a busy week for me, okay? I would appreciate it if you could cut me some slack.<</speech>> As her sentence ends, the delivery guy rings the doorbell, and we jump from that scene to [[Nick pulling up to Rain's workplace|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Derrick) P3]].

<<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Well princess, we're here. With three minutes to spare, too. How did you enjoy the ride?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You know what, I'll give it to you. You're not as soulless as I thought you were. There's actually a brain behind all those muscles, and it manages to come up with decent things to say every now and then.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Why don't I pick you up after your shift so we can continue this at my dorm?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, don't you have a girlfriend?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> And? Is the new Rain gonna make that her problem, or is she not gonna care and have some fun with me?<</speech>> She thinks about it for a second. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, 6.30. Don't be late.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'll see you later princess.<</speech>> After she leaves the car and disappears into the coffee shop, he pulls out his phone and calls somebody. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? We went to the gym about three weeks ago, and I borrowed your earbuds. Do you remember that? It's still in my room, so if you want to come and get it back, you can. I was gonna call you earlier, but with you going through this shit, I didn't wanna bother you.<</speech>> He waits for the guy on the other side to answer, then continues. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm actually not home right now, but I'll be back by 7, so if you wanna drop by then, that'll be great... Okay, man, talk to you soon.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone, and we move forward to 7. We're back in my dorm. Dylan and I are both scrolling on our phones. When Dylan realizes it's 7, he turns to me with a stank face. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, can you pick up my earbuds from Nick? I really don't wanna deal with him.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Why are your earbuds with Nick? When did you two even hang out?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I don't know, man. Apparently, we worked out together a couple weeks ago. I don't remember that shit at all. If he didn't call, I would have no idea.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Do you need them right now? I don't want to deal with him either.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> He sais he'd be home by 7. I could get it later, but then I have to call him, ask him if he's in his room, and if he's not, we'll have to schedule something else, and it's this whole thi-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Okay, okay; I get it. You listened to me this morning, so I'll do that for you.<</speech>> I leave the comfort of my bed and head towards Nick's room. Opening the door to his room, I'm [[met with a visual|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Derrick) P4]] I was not expecting to be greeted by.

Nick is on the bed, naked, with Rain on her knees, also lacking a few layers, right before him. His meat is hiding behind her lips and hand. Neither of them noticed my presence, so they continued the act. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I clear my throat to get them to notice me. Olivia tries to cover her naked body while there is a smile on Nick's face. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Sorry I-I should've knocked.<</speech>> I try to leave the room, but Nick stops me with his words. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> It's okay, bro. It's not like this is the first time you've seen me naked. Here for the earbuds, right? They are on that table.<</speech>> I snatch the earbuds and storm out of the room, mumbling, "Fucking asshole!" under my breath. Rain turns to Nick after I leave, confused about what just happened. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What was that?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I don't know. He forgot his headphones in my room, and I told him to come and get it. Had no idea he would come right now, though. But he's gone, so... can you get your lips back around this cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't think I'm in the mood anymore. That was too weird for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Rain, that's the best part of doing risky shit. I didn't lock the door. Hell Week starts in two days; anyone could walk through those doors to ask me something. Hell, even my girl might wanna pay me a visit. Anything can happen. Trust me, the excitement is better than the sex. It's not fun when you get caught, but it's a hell of a ride until you get there. So are you gonna take the ride like the bad bitch you're trying to be, or are you gonna chicken out like the old Rain would?<</speech>> She answers by putting his meat back in her mouth. I'm glad we're seeing things from Damon's perspective cause the eye contact is intense, making the blowjob golden. Olivia has to know how powerful those orbs are because she's fucking the shit out of the camera with them. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Lay on your back. Let me show you why every girl on campus wants a piece of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I like a man with confidence, but I don't like how cocky you are.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Really? It's usually a hit. Especially when I back my claims up with some proof.<</speech>> He says as he pins her legs to each side of the bed and leaps between those pussy lips with a surprising amount of grace and style. Once his tongue is in there, he proves he has the talk and the walk. Olivia's moans do a great job conveying the amount of skill his tongue has through the screen. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And her moans get louder as his tongue punches that tight pocket. Our encounter just a minute ago completely slips off her mind. He puts her back in a good mood after just a minute of cunnilingus. She reacts very positively to all the simulations. We watch her pussy get wetter with each lick. And Damon greedily slurps up every drop her pussy gifts him. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god Nick, you're so fucking good at that!<</speech>> She moans loudly. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I told you princess. Once you start fucking with me, you'll end up in heaven.<</speech>> He returns to eating her out after letting another cocky statement slip out. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he's done preparing that pussy for what's to come, he stands straight and lets his cock get acquainted with the pussy lips his tongue has gotten the pleasure of entertaining. The shots this week are extra artistic. There are a lot of deliberate camera movements that make the viewing pleasure better. I especially appreciate zoomed-in, panning up or down shots. I'm just now realizing how big of a role camera angles play, but they are making something that's already hot even hotter. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They are both very verbal with their moans, groans, and screams, but as she expresses how much she loves that pounding, Nick gets bold with his demands. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Tell me, tell me I'm better than that pathetic excuse of a boyfriend. Tell me who fucks you better.<</speech>> Rain just looks up at him with questioning eyes. He doesn't enjoy not having an answer to his question, so he fucks the answer out of her. He seems satisfied when she confirms that he's better than Dylan. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Now you lay down. I'll show you why everyone wants a piece of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Fuck yeah, now you're getting into it.<</speech>> She shows us just how much she's into it when she straddles his muscular legs and pushes that dick inside. Her fat cheeks shake around as she bounces on that girthy meat. Sometimes she's the one that's doing the riding, and other times, she lets Nick rail that pussy. Both are just as entertaining to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All that bouncing fills Nick's cannon. And he decides to pull her to the side of the bed and unload on her pretty face. She looks up at him, mouth wide open, ready to receive all that cream, and he gives it to her after just a few seconds of tugging on it. His thick jizz flowed into her mouth, some of it dripping down her chin and some of it coating her lips. After he's done, she takes his cock in her hands and runs her tongue around it to slurp all the juices. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Fuck, that was great! We have to do this more often. Call me when you want me to pick you up after work.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Sure, I'll do that.<</speech>> She speaks nonchalantly as she picks up her clothes from the ground and puts them on. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>That sounded sarcastic. Did you not enjoy your time? Cause that didn't look like the case at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>No, it was good. But now that I'm a free woman, I'd rather play the field more than become somebody's side chick. I might let you hit it from time to time, but don't think this is going to be something casual.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I like to keep my options, too. Game respects game. Alright then, princess, I'll see you later.<</speech>> She heads out the door, and we transition to Liam, who's also [[heading out of his room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Derrick) P5]].

He runs into me as I'm trying to get back to my room after just witnessing what I witnessed. I act like I don't see him and try to walk past, but he grabs me by my arm and doesn't let me go. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, we need to talk. Why are you not responding to my texts?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You're right, we do need to talk. If I'm not responding, I'm with people. Why do you not get that? Why do you keep sending me shit?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Cause I'm fucking worried abou-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Keep your voice down! We'll talk, but not right now. I'll come over tomorrow.<</speech>> I try to leave again, but his grip around my arm gets tighter. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> No! This time, you're gonna make time for me. We're gonna talk right now. I'm tired of working around your clock.<</speech>> I open the door to his dorm and drag him inside. I shut the door after and then turned to him. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> What? What fuck do you want? What is so fucking important that we need to discuss it right here, right now?<</speech>> My tone makes his confidence drop. Still, he manages to get his words out. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I just want you to care for me the way I care for you. I'm constantly checking up on you, calling you, hitting you up. And I get it. It's harder for you to do those things, but I find it hard to believe that you can't find 2 minutes in a day to respond to a text. It just feels like you don't care.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Liam, you know I care, but you knew what the fuck you were getting into when we started this. I didn't give you any promises that I'm not keeping. This is what we agreed on, and this is what this relationship is about.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I don't understand why it has to be like this, though. You can just come out, and we can have a normal relationship. You don't understand how tiring it is to give your all and receive nothing back.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Liam, I'm so fucking over this conversation. I'm not in the same position as you. This is not a choice. It's a necessity.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you think is gonna happen? Do you care about what your dumb teammates think more than being yourself? There are so many guys who are openly gay, and none of us are going through hell. You might lose some friends, but you're gonna feel much better. I'll be by your side.<</speech>> He says, inching closer and putting a hand on my cheek. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You don't get it; you don't fucking get it! You can be out because you're smart, talented, have a loving family, rich; you have many doors open for you. I don't have that luxury! Football is all I'm good at. It's the only path I can pursue. How many openly gay football players do you know? One, maybe two. I already have a hard job. I'm not gonna make it harder on myself.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Baby, that's not true. Yo-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Please, just stop. You're not changing my mind. Every word you say makes me realize how different we are. We are on two separate pages. You want a college romance. You deserve a college romance. I can't give you that. I'm sorry I wasted your time. I should have never approached you. I knew this wouldn't work.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, what are you trying to say?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You're right. There are many guys on the campus who are out. And they'll treat you better than I ever did. I'm sorry that I dragged you into this secret thing. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize the damage I was causing you. Liam, you deserve to be happy. I can't make you happy.<</speech>> After I say what's on my mind, I turn around and head for the door, and as I leave his room, the first episode ends. I'm glad that only half of the characters and conflicts were introduced cause things would've gotten messy if everything had been thrown at us from the start. Without taking a break, we [[move on to the second episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Derrick)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The episode starts with a montage between Hannah and Nick as they prepare for the day. Hannah wakes up with the alarm, takes a shower, and gets dressed, while Nick keeps getting phone calls, declining them, turning to the other side, and continuing his slumber. The camera focuses on the phone screen, and we see it's a call from his mom. He finally answers the phone. Since there's music playing over it, we don't hear what they are saying until it cuts out. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Sorry mom, I totally forgot. I'll be there in 20 minutes.<</speech>> Is the only thing we hear, and then we move to the campus entrance. A bus drops off Nelly, and her face lights up when she sees Hannah waiting for her. She runs into her arms, and they share a hug that lasts longer than most. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, I missed you so much. How are you?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I missed you too Hannah. It's been really boring without you around.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I missed you too Hannah. It's been really fucking boring without you around.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Mom making you do all the chores?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been really controlling since you left. I can't even get out of the house. But now I'm ready to party my ass off. I heard they have the best parties around here.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been breathing down my neck since you left. I could barely get out of the house. But now that I'm here, I'm going to party my ass off. I heard this threw the best parties ever.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, let's tone it down a bit. We'll think about the parties later. First we gotta study, right?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>><</if>> She says sarcastically. Bradley and his mother stand a few feet away, waiting for Nick to come. Looking at their faces, you can tell they've been there for a long time. The camera pans to the right, and we catch Nick running over to them. <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> As irresponsible as always, I'm glad to see you have not changed one bit. How did you forget your brother was coming?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I've been really busy with football practice. I'm sorry mom.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> Yeah, yeah; I heard these excuses a million times. Just take care of your brother, okay? I would stay a little longer, but I've got a client waiting.<</speech>> She gets back in her car after hugging her boys and kissing them on the cheek. An awkward silence looms over when the boys are left alone. They look at each other aimlessly for a few seconds. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> So... this is the campus. Go look around, I've gotta meet with some friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Dude, are you serious? We haven't seen each other in almost a year, and that's all the time you got for me?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What were you expecting? Did you want me to carry you in my arms and show you around? You're in college now. You're not a baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> That's not what I'm talking about. I thought we were gonna spend the day together.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> We're not. I've got shit to do. I'm not gonna babysit you. Go figure shit out on your own like I did. You're the smart one. You shouldn't have a problem with that.<</speech>> As Nick walks away, the story focuses on Jessie. She is sitting in a rundown building, and Clay sits right next to her. They're sharing a joint, and just when she passes it off to Clay, there's a [[knock on the front door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Derrick) P2]]. She gets up to answer it.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She sticks out her hand. There's a hundred-dollar bill trapped between her fingers. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Can you give me a bag?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't have anything on me right now. I've been trying to lay low ever since Marz's been caught. But we got a blunt if you wanna join us.<</speech>> Morgan sticks her head through the little crack of the door, and Clay waves to her from the couch. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Not even pills?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sorry Morgan, the pigs are on patrol; only got the legal shit on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I guess weed will do.<</speech>> She takes a seat on the couch, and Clay hands her the blunt. She takes two deep hits back to back, then exhales the smoke. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What's up? You're usually not an early bird.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Stressful week...<</speech>> She says as she hands it over to Jessie. They pass the blunt around as they talk. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here? You're not usually this early, either.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> He's been staying here since his girlfriend left.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Turns out I don't have any other hobbies. My life is just her and weed. When one is gone, I cling to the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Why don't you go to school?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> There's no purpose. They'll probably kick me out by the end of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then what? What're you gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Want the honest answer? I'll probably kill myself. I'm not working a desk job or customer service and would rather be dead than homeless. So please, let me live the last years of my life peacefully.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I can't let you kill yourself, you're my best customer.<</speech>> They both laugh, while Morgan seems somewhat disturbed by the conversation. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Then you better give me a life purpose. And make it quick, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What about those frats? Isn't hell week starting tomorrow? Can't they get you into somewhere with those "brotherhood connections" and "alumni advantages" and shit?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, that's a thing, but for like one or two frats. I can only think of Tau Omega Gamma; the rest of the frats are filled with nobodies.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How do I get in?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> It's up to Nick. He'll give you the tasks. But like Jessie said, it starts tomorrow, so you might be a little late.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Great, my one purpose fades away before it can even reach me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to Derrick. I'm sure he can get you into the party, but the rest is on you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Doesn't sound that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Nick is a dick, but I don't think there is a single thing he can throw your way that'll make you tap out. I've seen you do so much bad shit to your body; if it can handle those, it can handle hazing.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I guess I'll give it a try.<</speech>> With Clay convinced, we move on to another setting. We're in [[Nick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Derrick) P3]] once again. This time, Veronica is by his side. He's playing a game on his computer while she's trying on clothes.

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>><</if>> He momentarily looks up from his game, says the pink one is better, and then returns his attention to the game, which frustrates Veronica. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Babe focus, this is the first party of the period, I've gotta look my best. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, focus, this is the first party of the period. I can't be looking busted. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>><</if>> He pauses the game and takes a good look at her. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Princess, you look good in anything and everything. But in the pink one, you look even cuter.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear babe?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Probably a button up. I haven't decided yet.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Try the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Go on, try out the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now? I'm in the middle of my game.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>><</if>> He exhales a tired breath and goes into his closet. Sitting on the couch, Veronica waits for him to put the fit on. On the corner of her eye, she sees a thin pink cloth sticking out from underneath the bed. She gets down and pulls it out to find out that it's a thong that she's never seen in her life before. Just then, Nick comes out of the closet. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> How does this one look? I lik-<</speech>> He stops when he sees what's in her hand. He knows who this thong belongs to, but the question is, does Veronica know. He hopes for the best and tries to play dumb. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What's that in your hand princess? Is that your way of telling me you wanna have some fun? Cause if so, I'm liking it.<</speech>> He tries to approach her seductively, but Veronica stops him. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick, what is this? Why do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick, whose is this? Why the fuck do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What are you talking about baby? They're probably yours.<</speech>> Although he's trying his best to look like it's not the case, he's stressed the fuck out. Veronica can sense his nerves, too, which further proves to her that he's lying. Her eyes start to well up. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick, what the fuck? What the actual fuck!? I...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>What the fuck Nick; what the fuck? I...<</speech>><</if>> She doesn't know what to say. He doesn't know how to turn the situation around, so there is a moment of silence where they look at each other in disbelief. A tear rolls down her cheek as she throws the thong on the ground and storms out of the room. Nick is still in that state of shock after she's gone. He sits on the edge of the bed, constantly repeating "Fuck!" under his breath. On the other side of the campus, Hannah and Nelly sit in a dining booth, slurping on spaghetti. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Did you look at the cirruculum?<</speech>> She says after swallowing what's in her mouth. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And met your roommate. She seems nice.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>><</if>> There is a moment of silence as they fill their mouths with another fork full of pasta. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters as well as real sisters.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters and real sisters.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I don't like how much you think about partying. What about school?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Why are you being just like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I just relax for a minute?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Why are you acting like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I not relax just for a minute?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Of course you can. You have every right to want some fun, but you also need to take care of your academics. Sororities and all this party talk will lead you down the wrong path.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I always do. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>><</if>> She pauses briefly, trying to gather her thoughts and spew them out in the most elegant way. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Well... there are a lot of things that I don't want you to get introduced to. Drinks, drugs, orgies with not a single condom in sight... I've seen a lot of shit go down at these parties, and I don't want my little sister to be around all those things.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What does that mean? Do you think I'll start snorting lines and sleeping with whoever I can find the second I walk into a party? You know I'm not like that. I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try them. It sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And? Do you think I'm gonna start snorting lines and shoving dicks down my throat the second I walk in? I've got self-control; I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try to ingest them. I mean, it sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>><</if>> The last four words repeat a few times with heavy distortion as images depicting Hannah doing white lines and washing them down with booze next to a bunch of her sorority sisters, who are participating in similar activities, flash on the screen. She tries to shake these thoughts off and regain her composure before responding. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, I'm clean, but I can't say the same for everyone on campus. Look, if I were you, I would take the advice and focus on studying and trying to make friends instead of thinking about partying and shit. This is my third year at this school. I clearly know what's going on around here better than you do.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need the advice. I can take care of myself. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need your advice. I've got my shit figured out, so you should take care of yourself and let me take care of me. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate some more. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>><</if>> She leaves a 20-dollar bill on the table, grabs her stuff, and departs the diner. Hannah calls the waiter over to pay the tab, and her phone rings as she's about to drop the 20 in there. She places the 20 and then [[answers the call|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Derrick) P4]].

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>><</if>> Veronica, having difficulty getting those words out through her tears and sharp breaths, turns out to be the caller. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica, calm down. What's going on? Are you okay?<</speech>> She asks worriedly. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my life. Please come here.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my fucking life! Please come here.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, I'll be there in five minutes. Just try to calm down and don't do anything stupid before I get there.<</speech>> She's not calm at all when Hannah makes it back to their dorm. She's still breathing heavily, her face is covered in tears, and she's tucked into a ball in the corner of the room. Hannah gets on her level and asks her what happened. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick cheated on me! He fucking cheated on me, Hannah! I don't know when I don't know with whom, but there was a thong under his bed that wasn't mine.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick he... he... he cheated on me! I don't know when I-I don't know who, but there was a thong under his bed. And it wasn't mine.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Oh baby, come here.<</speech>> Hannah takes her in her arms and lets her cry on her chest. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this; all those girls around him were not just friends, but I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that thong... It felt like it was daring me; it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and continue to stomach things, or I was gonna finally admit that I was being cheated on...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this day would come eventually. All those girls around him that he tried to pass as friends... I knew the truth. I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that fucking thong felt like it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and stomach things I would've never before, or I was gonna finally admit to myself that he was cheating...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, you did the right thing. I'm so proud of you. I know it hurts right now, but if you didn't take this step, it was going to hurt ten times more in the future.<</speech>> She explains as she tightens her grip. Her voice is soft and soothing against Veronica's muffled cries. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I know... I know, but I loved him. And I wish that he could love me back. That's all I ever wanted. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave him. How do you do it? how do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? That's all I want in life.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I loved him, Hannah. I loved him so much. And I just wish that he could love me back. That's all I fucking wanted from him. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave to him. But it never happened. How do you do it, Hannah? How do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? I want that so fucking bad.<</speech>><</if>> Those words make us jump to a flashback in Hannah's mind. Back to when she first arrived at school. Back when she didn't have any friends, back when she wasn't one of the girls running the school, back when she didn't have Morgan by her side. We watch clips of her acting like a fish out of the water party after party. She's standing in the corner, sipping on her lemonade just like she does at every other party. The difference is, this time, Morgan approaches her. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hey, new girl; what are you doing in the corner with your lemonade and shit? Don't tell me there's no alcohol in that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> There isn't. I don't drink. I don't really like to dance either.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then why do you attend all the parties? I see you standing in the corner all the time. It doesn't look like you're enjoying yourself at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I'm trying to make it my thing. It's college, I should be more outgoing, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> If that's the goal, you couldn't ask for a better mentor than this bitch right here. You see those girls over there?<</speech>> She points to a group of girls letting loose in the middle of a dance circle. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> They were all like you just last year. Took them under my wing, and now they are the life of the party. So, if you want to stop being a wallflower, you just gotta spend a night with me. What do you say?<</speech>> She extends her hand with a sweet smile, and Hannah takes it, which leads to a night of drinking, partying, and having fun. As the night draws to a close, Morgan tries to drop Hannah off at her dorm while she drunkenly tells her how much fun she's had. When they reach Hannah's room, she invites her in. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Are you sure? What about your roommate? Do you not have one?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica is probably staying at her boyfriend's. I have the dorm to myself.<</speech>> Hannah's demeanor completely changes once there's some alcohol in her system. The girl that was following orders and letting Morgan lead disappears, and a dominant and confident woman takes her place as soon as they [[get in the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Derrick) P5]].

Hannah clings onto Morgan's mouth the second she closes the door, and they don't break the kiss until they get closer to her bed. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Have you ever been with a girl?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I always wanted to but no. None of the girls here are that adventurous.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> So we're changing places; this is new territory for you, and I've got some experience in the field.<</speech>> Jackie does a surprisingly adequate job playing drunk for an 18-year-old. I mean, I don't know if she's drunk before, but even if she did, I can't imagine it happens often. But still, she has the mannerisms down, and her speech is slurred enough to complement the body language. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I guess that's the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, follow my lead.<</speech>> Hannah playfully pushes Morgan onto her bed and crawls next to her. Her lips find Morgan's once more. This time, they dance around more violently and viciously. Her red lipstick smears around Morgan's chin and cheeks. Once Hannah is satisfied with the kisses, she sails down to her collarbone, and starting from there, she traces her neck with a wet lick. Morgan lets out excited giggles as she does it for a second time. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Holy shit! I would've never guessed there was a freak hiding behind that good girl persona.<</speech>> Hannah clasps her fingers around her neck and shuts her with more lip-to-lip, tongue-to-tongue action. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Is it the alcohol? Is that what got you so riled up?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> No, it's you...<</speech>> She sounds more sober and genuine as the words escape her mouth. And the gaze after makes the moment surprisingly romantic. Both of them look like those words caught them off guard. Hannah catches herself and takes on the dominant role again. She spins Morgan around, lifts her mini skirt up, and awards some ferocious spanks to those two fat globes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I'm guessing she doesn't stay around her cheeks for long because of the time constraint. Instead, she swiftly turns her attention to Morgan's flower. Hannah, who's been pretty rapid with her actions so far, slows things down when she gets to those sets of lips. Her tongue glides in a more caring and precise manner around the curves of her pussy. That sweetness and romance from earlier makes a return. I'm honestly surprised with the direction Jackie and Sarah are taking things. Although we were left to our own devices regarding the sex scenes, the scenes before and after gave us clues about where to take things. And for their part, I thought the scene would be pretty extreme. And although there is a more rough side, it's way more tender than I thought. I'm not mad at it, though. It's definitely a pleasant surprise. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She's back to her bold self after a minute of licking. It's like Morgan's pussy has restored some of her energy. With this new-found energy, she grabs Morgan's thighs and rips a big hole to finally access her wet muff. Both sides have been verbal and loud, but it reaches a new height when Hannah flicks her pussy lips at light speed. Morgan loses her mind over the stimulation, and Hannah loses her mind while watching Morgan lose her mind. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can't decide which one is more fun to watch. The ones where they take a more romantic approach or when they're going batshit crazy. They include a bit of both, and I'm loving the rollercoaster I'm on. After 20 seconds of slow tongue strokes, Hannah amps things up again, and tongue fucks that cunt. Morgan gets her fingers around her locks and pulls her closer. Her tongue is so deep in her vagina that we can't even see a trace. And we can tell that Morgan loves having it launched in her with all the noises and faces she's making. She hasn't had an orgasm yet, but there's no way that she isn't close. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My guess proves to be correct. After 10 more seconds, she's begging Hannah to go faster, announcing that she's at her limit. Hannah keeps it up and brings her closer before pulling away at the last second. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Not yet. Trust me, you're gonna feel so much better after.<</speech>> Hannah scoots up, and with the help of Morgan, she creates a big hole in the crotch of her face. Then she lowers her body and feeds her pussy to Morgan. Feed is the perfect word in this instance because that's exactly what she's doing. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> You like the taste? You're gobbling it up.<</speech>> She tries to say yes with a mouthful. And I'm inclined to believe it because a good portion of their scenes consists of Morgan eating Hannah out in different positions, paces, and depths. Her supposed inexperience with the same sex does not make an appearance; she looks very comfortable and confident down there. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once they are both so close to an orgasm, they start scissoring. They start off slow as they introduce their sugar walls to one another. The satisfied look on Hannah's face and the shocked look on Morgan's make things even more interesting. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Oh my fucking god! I didn't think this could feel this fucking amazing. I thought the girls in porn were faking it..<</speech>> She exclaims as her eyes roll to the back of her skull. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then the moment comes where they're both reaching that breaking point at the same time. Hannah is on top, driving this ship expertly to a pleasure island. Her speedy body rolls let them explode in unison as both of their bodies tremble under the strong orgasm they've endured. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hannah falls next to her and kisses her sweetly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Thank you for keeping me company tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> And thank you for making my dreams come through. You were right, that was the best orgasm I've ever had.<</speech>> The scene comes to a halt, and we start hearing Hannah's inner dialog. Her words are accompanied by other short clips that correspond to her description. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And that was the night that sealed the deal. We have been a pair ever since that day. The whole school has deemed me the only girl who can keep up with Morgan. I was a novice, and I depended on the liquids to keep up with this new persona. Morgan was by my side the whole time, coaching me through this new world. I climbed the ladder gradually; when alcohol wasn't enough, I tried the ones you can smoke. When that stopped doing the trick, the ones you can snort appeared, and when nothing was satisfying that hunger, the ones you can inject into your bloodstream came to my rescue. To an outside viewer, we were the perfect couple, two liberated women who knew how to have a good time, but in reality, we were destroying ourselves, both with the drugs and all the fighting. We go-<</speech>> She gets pulled from the flashback and thrown back to the present day by a ringing phone. The flashback that lasted for what felt like 15 minutes was just 5 seconds of silence in reality; she still had Veronica in her arms. She let go with one hand to take the ringing device out of her pocket and answer. We don't get to hear what the other side has to say. We just heard Hannah's response. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, okay... I'll be right there.<</speech>> The episode ends abruptly. Although I had no screen time, which is a bummer, it was still a solid episode. We got introduced to some new characters and explored the ones we already knew. Shortly after the ending, we [[advance to the third episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Derrick)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The third episode also starts with a character waking up. This time it's Morgan. From her slow movements, you can tell that she's not well-rested. The camera pans out, and we see Hannah sitting at the edge of the bed. Morgan is surprised to see her there. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here?<</speech>> She questions, still half asleep. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, I'm asking myself the same thing. Why am I here? Why did I get a call in the middle of the night telling me to come pick you up? Why were you in a rundown crack den? Why did I have to drag your unconscious body back here in the middle of the fucking night, Morgan?<</speech>> She tries to speak sternly but can't hold the emotions back. Her voice starts trembling towards the end, and her eyes water. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Okay, now you're just overreacting. It was just a little bit of weed. I must have passed out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, just a little weed? That's not what fucking happened to Morgan. Jessie told me everything. You crushed every fucking medication you could find in that house, and you know exactly where that dust ended up. You probably don't remember shit cause you were high of your goddamn mind. Morgan, we promised each other. We swore to stay clean, to stay away from this crap. I'm keeping my side of the promise; why can't you do the same?<</speech>> She sounds tired as she asks the question, leading us to believe this is not the first time she's cleaned up after Morgan since they've made that promise. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'm trying. I'm trying my goddamn hardest, but it's so fucking hard to stay in reality. It's so hard to stay near you with a working conscience. I know you blame me for everything. I know you blame me for bringing these things into your life. I know you're ashamed to be with me. That's why you don't want me to meet your sister, 'cause you think I'm gonna lead her down the same path. I can see it in your eyes. You don't have any love for me left. Maybe you feel sad or forced; I don't know why you're still with me, but I know it's not love. And knowing that and living with that hurts...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, that's no-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, please, don't try to lie to me. I can read you. I know exactly what you're feeling. Just admit it so we can both move on.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan I love you. We've gone through some shit, there's no denying that, but I wouldn't change what we have for the world. This is a conversation we have to have, but this is not the right time for it. The class starts in 20 minutes, and we're gonna be busy all night... I'll make reservations for tomorrow, and we can talk things through. I need to get you out of this headspace that you put yourself in.<</speech>> A transition follows her statement as we travel inside a classroom. Joan is on the stand, giving her lecture. Half the class is paying attention, while the other half doesn't seem bothered by the things coming from her mouth. When the bell rings, she sits at her desk and asks Dylan to stay back. The rest of the class heads out the door while Dylan approaches the desk. Eyebrows raised, head slightly cocked to the side, wondering the reason behind her request. She doesn't keep him guessing and [[explains the reason|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Derrick) P2]].

<<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, it hurts to admit this, but throughout all my years as a teacher, I've never been the best at knowing where the line is in teacher-student relationships, and this is one of those moments where I don't know if I'm crossing a line. If at any point you feel uncomfortable or feel like this is not my place to comment, let me know.<</speech>> The disclaimer makes Dylan even more confused. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, the word gets around fast in this school. I happened to hear about your breakup with Rain. And I also know that you've not taken this lightly. I was hoping this wouldn't affect your grades, but this is the first time I've seen you not pay attention in my class, so I don't think that will be the case. I'm sure it's hard for you to be in the same classroom with her. I'm sorry you have to go through that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> It is. I was contemplating coming to class in the first place, and I think that was the wrong decision. I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, but I think I'll stay away from the lessons until I'm better. I can't see myself doing good when I'm in this headspace.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Don't apologize to me, apologize to yourself. Dylan, I've seen many students come and go, but it's rare to meet one who can balance their grades, passions, and social life as well as you do. You're the star of the team, an A+ student, and well-liked by the whole school; don't let 2 years of hard work go to waste over this.<</speech>> Dylan has a hard time responding. You can see that as much as he wants to take in what she's saying and make a promise to put in the work, he also knows that he's just not ready to do it. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">>Dylan, I'll make you a deal I'll make for no other students because I believe in you that much. I won't mark you absent if you let me tutor you after school. Obviously, not the whole school year, but until you're better, I'm willing to do that for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Wow, Mrs. Thoreau; I don't know what to even say...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> You can start with "That sounds great, Mrs. Thoreau, that's a really generous offer. And, of course, I'll accept it."<</speech>> Dylan laughs and repeats what she said, and then I pop up on the screen. I'm waiting for someone in the campus yard. I check my phone and look around in anticipation. Finally, the man making me wait arrives at the scene, taking his sweet time as he saunters to me. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>You're the guy, right? You're the one that's gonna get me in.<</speech>> When I look up and see the guy standing before me, I can't hide my disappointment. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> And you're the guy that wants to join? Fucking great!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Is that a good "Fucking great!" or...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> A bad one. Dude, what the fuck are you wearing? Do you know the reputation of the frat you're trying to join? It's not skinny jeans and a T-shirt with a stain on it; I'll tell you that much.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Does what I wear matter? I thought they were gonna strip me down to my underwear and like spank me and shit. Isn't that how the hell weeks go?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> No, that's not... Ugh! You're so fucking lucky that Morgan asked me to do this cause otherwise, they wouldn't let you step foot in the building. Did you at least bring spare clothes with you?<</speech>> He shakes his head no. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Okay, I'll lend you some. Follow me.<</speech>> We go back to my room, and I give him a few options to try out. As he strips down to his underwear, I get surprised by his body. Despite his lazy attitude and ugly clothes, he's got a pretty tight body underneath all that. He catches me staring and laughs. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro, I appreciate it, but I don't swing that way.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> The fuck are you talking about. I'm checking to see if you're in shape to join. Don't get any fucking ideas.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Alright dude, whatever you say.<</speech>> He puts on the light blue shirt and tuxedo pants that I gave him, and he looks ten times better than the first time I saw him. I play with his hair a bit, styling it so it's more flattering. Then I get behind him, and we stare in the mirror together. I'm happy to see the guy staring back. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Damn dude, you clean up pretty well.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know right. I'm ready to take over this frat!<</speech>> The next shot is of us, [[stepping inside the frat house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Derrick) P3]]. It's packed to the brim with frat members and hopeful pledges. Standing on the podium are Nick and Morgan, ready to welcome everybody to the party.

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>Hello brothers and sister. I'm Morgan Leilan, the president of Epsilon Chi Alpha Sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> And I'm Nick Tramell, the president of Tau Omega Gamma Fraternity. We are excited to welcome you to our first party of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> As you can tell, we're doing things a little differently this year; instead of throwing a big party after hell week, we're making hell week a part of the party.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Pledges, do not get comfortable cause you'll still have to pass whatever we throw your way to be invited to tomorrow's party. And by the end of this week, if you complete all the tasks we give you, you'll be a part of our fraternity or sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> The first task is quite simple. Our houses are infamous for their parties, and we wanna see how well you'll be able to fit in. Throughout the night, pledges will be offered special shots. You have two options: drink or turn it down and get escorted out of the premises.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> That's right, we wanna see how well you handle your alcohol. You must down every shot you're handed without causing a scene to move forward. That's all we have to say other than have fun, folks!<</speech>> Some folks clap after their speech, while some are totally indifferent. I have a feeling they were supposed to deliver that speech with more energy, but after the things they've gone through, I can see why they struggle to muster the required energy. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So we have to drink? This is gonna be a piece of cake.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Don't forget about the not making a scene part.<</speech>> A mischievous smile creeps up on his face as he disappears into the crowd. The camera focuses on Nick, who just stepped off the stage. From the corner of his eye, he sees his little brother taking the special shot off a tray and downing it. Nick walks up to him aggressively and clings onto his arm, dragging him to a less busy corner. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What the fuck are you doing here?<</speech>> He pulls his arm back from that tight grip. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> It's good to see you too big bro. That was a pretty good speech.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Don't fucking play games, Brad. Why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm a pledge just like everyone else. I wanna get in the frat. I thought it would be pretty cool if we were in the same house.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> You... in my frat? Don't get your hopes up, kiddo, this is not a fucking playground. We don't let just anybody in. You have to prove you're a man.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'll do that. I'll let you know; I've become quite the party animal since you left, so get ready to be impressed.<</speech>> Brad seems unphased by Nick's intimidation, which throws Nick off his game. We move across the house, and in another quiet corner, Hannah and Nelly are having a similar conversation. <<speech "Jackie" "Morgan">> ...I told you not to come here.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good. I know what I'm doing.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good, I know what I'm doing.<</speech>><</if>> We slide back to the other corner. Bradley is gone, and Nick is standing there alone. His isolation doesn't last long. Rain joins him with two drinks in her hand. She hands him one of them. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hey prince, is everything okay? You don't seem like yourself. This is hell week. This should be in your element. Where's your energy?<</speech>> Rain's tone gives away that she's just mocking him. Nick is not used to being talked down like that, so he doesn't know how to respond. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Where's Veronica? Why are you all alone, prince?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Rain, stop whatever the fuck you're doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god, could she find the little gift I dropped off for you? No way! Tell me she didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Did you leave that on purpose?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Of course I did motherfucker! Two can play those games. Did you think I wouldn't understand what you did? You thought I wouldn't catch on to your plans after Derrick came in looking for Dylan's headphones? You must think I'm really fucking dumb. Well, I'm not. And I don't like being used as a fucking tool to get revenge on someone. I hope this got through your thick skull.<</speech>> She tries to exit the scene, but Nick grabs her by her wrist. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Do you think I'm just gonna let you leave after that?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What are you gonna do? Are you gonna hurt me in the middle of the party? You couldn't. What's done is done, Nick, you played a dangerous game, and now you're facing the consequences. You have no one but yourself to blame.<</speech>> Out of nowhere, Dylan comes to Rain's rescue. He shoves Nick away, not hard enough to make him fall but hard enough to put some distance between him and Rain. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, what the fuck? Why are you grabbing her like that?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dylan, I don't need help, and even if I did, you'd be the last person I ask.<</speech>> This time, she actually steps away. Dylan looks back and forth between Nick and Rain, calculating which one to pursue. Ultimately, he decides to go after Rain. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Rain I'm sorry. I just thought-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do not think Dylan. Do not use your brain molecules to think about me. Cause I'm over you; you need to be over me too.<</speech>> She doesn't stop to answer. She's heading towards the door as Dylan follows her. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Rain I know what I've done was...<</speech>> This time, she turns around. You can tell that she's heated. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> It was unforgivable. Plain and simple. You let your dick decide for you, and you lost me. I don't know why you can't just respect that. I don't know why you can't just let me go. You've got the whole school feeling bad for you. "Oh, look at Dylan, he's so sad. Can't believe that monster Rain broke up with him." how many of those people do you think know that you cheated? I kept my mouth quiet out of respect for what we had, and I'm sure you did too to not tarnish your perfect reputation. It's fine. I don't mind being the villain. I don't have a god complex like you. But in return, I want you to leave me alone. Leave. Me. Alone.<</speech>> Dylan no longer follows her, and she steps out of the building. She takes out her phone and calls somebody. The receiver [[answers after 10 seconds|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Derrick) P4]].

<<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What's up?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, why are you not here? This party is pretty fucking lit. I just put two men in their places. I can't believe you missed that.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I would've loved to see that, but I'm not coming to that party.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Why, what happened? Is this about Derrick again? I'm coming to pick you up, okay? We're gonna have some fun tonight.<</speech>> In the next shot, we're in Liam's room. Based on Rain's response, Liam gave her the rundown of what happened two nights ago. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Fuck that asshole and fuck his excuses. He already had a new man beside him at the party.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What, who?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know who that was, but I know that he's not from the team. I haven't seen him around school either, so it might be his new sidepiece. That's beside the point, though. What I'm saying is you don't need to shed a single tear for a man that doesn't deserve you. If you don't wanna go to that party, that's fine, but we're not gonna sit around and cry while everyone is having fun. Come on, get dressed; we're going to Chix & Dix.<</speech>> After those words are spoken, we see them stepping inside the nightclub. They immediately start looking around for potential pursuits. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> So, what are we feeling? A tall glass, a feisty little fella, someone tame or someone that looks like they could be trouble, a man of culture or a dumb himbo...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> All of those choices sound... questionable. But no, I'm just looking for someone who will be fun for a night and then leave me alone for the rest of my life. I've enough to deal with already; I need someone who's gonna make me forget about it.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, I'm picking up what you're putting down. Let's see... What about that daddy by the bar. He looks like he could use some company. And older men usually have their shit together, so he'll probably be more open to having a one-night stand.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Yeah, he's not bad looking. So what, do I just go talk to him?<</speech>> We watch another montage right after that question escapes his lips. We bounce back and forth between the house party and the nightclub. The montage focuses on the pledges and how they handle their drinks. The important characters, such as Bradley, Clay, and Nelly, all pass the test, although Nelly struggles way more than the others. And in the nightclub, Liam and Parker get along swimmingly. They also down their drinks and have a conversation full of laughter. As the montage ends and we return to the average pace, we catch the end of their chatter. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> ...and ever since then, I've been staying away from zoos.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Holy shit, that's crazy. Honestly, I would, too.<</speech>> Parker checks his watch. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's getting pretty late. Do you wanna go back to mine? I live just two streets down. I've got some whiskey; Kings County Distillery; the best one around. We can continue this there.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I would love that.<</speech>> Of course, the whiskey is just an excuse. They get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Derrick) P5]] immediately after they close the apartment door.

<h2> Bo Harrison</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcbo.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Hailing from the Big D, this attractive hunk has managed to step foot into the modeling industry at a fairly young age. After walking runways and shooting campaigns for fashion brands, he found his true passion: erotic modeling. With a chiseled body, a handsome face, and a well-endowed member, it's not hard to see how he found success in that field. Now, he's bringing all those qualities to The Up And Cumming Pornstar, let's see if he has what it takes to be the winner.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' October 19th 1998 (25 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6'1", 178lb ''Dick Size:'' 10" (26cm)</h3> <h2> Kenna Shuttlecock</h2><img src="images/cast/mtckenna.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Born into a family of artists, this contestant was always destined for stardom. So, she never took the common route. After conquering the social media sphere with her beauty tips and charming personality, the blonde bombshell is here to steal even more hearts and climb up the ranks until she becomes one of the legends of the porn world. From one gaze, you can tell that she has the look for it, but the rest... you have to wait and see.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' February 9th 1999 (24 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'6", 136lb ''Cup Size:'' C Cup</h3> <h2><<if ndef $name>>You<<else>><<print $name>> <<print $lastname>><</if>></h2><img src="images/cast/mtcyou.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>At first glance, you might not see what this dapper gentleman has to offer. His light brown hair, blue eyes, lean body, and his boy-next-door allure might make you think he's just like the rest. That's where his knowledge of porn, his lengthy dick, and his years of experience come into the conversation. This stud knows how to please someone, with or without a camera present. We'll see how far that experience can take this alluring young bloke.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' July 21st 2001 (22 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'11", 169lb ''Dick Size:'' 8" (21cm)</h3> <h2> Taylor Lilac</h2><img src="images/cast/mtctaylor.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>After years of bettering the lives of others, Taylor Lilac is here to improve her own. Her almost decade-long background as a life coach, her wizardry with words, her undeniable allure, and her smoking body is all she needs to leave her mark in the industry. Growing up in a religious environment might've tinted her views of sex and pleasure, but she's ready to swat those beliefs away and let it all hang out in this competition.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' January 13th 1995 (28 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'7", 147lb ''Cup Size:'' D Cup</h3> <h2> Jackie Atari</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcjackie.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Being the youngest in the room might be intimidating for some, but that's not the case for this shining star. Despite being in her late teens, Jackie Atarie can hold her own amongst these tough competitors. She might be on her way to a successful career as a Marine Biologist, but that didn't stop her from dipping her toes into the porn industry. And who could blame her? When you look like that, it would be a crime not to do so.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' September 1st 2005 (18 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'5", 112lb ''Cup Size:'' A Cup</h3> <h2> Christie Dipper</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcchristie.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>After spending a couple years behind the camera, Christie Dipper is ready for her time in the limelight. Seeing how much fun her muses were having posing in their birthday suits, she decided it was her turn to give adult entertainment a try. With her petite frame, million-dollar smile, and intelligent mind, nothing can stop her from ruling the world. Let's see if this Asian beauty can live up to her potential in The Up And Cumming Pornstar. </h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' October 17th 2002 (21 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'5", 108lb ''Cup Size:'' A Cup</h3> <h2> Hugo Encantador</h2><img src="images/cast/mtchugo.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>A ball of energy is a good descriptor for this handsome contestant. Originally from Barcelona, Hugo Encantador settled in Honolulu, where he works as a dance instructor. His gracious body movements and striking aura, which he named himself after, are definite plusses in a competition like this one. But are they enough to lead him to victory? We'll find out in the future.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' December 28th 1993 (25 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'8", 180lb ''Dick Size:'' 6.5" (16cm)</h3> <h2> Matt Brawler</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcmatt.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Bouncer, server, stripper, cashier, coat check... this contestant has branched into every aspect of nightlife before settling on bartending. Matt Brawler did not think he would enjoy the lifestyle, but once the flashing lights and the loud music drew him in, he couldn't say no. Now, he's taking everything he's learned and everything that made him stand out and applying it to the competition; let's see how well that plays out for him.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' February 19th 2000 (23 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'11", 170lb ''Dick Size:'' 7" (18 cm)</h3> <h3>[[Next Page|Meet The Cast P2]]</h3>

Lips locked tightly, hands wrapped around each other's curves, they shuffle to the bedroom. They fall onto the couch on the side of the room. They struggle when they try to strip each other's button-ups. Their bodies clash, and their hands intertwine as they hungrily tear the layers off. Once they are free of their shirts, they slow things down and appreciate the specimen before them. Liam runs his hands along and compliments all the muscles that stand before him, and Parker does the same for all the beautiful ink that shrouds Liam's skin. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker is the more dominant and active of the two. He pins Liam to the couch by his wrist, and his tongue explores his pecs and abs. Then he drags him towards bed. Parker sits on the edge, unbuttoning and unzipping the pants that hug Liam's protruding bulge tightly. He guides the monster that flops out inside his mouth, and his tongue travels along the soft skin from the pink helmet to the two fat orbs tucked in the sack dangling between his legs. Liam's already well-endowed member almost doubles in size when it finds a home inside Parker's warm and wet mouth. The pleasure Carter's feeling emanates through the screen. Yousef shows a surprising amount of love for his well-crafted body. I don't think Parker is a character who cares about how much fun their partner is having. If I was him, I would've played it more selfishly. So, I feel like Yousef is not thinking about what Carter would do and is using this as an opportunity to get a taste of Carter. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on all fours. Let me see how that ass compares to the rest of you.<</speech>> He taps the bed, showing him exactly where he wants him. Liam is quick to get into position. Parker gets his hands on the merchandise and does a jiggle test. He looks satisfied with the results as the round, lightly fuzzy cheeks bounce around. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's juicy like the front. Let's see if it tastes as good.<</speech>> He goes in for just a taste but stays for a long time. We never get a verbal confirmation, but Parker, not wanting to leave, tells us that it tastes just as good as it looks. In the next two minutes, Parker only pauses his rimjob once, and that's so he can go back to sucking his fat cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he feasts on that tasty hole, he brings his tip over and teases it. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Please Parker, go in slow.<</speech>> Parker giggles and hooks an arm around his neck, bringing his lips next to his ear. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>Don't worry, daddy's gonna make you feel good, give it to you just right.<</speech>> He whispers as he pushes the tip in. As Parker waits for Liam's body to adjust to this foreign intruder, there's not much movement near Liam's rear end. But Parker uses that moment to whisper sweet nothings to him and bombard him with pecks near his neck and ear. Again, these are not actions that fit Parker's description but are very entertaining to watch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In thirty seconds, Liam's anus starts yearning for a little back and forth, and in a minute, he starts begging for a hard dicking which Parker happily provides. Liam's head is buried in the sheets, and Parker stretches him out with quick, confident jabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker flips Liam around and lays him on his back to show us that muscle is not just for show. His hips continue to dig into that tight cave while his hand gives some attention to Liam's twitching cock. Parker looks at Liam in a way that every person wishes to be looked at. He's completely enthralled by the man under him. Just fucking him doesn't satisfy him; he longs for his lips and goes after them every chance he gets. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We've all seen what Yousef's capable of in the first two weeks, and so far, he's been very kind to that hole. With the finish line in sight, he picks up the speed and gives a performance closer to what we are used to seeing from him. He puts his back into every stroke, drilling that tight tube with long, quick jabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The fastened strokes are nothing Liam can't handle. And although he begged for mercy initially, a slow pounding is the last thing he wants right now. So he keeps that pace up when he gets on top to ride. As Parker sprawls out on the bed, Liam straddles his massive thighs and houses his thick dick in his anus. His puckered hole swallows it repeatedly while he pulls on his pole. His tool stands at attention and shudders with every touch. Having a godlike specimen fixating on his body and pleasure must've had Carter on cloud nine; he must've built up quite the spunk after all the milking Yousef's lips done to that cock. Rapidly, creamy white ropes shoot out of his slit. A lot comes out, but most of the strands are not big enough to leave a mark on Parker's body. One or two stand out, but others blend into his skin, giving his abs a slight shine. The best part of the cumshot is definitely his reactions. His flushed cheeks, the wide open mouth that peppers in some quiet yet powerful moans, his heaving chest, and his indecisive eyes that can't decide whether to lock eyes with Parker or to focus on his own cum-shooting dick are what make this a pretty good cumshot. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You feel good? That looked like it was fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> You have no idea! I really, really needed that. I feel like I just released all the week's stress, and now I'm light as a feather.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>Happy to be of help.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> And I'll gladly return the favor. How do you want me?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on all fours again. <</speech>> Parker's tongue punches the puckered pink rim, and his fingers try to bring him to the edge. Once ready to cum, he inches closer and directs his dick to the wet hole. He takes things one step further and delivers an even better cumshot. His orgasm face can easily compete with Liam's. And when it comes to actual jizz, he's the clear winner. His load sprays like water from a hose and splashes around after hitting Liam's ass. Rope after rope flies out and coats his hole until it's barely visible. Then they flow down to his balls. They trace around the sack and then trickle down to the mattress. It's a solid finish. You don't get to watch cumshots this beautiful often. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just when I think he's gonna be done with it, he gathers the cum and pushes it all the way inside until it's swimming in Liam's gut. Satisfied moans pour out of both of them, and that puts the bow on their sex scene. He pulls out and lays on the bed seconds later. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They talk about how great that was, and Parker offers him to stay the night. The episode ends with Liam accepting the offer and laying his head on Parker's stretched-out arm. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Derrick)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Liam waking up. He doesn't wake up on his own. He gets woken up by sounds coming from outside the bedroom. It takes a second for him to adjust to his surroundings. The bedroom is unfamiliar to him. Once he remembers last night's event, he turns to the screaming that woke him up. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>... so now you're a thief too? It's like being an incompetent addict wasn't enough; you keep bringing us more shame. Isn't 2.000$ a month enough for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Why would it be when I know you're making ten times more? Stop bringing up the money like you're doing me a favor. I'm your fucking daughter. Taking care of me shouldn't hurt you this much.<</speech>> We don't get to see who's fighting behind the door, but we can tell from their voices that it's Parker and Jessie. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's hard not to get pissed when I know that my money is being spent on drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't act like you're doing anything better with it. You're just spending it on whores and booze. We're on the same fucking boat.<</speech>> Curiosity gets the best of Liam, and he steps out of the room to see what's going on. Jessie's eyes lock onto him as soon as he does, and her jaw drops to the floor. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Who's he? What? Where's mom?<</speech>> Her voice is a lot softer, and there's a lot of confusion behind each question. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> She's at work, and he is none of your business.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> So now you're bringing your cheap sluts home and letting them stay overnight? And where is mom, where is the fuck she is staying? How the fuck did you make shit worse than before? What the fuck is wrong with you, Parker?<</speech>> Their relationship and what they are fighting over is too convoluted for Liam to catch on. He just knows that he shouldn't be here right now, so he excuses himself and heads out of the apartment. We stay inside and catch more of the back and forth. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Your mother is fine. We've got a deal, and she's just sticking to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What the fuck does that mean you fucking pervert? What did you force her to do now? Where the fuck is she staying the night? Why are you bringing your filth into this apartment? You-you... you're a fucking monster.<</speech>> We go back to school, where I'm standing beside my locker, talking to my teammates as I'm getting my books. After we part ways, I take steps towards my class. Somebody I don't want to spend time with decides to keep me company. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? I feel like you've been avoiding me for the last couple of days, and I just don't know why.<</speech>> I look at him. He's wearing a smug, disgusting grin on his face, looking so proud of his actions. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Wipe that smirk off you fucking asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Whoa man, calm down. Shit happens, bro, you don't need to get mad over it. And for the record, I didn't want to fuck her. You know, bro code and all that. But the bitch kept begging for it, and in a moment of weakness, I gave in.<</speech>> He's making it very clear that he's not serious at all with the dumb voice he's putting on. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You're a dumbass Nick. You are so fucking stupid. What if your plan worked? What if it was Dylan instead of me? Do you think he was gonna walk out like I did? Cause I think he would've choked you out right then and there.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Do you see these guns? You think I can't put up a good fight?<</speech>> He flexes and gives his bicep a peck. I get infuriated by how nonchalant he's being about all this. My frustration brings an even bigger smile to his face. <<speech "You" "Derrick">>What do you want from him? He already handed you the frat presidency. Yes, you didn't earn that shit; he gave it to you so you'd stop crying about it. He's been nothing but nice to you. As nice as you can be to a walking, talking asshole! So why the fuck are you still trying to start shit with him?<</speech>> My volume makes a couple students turn around. Bradley happens to be nearby, and when he sees that my words are aimed at his brother, he runs up to us and shoves me away. It's powerful enough to make me stumble back a couple of steps. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Why the fuck are you talking to my brother like that? You got a problem motherfucker?<</speech>> Before I can respond, Nick starts shouting at him. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, get the fuck out!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm not going no where. I'm not letting this deuce yell at my fucking brother.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, grownups are talking. Go do something else.<</speech>> He pushes him to the side and steps closer to me. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> As for you, you know damn well that I'm better at everything than you'll ever fucking be. So check your tone when you're talking to me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Or what? Or what?!<</speech>> I roar, closing the little distance between us and daring him to turn things physical. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> This is why you'll never amount to anything. Are you talented? Yes, but so is everybody else on the team. The difference is you're a manchild with anger and confidence issues. And you take that shit out on other people. Be honest with yourself; you hate who you are, and you're only satisfied when you bring others to your level.<</speech>> Before Nick can swing at me, a few teachers get in the middle and break up the fight. The camera moves through the halls, and we stop at one of the teachers' offices. Joan's, to be exact. She's cleaning her desk when an unexpected visitor [[comes knocking at her door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Derrick) P2]].

She tells them to come in, and the visitor turns out to be Jessie. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Jess, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She says happily, but her face drops when she sees the worry on Jessie's. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what's goign on? Where are you staying? Why does Dad bring people back home? Why are you still with him? I don't understand it.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Sweetie, that's...<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't sweetie me! Tell me what's happening!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Your father and I agreed to have our own personal time. Sometimes, I stay in luxurious hotels and relax while he does his own thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> "His own thing" is fucking people in your bed! Wake up, Mom, stop lying to yourself!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I'm at an age where I can't satisfy all his needs. If he needs to seek out a company occasionally for us to have a happy marriage, I'm fine with that.<</speech>> She's trying hard to force a smile but can't contain her emotions. A tear rolls down each cheek. Her still trying to smile through the pain creates a somewhat unsettling expression. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Happy marriage? Happy marriage!? What happy marriage, Mom? Look at the state you're in. You're miserable... Mom, you're in your forties, you're beautiful, you're smart, you're charming, you've got a successful career; you can do so much better than that monster.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> It doesn't work like that!<</speech>> She screams loudly. Until now, she was trying her best to keep her composure, but now she's past her limit, and something has snapped in her. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> All your positive traits, all your accolades, all the effort you put into the relationship; none of it matters. None of it guarantees you someone who's gonna love you. Don't you think I put in work when I was with Colton? I did, I worked so hard, but I was never enough for him. At least Parker is not violent like him. Parker is not perfect, but he came into my life when I needed him the most, and he's stood by me through thick and thin. Yes, his infidelity has been really hard to stomach. I don't even know if I can call it infidelity when it's a weekly occurrence, but I'm trying to say I found ways to deal with the negatives. I've been through so much worse, and I'd rather stick with what I have rather than risk being through much worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, this is not a solution. You can't live like this...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>I'm managing. I would appreciate it if you didn't throw things I'm trying to ignore and forget right in my face. We all have tough lives; no marriage is perfect, nothing is perfect. Life is about learning to deal with the cards you were dealt with. I've my methods. You have your drugs; we all cope with things one way or the other...<</speech>> Speechless, Jessie leaves her room, slamming the door on her way out. Once her daughter is gone, she completely drops the act and bawls her eyes out. Honestly, we've all done a pretty good job bringing these characters to life, but Farrah's been the best so far. She's beautifully portraying all the emotions her character should be feeling right now. She wipes her tears away and starts fixing her makeup when she hears the bell ring, not wanting to make her students question it. It's after school, and I'm chilling in my dorm room. I, too, get a knock on the door. I unlock it, and Clay waltz into the room and throws himself on Dylan's bed. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey bud, wassup?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You're way too early. The party starts at 9. And my job was to get your name on the list. It's in there. You don't have to visit me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I was just bored, so I came to pay a visit to my new pal. I saw the console yesterday, and I was eyeing your shelf. It looks like you have some good games. I thought we could chill until the party.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Clay, I'm going to be frank with you, not looking for new friends. I helped you because Morgan asked me to. That's it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh come on, bro, I thought we had fun yesterday. And I brought you a gift.<</speech>> He pulls out a blunt from his shirt pocket. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I can't smoke, I'm on the team. They do tests.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't they do it before big matches? The school year just started. Plus, this shit leaves your body in like two hours, you'll be fine. I know you get bored sitting here all alone all day long.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">>I have a roommate.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh, where is he?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> That, I don't know the answer to.<</speech>> We jump to Joan's apartment, which is where he's at. Joan is giving him the private tutoring she promised when [[a knock on the door interrupts things|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Derrick) P3]]. I didn't realize this when I was reading the script, but the series has clear motifs. Like, each episode starts with somebody waking up. And this episode, there's been a lot of door knocks.

<<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Parker, I'm sorry I forgo-<</speech>> Liam starts speaking as the door opens but stops when he sees his teacher instead of Parker. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">>Mrs. Thoreau...<</speech>> The cogs in his head start to turn, slowly realizing that he fucked his teacher's husband. Joan isn't on the same page yet, but she's still baffled about why he's here. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, I'm just gonna get my phone and go.<</speech>> He says as he brushes past her and runs to the living room. Joan follows after him, mumbling, "Why is your phone here?" to herself, trying to piece the story together. When reality hits her, you can cut the tension with a knife. Joan stares at Liam; Liam's face turns red, his gaze full of shame. Dylan is caught in the middle of things; although he doesn't know the whole story, it's clear that something is up, so he feels just as awkward. After the ten-second staredown, Liam snatches his phone and runs out of the apartment. Joan steadies herself on the kitchen island, clearly shaken by the encounter. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau we can just continue things tomorrow.<</speech>> He says as he starts picking his stuff up. Joan doesn't take in what he's saying. She looks like she's completely lost in her head. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> This is a whole new low.<</speech>> She says while blankly staring at the ground. Dylan drops his stuff back on the coffee table, deciding to not leave when she's in this state. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau, I don't know what you're going through, but if you need me, I'm here. I'll happily listen.<</speech>> She looks up at him. She's still in a daze but much better than what she looked like a minute ago. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> You know what I'm going through, and you selflessly offered your help. It's only fair that I lend you an ear.<</speech>> Silence follows when she contemplates what to do. Then she takes a big breath and lets it all out, signaling she's ready to get this burden off her chest. We move from her back to Jessie, whose phone is glued to her ear. She starts yelling at her device after hearing the "please leave a message after the tone" auto message. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, why the fuck are you not picking up? Clay isn't picking up either. Why the fuck are you disappearing on me? I listened to all your complaints, all your breakups, all your arguments, all your fights, and when I need you the most, you can't even answer the fucking phone. What a goddamn friend you are.<</speech>> She slams her phone to the couch. We learn why Morgan is not answering the calls in the next shot. She's in a restaurant with Hannah. We watch them eat silently for ten seconds before Hannah asks why she's not answering her calls. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> She's probably gonna try to sell me some stuff.<</speech>> More silence follows as they struggle to find topics to talk about. It's clear that their spark has been long extinguished, but neither of them has the heart to call it out. So they continue to stuff their mouths while looking down at their plate, finding it hard to even look each other in the eye. Back in Joan's apartment, she's just told Dylan every single detail of her relationship, and now she's lying on his chest, crying a river. She opens up to him more than she did with Jessie, talking about how degrading it feels to have a partner who seeks out company from outside and never pays any attention to her. She says that she feels like the most disgusting human alive. As Dylan tries to bring her out of that space, he tells her how beautiful she is inside out. He says it in a way that is so sophisticated and genuine that we see Joan feel things she hasn't felt in years. In the heat of the moment, she leaps forward, and her lips brush against his. She immediately regrets this action, but before she can pull back, Dylan wraps her in a tight hug and [[returns the kiss|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Derrick) P4]].

Dylan kisses her back passionately; his lips overpower hers, and his tongue makes it into her mouth within seconds. He carries her from the living room to the bedroom without breaking the lip connection. He steadies himself on the edge of the bed and sits her in his lap. The bold kisses combined with him carrying her to the bedroom quickly take things from zero to a hundred. A moment that could've been nothing shifts into a lust-filled, ravenous, ferocious makeout where both parties refuse to slow down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While Bo's fingers trace around her neck, hers run to his bulge, which does a great job showing the hunger she's feeling. She fumbles with the button, her hands further proving her excitement. When she overcomes the button and zipper, she's finally in the vicinity of a cock. And not just any cock; Dylan's gigantic python. She takes it in her hands and kneads his meat with slow strokes. Her eyes watch in amazement as it gets even bigger. Her tongue wants in on the fun, too. She gives it a good lick, lacing his chocolate skin with a coat of shiny spit. Then she welcomes the hardening cock into her mouth and simulates the mushroom-shaped tip. Her mouth circles around the stiff pole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her throat is not stretched out enough to receive him fully, so her hands take care of the rest. She pulls out many of the tricks she knows to ensure she grants him as much pleasure as possible. The cock in front of her captures all her attention. She treats it like a majestic being. And just for a moment, she forgets about her horrible situation. It can also be interpreted as desperation. She's trying so hard to prove to herself that she can please a man. I don't know which angle Farrah's taking, but her urgency and ambition are a choice for the character for sure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Dylan stops her after two minutes of her gagging on his dick to give her the same treatment. He leads her to the bed and helps her get out of her clothes. Then he honors the naked beauty in front of him with soft pecks that lead from her inner thighs to her precious jewel. He's just as bold with his methods of bringing her pleasure. His tongue gives out both soft yet powerful caresses. It goes in deep, then comes back around to serve her clit. The contrast keeps things interesting for Joan, making her experience feelings she's long forgotten. Her whimpers, moans, and mumbled words echo through the room. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He stays down there for long enough to leave her soaking wet. Then he brings his cock over to that hungry pussy. He grabs her hand and drags it over to his cock. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know it's been a while. I want you to put it in at your own speed. Do whatever you're comfortable with.<</speech>> She nods and eases the throbbing cap inside her. The rest follows suit. The railing starts off slow but picks up steam rather quickly. They gaze at each other the whole time. Dylan studies her expressions to make sure she's entertained every single second. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They switch positions after one minute. She gets on top and slides his dick inside her. Then she starts throwing it back on his cock. Considering she's the oldest one in the room, it's great to see that not only has she still got it, she's better than most. Easily one of the best dick-riding performances so far. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Fuck yeah, baby, twerk that ass on my dick! Show me how much you love that cock.<</speech>> Joan responds with moans and with even deeper strokes. The closeup on their genitals and the zoomed-out shots where we can see the intensity on their faces are great to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He lays her back on the bed and hits it from the side to get even deeper. His tactics work, bringing her a powerful orgasm. Her legs shake as the tingles rush through her body, and her mouth lets out all the pent-up sexual frustration through loud screams. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I needed that so fucking bad!<</speech>> She screams after the orgasm. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Dylan continues to fuck her at that violent pace, hoping to make her cum for a second time, but in the process, he reaches his own limit. Pulling out as he gets off the bed, Joan understands the reason and kneels before him. Without making her wait even a second, his cock sprays its juices on her sticking-out tongue. There's not a lot that comes out. It's a disappointing load after all the built-up tension. Nonetheless, Joan's lips close around the tip as she sucks off the oozing jizz and makes us forget about the lackluster amount. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they leave their lust-filled state, Joan looks up at him, and he holds her gaze back. There's some confusion, worry, and a decent amount of excitement in that stare. We don't see how they resolve things. Instead, we move forward and [[jump straight to the party|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Derrick) P5]].

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Welcome to the second day of the party. As you can see, the house is decorated to the tens, and the bar is fully restocked. So there's no reason for us not to make this an unforgettable night.<</speech>> The crowd cheers. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> If you're not a pledge, you can enjoy this night however you please. But if you are a pledge, here's where your second challenge starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Our sisters and brothers are known for their charisma, wit, and social skills, and anyone joining should also possess those skills. For your second task, you'll need to get twenty phone numbers by the end of the night.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> This might seem like an easy task, but trust me; no one in this party is going to give you their phone numbers unless they're thoroughly impressed.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> So good luck, we'll see you at the end of the night.<</speech>> As they step down from their podium, the camera turns to me and Clay. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> That's it? This frat seems like the easiest shit to get into. Morgan exaggerated it a lot; she made it seem the most challenging thing ever. So far, all I had to do was drink and talk to people.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Yeah, they're starting off pretty slow this year. But there are still three days left, so you never know.<</speech>> Clay and the rest of the pledges disappears into the crowd to try to impress people. Back at Jessie's place, she's lying on her couch, her phone in her hand, still trying to get someone to pick up her call but they never do. Letting out a big sigh, she jumps up off the couch, grabs her coat, and heads out. After a 20-minute drive, she parks her car outside another shady-looking house. After she knocks on the door, a man in all black opens the door. His face lights up when he sees her. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Jessie, what's up girl? What are you doing here?<</speech>> He leaves the door wide open, and she steps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I came to get some supplies.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> What happened? You said you weren't gonna sell anymore.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>I changed my mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> They always do.<</speech>> He says with a giggle. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> So how much do you want? A small batch or your usual?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Give me the usual.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Oh shit! So you're really back. You know what, I wanna celebrate this. Tomorrow, there's a big party at the Metal Panther. A lot of the freshmen are gonna be there. I was gonna send Jason over there, but you're way more charismatic. There are gonna be a lot of potential new customers so this is big. What do you say?<</speech>> He explains this to her as he prepares her usual supply of drugs and hands her the bags at the end of his sentence. She takes them and gazes at them, trying to decide whether or not to go through with this. We don't get to hear her answer. We return to the end of the party. Nick and Morgan check who's completed the task and who hasn't. Clay, Bradley, and Nelly managed to pass this round too. After checking, they get on the podium again to make an announcement. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Congratulations to the pledges that were successful. You guys are moving to the last task. That's right, this year, there are only three tasks.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Last thing we're known for, well, the whole school is known for, is how free-minded we are. Some of you might've even come here for the sexual freedom of the students. So, you have until Friday to hook up with someone for the last task. To, you know, get into the headspace with the rest of us.<</speech>> There are a few gasps after the statement. Their eyes bug out as they look at the podium, which puts a grin on Nick's face. Looks like that's the reaction he wanted. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now, I know a few questions are floating in your head, but I have time to only answer one of those. How are we going to see if you completed the task? I've considered a few options, but most of them could be faked, and we do not want that. The most efficient way is to see it with our own eyes. So, you'll have to film a portion of your encounter, and on Friday at 8, we will gather around the house and watch the proof all together.<</speech>> The volume of the gasps triples, and that concludes episode four. We take a break to eat, move around, and get some blood flowing to our legs. As always, we're on hard ice during this break, meaning we're not allowed to discuss the first four episodes with each other. After the break, we get back in our seats to [[watch the fifth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Derrick)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with me waking up. On the next bed, Dylan is on his phone typing out a text. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Good morning dude, what's up? How are you doing?<</speech>> He asks in a happy, energetic tone. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Tired. What about you? You seem like you're in an excellent mood. What's up with that?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I've been trying to move on man. I talked with Rain at the party. I've burned that bridge to the fucking ground. I can keep crying, I can keep torturing myself, but it's not gonna change shit. So, I'm easing myself back onto the scene.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Is that where you've been disappearing for the last two days? Did you find a new girl? No offense, bro, but you move on rather quickly.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Oh come on, man, that's like the kettle calling the pot black. Who's that new cutie you're bringing with you at the party? I don't know when you broke up with Liam, but you wasted no time finding someone new.<</speech>> Those words wake me the fuck up. I sit on the bed with a shocked and worried expression on my face. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> What the fuck are you talking about man?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Come on, bro, how long do you want me to play dumb for? We've been roommates for 3 years. Did you really think I wouldn't notice? I see the DMs you get, the nudes you get, the nudes you send back, and I know where you're sneaking off to in the middle of the night, dude I've known for a long fucking time. I wanted to give you time to feel comfortable enough to come out, but you're just not doing it. I think it's been long enough for you to understand I'm not one of those pricks that's gonna care about what you do with your own buddy.<</speech>> Even though his response is positive, I'm still in that fight or flight, and my brain is clocked out. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> You don't have to say anything right now. Just know that you can be comfortable around me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Okay, we'll talk about this later. I was not expecting it, so my brain is not... but since we're coming clean about stuff, there's been something eating at me for the last couple of days... You know how a few nights ago you asked me to get you headphones from Nick. Well, I did and...<</speech>> In the next shot, Dylan is in Nick's room. He has him trapped against the wall, choking him with the side of his arm. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> What the fuck is wrong with you? What the fuck do you want from me? Why do you keep trying to fuck with my head, you fucking weirdo? What the fuck are you trying to achieve?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm guessing Derrick told you...<</speech>> He says with that classic smug grin. Dylan presses his arm deeper into his throat until he starts coughing. Then he lets him go, and Nick falls to his knees. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I gave you everything you fucking wanted. I made you the president. I helped you get on the team. What else do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> You didn't do shit for me! You were unfit for the position, and I stepped in. You turned a prestigious fraternity into a fucking pig pen. You let every snot-nosed incel in, and the fraternity lost its magic. You would've run it to the fucking ground if I wasn't there to clean up your mess. And now you're doing the same thing with the team. Dylan, you have the gift of gab. You talk your way into these positions, but you don't have the skill to back it up. On top of that, you're just an emotional fucking mess. A girl should not have that much power over you. She should not make you bedridden. Especially when you have a responsibility to the whole team.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So you wanna be the captain too? Is that it?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> No Dylan, I want you to toughen up. I want you to do your job. I want you to earn your title. And if you can't do those things, I want you to hand it over to someone who can.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Okay, challenge accepted motherfucker! Just wait and see. I'll show you a tough Dylan.<</speech>> He says as he storms out of his room. We [[go from one action filled to the another|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Derrick) P2]]. Well, action-filled as low-budget porn can be.

This time, we're witnessing an argument between Hannah and Nelly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Absolutely not! You're not sleeping with someone, filming it, and letting others watch it! I'm saying it extra slowly so you understand how fucking stupid this task is.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let that work go to waste.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let my work get wasted.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Do you want me to repeat it slower so you can get it through your skull?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not denying that this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this either. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You're in the sorority, too, so you've done some crazy shit to get in. So why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>No, this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this at all. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You probably have done some crazy shit to get in, too, haven't you? So why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I've not done all this. I have no idea what the fuck they were thinking with this task.<</speech>> We smoothly transition from Nelly's dorm to Morgan's dorm with a focus on Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What the fuck were you thinking? Do you want them to shoot porn? I don't even think you guys can haze people to this extreme. You two will be in big trouble with the principal if anyone reports this.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I had nothing to do with it. It was all Nick's plan. He said, "I have this epic plan for hell week for this year; leave everything to me." I was like "Great, no work." Did you think I would write those corny-ass speeches?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Why didn't you say anything about it though?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know what the tasks were going to be until the last minute. Of course, I protested, but he was like, "You don't like it? Come up with your own idea, decorate your own house, get your own supply, do things your way." So I had no choice.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Why would you leave everything up to him? I don't get it. You've been neglecting a lot of your responsibilities lately. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> You think so?<</speech>> She asks sarcastically, and she carries that tone throughout her response. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I've been noticing that too. Lately, I feel like I just wanna die, you know. Like I'm at a point in my life where I'm just trying everything to forget, and it's not working. Do you think that's why I just don't give a fuck what happens to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan stop that! Stop acting like you're miserable! You have a good life. What is the problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> How many times do I have to say it, Hannah, it's you! You're making me miserable. You left me in this purgatory; you don't want to let me go, but you don't love me either. You don't want to talk things through, you don't want to admit things, you want to act like nothing is wrong! We both know there are cracks, but you'd rather avoid them instead of fixing them.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, you don't want to fix anything either. You wanna be miserable, you want to have a reason to complain, you wanna have a reason to return to your vices. Be honest, Morgan, you're bringing this upon yourself. I don't want my sister near you, but I don't want her near me either. I don't want her to be involved in the party scene. But you turned this into a whole drama just because you needed a reason to be sad. We were fine a week ago and will continue to be fine if you stop insisting we have problems!<</speech>> Morgan has a hard time responding. And I can see why; both sides are right to some degree. There's no clear answer to their problems. Leaving the campus, we go back to Jessie's den. She opens the knocking door to see Clay in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, you remembered I exist! What's up, why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm sorry, you know I'm busy with this frat thing. I came as soon as I saw you called. Can I come in?<</speech>> She steps aside and lets him in. They sit on the couch, light a doobie, and talk. Clay does most of the talking, telling her about the last two days. After his stories are told, Jessie jumps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I went to Gio yesterday, filled the stash.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh yeah? Are you gonna start selling again?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, apparently, that's what I'm good for. That's the only reason I have people around me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Where did that come from?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> It's true ever since I told people I wasn't selling anymore, my calls have been getting ignored. I thought I was making real connections with people, but they were here for the drugs all along.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Jessie don't do that! You know how much I love you. The music was fucking blasting, I didn't hear the calls, what do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That's your excuse; where are the ten other people I called? They didn't return the call, they didn't check on me; it's the fucking truth, I'm just a fucking dealer to them. Anyway, I didn't mean to make this a sob story. I'm going to Metal Panther tonight. Gio said a lot of the freshmen were gonna be there, so I'm gonna try to get some new customers.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to bring some people over? Some of the other pledges were confused about where to find a hookup. I can bring them to the club.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sure, the more the merrier.<</speech>> That's all we get to hear of their conversation. We go back to Joan's classroom. After the bell rings, most students leave, except one. Dylan waits for the room to empty and then [[saunters over to Joan's desk|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Derrick) P3]]. Before he can say anything, Joan takes caution.

<<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> We're in a classroom with cameras. Watch what you say.<</speech>> She whispers, and he affirms her with a little nod. They both speak in a low tone. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I just wanna know where your head is at?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, what happened was a one time t-<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Trust me, I know. That's not a sustainable thing. I'm not talking about you and me; I'm talking about how you feel about yourself? You deserve better. You deserve so much better. I hope you realize your worth.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, thank you. I don't know what I'm gonna do yet, but I feel better. I'll just say that.<</speech>> Satisfied with that answer, he leaves the classroom. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> That's enough good deeds for today.<</speech>> He mumbles to himself before picking up his phone and calling someone. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Veronica, how are you?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know and I'm sorry about that. I wanna talk to you about some things, do you mind if I come over after school?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Alright, great!<</speech>> He hangs up the phone, and we move further down the hall. Nick is leaning against his locker, scrolling on his phone, when his brother pays him a visit. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Hey bro, can I talk to you for a second?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> About what?<</speech>> He asks dismissively, eyes still focused on the phone screen. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">>The last task. Where do you think I could-<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, get this out of your head! You're not getting in. You're not the type of guy I want to see in my frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Nick, why are you constantly trying to put me down? Why do you want us to keep bickering like we're kids? I wanna be close to you, bro. I wanna have a big brother I can talk to...<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, be honest with me; you want me to integrate you into my social circle; you want me to give you the easy pass, and I'm just not going to do that. I don't have to take care of you just because you're my brother. I worked hard to make a name. You're going to work hard, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Do you really think that's why I'm talking to you? I just want to spend time with my fucking brother. That's all I fucking want. I don't want your social circle. I don't want your help. I'm not here to use you, Nick. I just want you to stop being so distant towards me.<</speech>> He gets emotional, but Nick is as stone-cold as ever. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> A couple tears are not going to change my mind. I see through you, Bradley, I know what you're reall-<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Go fuck yourself Nick!<</speech>> He blurts out, then runs away. As he aimlessly runs through the halls, he bumps into me. He stops me and asks if we can talk for a second, and since I don't have anything better to do, I follow him to an empty classroom. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Why were you fighting with my brother?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Cause he's a fucking asshole!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">>Okay, but like why? What happened?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I could give you a whole list but I'll just tell you his latest assholery and you'll tell me if my anger was warrented.<</speech>> I summarize what he did to Dylan and Rain. Bradley listens to the whole thing in terror. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> What the fuck is wrong with him? Why would he do that?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I don't know, man; we've been trying to figure out his mindset for the last three years, but I can't say I've succeeded. He's sweet as pie with some people, but he'll do anything to make your life miserable with others. And there's never a clear rhyme or reason. Your best guess is as good as mine.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Okay, thank you. I... This was very eye-opening.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> No problem, you seem like a nice dude. Just don't be like him in the future.<</speech>> After school, Dylan pays Veronica a visit like he promised. First, he plays coy, trying to determine if Veronica knows she got cheated on. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>...I just wanted to check up on you. You've been skipping the parties, and that's not like you at all. Normally, you go all out, so... is everything alright?<</speech>> Her eyes start to tear up. Her reaction is instant like she's been dying to open up to someone for days. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>><</if>> She asks in a quivering voice. Dylan assures her, and she tells him the thing he already knows. Dylan acts like this is his first time hearing it. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Veronica, that's horrible. I can't believe he did that to a precious gem like you.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms yet is still unsatisfied.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms, and he's still not satisfied.<</speech>><</if>> She says as she grabs a pillow, buries her face, and sobs. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Don't cry over that prick. He doesn't deserve it. Honestly, if I were you, I would try to make him pay for it. I'm sure there's something you can use against him in your vault that you can use. Maybe a secret, maybe some information that could damage his reputation; if there is anything like that, I would've made it public and embarrassed him. I mean, infidelity is as bad as it gets. I wouldn't have let that slide.<</speech>> Veronica slips deep in thought. While she looks through her memories to see if there's anything she can use against him, we [[travel to the entrance of Metal Panther|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Derrick) P4]]. There's a long line to get in, and we see many of the pledges in the middle.

<<speech "Raven" "Pledge #1">>Holy shit! How much longer do we have to fucking wait!?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "Pledge #2">> I'm not even sure if we can get in. The club is probably full.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Patience ladies, I didn't bring you here for no reason. Metal Panther is where all the best parties happen. I can promise you, it's worth the wait.<</speech>> He pulls out his phone and makes a call. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>What's up, you got in?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, I'm sitting by the bar. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're in the queu. We'll be in there in about 20 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How many people did you bring?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I've got seven people with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Damn, seven! You're the best Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I know. Okay, I'll talk to you when I'm inside.<</speech>> He hangs up and puts the phone back in his pocket. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> A close friend. She said she was gonna be at the party too, looks like she got in...<</speech>> After waiting a bit more, they manage to get into the club. Clay introduces them to Jessie, and there's an immediate spark between her and Nelly. The pledges dance and drink, and as they get increasingly drunk, Jessie approaches them one by one, offering whatever pill she pulls out of her pocket. Some accept it, and some don't. After five people, her attention gets captured by Nelly. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna powder my nose. Nelly, can you come with me?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>><</if>> She takes her to the toilet, takes out her makeup bag, and reapplies some fading products. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How are you liking the party?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from all the partying I did. I'm not used to all this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from the last two days. I'm not used to partying this much.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are they wearing you guys out? Hell week is no joke. You need a lot of energy to get through it. I have your solution in my purse if you need a little pick-me-up.<</speech>> She takes out another pill. This one is an orange circle with some shape pressed on it. The shot is not close enough for me to tell what that shape is. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> You wanna give it a try?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I don't know... that's not really my thing.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I don't know, that kind of thing scares me.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't worry, baby, this is the lightest thing you can get. It's just like an energy drink compressed into a pill. It just gives you a little boost.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Of course. I don't fuck with the hardcore stuff either. I'll break it into two, and we can share it. How about that?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> To half a pill? Baby, you're probably not gonna even feel it.<</speech>> She breaks the pill in half and drops one in the palm of Nelly's hand. Nelly looks up at Jessie with unsure eyes, curious yet scared. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Trust me, you're just gonna have some fun. There are no cons to this.<</speech>> Jessie counts them down, and when she says zero, they both throw the pill in their mouths and swallow it. The camera zooms in on their faces, and the club music gets loud again. In the next shot, they're in the middle of the dancefloor. Jessie has one hand around Nelly's hip, and the other is on her stomach. And Nelly is grinding her ass against Jessie. Their faces are next to one another. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I know, don't freak out. Just relax and dance; it hits hard at first, but then you'll be good for the next four hours.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>><</if>> Jessie laughs, and they continue to tear up the dancefloor. A few hours pass, and they're back at the bar. Jessie's slowly gathering her things, getting ready to leave. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna go home. That's enough partying for me today. Don't clench your jaw, and don't try to hold eye contact, okay?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I'm having so much fun, I don't want you to go.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I wanna spend the night with you. I'm having so much fun with you, I don't want you to go.<</speech>><</if>> Her speech is slurred and barely understandable, but her intentions are clear. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Derrick) P5K]].<<else>>And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Derrick) P5S]].<</if>>

They make it to the bedroom, high off their mind. Jessie is much better since this is not her first time popping a pill, but she's not sober enough to prevent Veronica from stumbling around and knocking things off. Their giggles get louder each time they hit something. They managed to get on the bed after all that. Jessie gets on top and plants soft pecks on Nelly's lips. Nelly kisses her back. Her kisses are way more dominant and aggressive. Every time they pause, they look at each other and start giggling. I don't know if that's how you start acting when you pop a pill; I've dabbled in weed, but I never went the chemical route. But if I had to guess, I would say they're doing a good job. They continue to struggle as they tug on each other's clothes, trying to get to the skin underneath. After Tay frees Nelly's tits, her lips create a dome around the areolas, and her tongue pleasures the puffy nipples. Their movements have a playful element, which adds a different flare to their scene. I like that it doesn't feel like the rest of the sex scenes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jessie gradually wanders to her belly, painting her path with faint red marks from all the pecks she's gifting her skin. She removes Nelly's denim shorts. Her light blue cheekies are the only thing between Jessie's lips and Nelly's goods. Instead of pulling it down, Jessie goes a different route. She shows the thin fabric the same love she gave to the rest of her body. She kisses it, sniffs it, licks it; after a few seconds, they become see-through with the combination of Jessie's spit and Nelly's womanly fluids. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All the teasing and foreplay are great, but the party starts when she gets them out of the way. Jessie pushes Nell's legs back, her pussy lips spread apart to reveal her hole. Jessie's wet tongue wastes no time and fills that cave. The rapid tongue strokes, her sucking on the lips and clit, and her expert hand movements cause Nelly to giggle again. These giggles are different, though. It sounds like she's shocked by the overwhelming pleasure she's feeling, and all her body can do as a response is to giggle. Jessie stops for a second to check in with her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>You okay? You're having fun?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm having so much fun!<</speech>> She excitedly screams as she pushes her head back into that pussy. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Can I do it to you now?<</speech>> I'm impressed with how much she's staying in character. Once again, all those words were mumbled, and her word choices were excellent. She's good at playing this woman who's tripping on the pill and the pleasure of Jessie's actions. The only thing Jessie still had on was her thong; after she takes them off and flicks them away, she's ready for Nelly. She lays down, spreads her legs, and beckons Nelly. Nelly crawls and lowers her face leisurely, heightening the excitement for both of them. Her lips touch her walls, and kiss them gently. Then, her tongue traces the soft skin before heading for the narrow, wet tunnel in the middle. Tay really knows how to react. She did this the first week with Dylan, and now she's doing it with Kenna. As Kenna's tongue invades the depths of her vagina, Tay emits soft, sensual moans, and her waist moves around in circles; it's attention-grabbing, it's hypnotizing, and it's an absolute turn-on. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And Kenna knows how to treat a pussy. Using just her tongue, she executes a ten out of ten cunnilingus, making Tay orgasm in just a few minutes. Jessie clenches the sheets, lets out powerful screams, and grinds her cunt against Nelly's tongue as she cums. Her legs shut around Nelly's head, trapping her there and forcing her to keep licking it. Nelly seems happy to be imprisoned between her thighs as she happily slurps up all the fluids Jessie's pussy has to offer. As the camera pans higher, we focus on Jessie's face. She's still under the effects of that orgasm, trying her best to catch her breath between her moans. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she recovers, she pushes Nelly down, lifts her hips to the sky, and buries her head in her pussy one more time. With a closeup shot, we see how that tongue penetrates that opening in detail. Hanging from the edge of the bed, Nelly reaches for her phone on the ground. Once she catches it, she starts recording Jessie. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What are you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm just filming it. I wanna have a memory of this. Do you mind?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't know, I guess I don't.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Okay, keep licking it just like that. It feels so good!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She drops her hips back into the sheets, throws her legs to each side, and slides in between until their pussies brush against each other. At first, Jessie's in control, teasing Kenna with slow, tantalizing body rolls. Those passive grinds are enough to get Nelly going. She comes back with force and takes things under her control. Jessie quickens her thrust to match her energy, and when they both get on the same page, it takes things to another level. Their bodies synchronize, their moans harmonize, their eyes roll to their skulls, and their heads fall back simultaneously; it's a magical sight. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scissoring doesn't last for that long. Jessie gets back between Nelly's legs. This time, her fingers get involved, too, and they focus on bringing Nelly to completion. After a minute of flicking, licking, fingering, and rubbing, they succeeded in their mission. Nelly, who's already been very vocal and reactive, doubles down on her reactions. The overwhelming amount of stimuli becomes too much for her to bear. After an explosive orgasm, she's a lot calmer. She cups her breasts as she lets out one more loud scream. Then she sits up straight. Jessie brings her fingers coated with Nelly's juices to her mouth and tastes it. A sweet grin appears on her face. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Wanna give it a try?<</speech>> After Nelly's confirmation, Jessie stretches her fingers over at Nelly and lets her have a taste. She welcomes the fingers in her mouth and sucks on them, the slippery liquid swirling around her tastebuds, making a similar grin appear on her face too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With Nelly satisfied, Jessie transfers her fingers back to her own pussy. She pushes in one and slides in another a few seconds later. They move back and forth rapidly, extending her limits and bringing her closer to an orgasm. Nelly also tries to help. She stands behind Jessie, takes her tits in her hands, and squeezes them while kissing and sucking on her neck. Jessie throws her head back as she creams. Her legs shake with force, her fingers deport from her hole and start rubbing her pussy lips, and her screams are stronger than ever. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, the camera starts zooming in on her as she takes deep breaths, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of them happen in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I only remember some of what's gonna happen.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you still tripping? How are you feeling?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Happy, very happy.<</speech>> She mumbles with a massive smile on her face. Although she doesn't look as out of control as she did in the bar, she's still under the effects of the drug. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> We don't have to do this. You could just sleep here.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> No, no please; I wanna do it.<</speech>> Nelly tugs on Jessie's shirt as she pleads. She pulls it off, gets into bed, and drags Jessie in too. She unhooks her bra, and her ample breasts stand in for attention. Nelly takes them in her hands and bounces them up and down. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> This is going to be so much fun.<</speech>> She closes her mouth around the dark brown areolas and sucks on them ever so gently. Her tongue circles around the nipple, making Jessie whimper. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They strip each other naked, kissing and licking every bit of skin revealed until they're both completely naked. Once they're down to their birthday suits, Jessie lays Nelly down and introduces her tongue to Nelly's downstairs. She licks the folds and curves of her skin before going back and forth between the clit and the entrance of her vagina. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They both start slow and sensual. The licks, the kisses, the striping; it all happened at a pace slower than what we're used to. I appreciate that it's something different, and I understand the reason behind the choice, but going that slow for three minutes straight makes things a little boring. Thankfully, they picked up the speed after those three minutes. I wasn't in the room, but I feel like they've got a note from Michael or Dante cause the shift came out of nowhere. When Jessie starts licking her with more vigor, Nelly starts reacting with more passion, too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> From that point forward, their interactions are more dynamic. When Nelly goes to town on Jessie, she doesn't start off slow. Her tongue starts exploring immediately. I prefer this pace much more. They both seem more into it when there's some grit behind their moves. Grunts and moans fly out of Jessie's mouth as Nelly tongues her pussy. Sometimes she moves from side to side, focusing on the lips and clit, and sometimes, she moves back and forth, thrusting her tongue inside and lubing it up nicely. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Nelly mumbles something with her tongue inside Jessie. Obviously, none of us caught what she said. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What was that?<</speech>> She backs away just for a second to get her message out. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> Sit on my face. I can't get as deep as I want.<</speech>> She lays down on her back. Face up, tongue sticking out, showing Jessie where to park her wagon. Jessie rides and grinds against that sticking-out tongue. Sometimes, she leans down to give some love to Nelly's light pink muff. But most of the time, she focuses on her pleasure as Nelly slithers her way up her vaginal canal. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A little later, they switch places. As Jessie's tongue goes up and down in a similar way, Nelly has a much bigger reaction. When she lets out moans, identical to when she's about to cum, Jessie puts in a little bit more effort. She grabs her by the thighs and pulls her even closer. Soon enough, Nelly climaxes; her legs trembling, her mouth spewing out deafening screams, her body crumbling down as the electric, tingling sensation flows through her limbs. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last few minutes, they sit side to side with their legs intertwined and rub their twats together. Their moist cunts trade juices and the wetness makes the grinding easier. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> Oh my god, I had no idea this felt this good!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Neither did I!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They close the little gap in between and put their back into their thrust as they both approach an orgasm. The first one to climax is Jessie, and just seconds later, as Jessie's in the middle of her orgasm, Nelly reaches completion, too. They hold onto each other to steady themselves; their bodies and moans become one as they go through this euphoric feeling together. Afterward, they take turns tasting each other by scooping up the fluids their bodies oozed out and dropping them off in their mouths. That was one of the most solid ways of finishing a sex scene. They started off pretty mild but ended it on a very high note. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera zooms in on their satisfied faces as they lean in for one last kiss, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of that happens in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I don't remember everything that's gonna happen.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Episode six starts where we left off. Nelly wakes up to her phone ringing, she picks it up, and it's her sister. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, where are you?! I know you didn't spend the night in your own room.<</speech>> Nelly rubs her eyes and sighs. This isn't the first thing she wants to deal with in the morning. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know, I'm sorry. I drank a little too much. A friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school, we'll talk there.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I drank a little too much last night, so a friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school. I'll come talk to you there.<</speech>><</if>> After she hangs up, she focuses all her attention on the sleeping beauty next to her, drowning her in kisses until she wakes up. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>><</if>> She softly whispers with a bright smile. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morning.<</speech>> She responds with the same energy. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Look, I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just leave. Last night was the best night of my life. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love it if we kept in touch.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just get up and leave. Last night was just amazing. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love to keep in touch with you.<</speech>><</if>> Jessie is a little surprised and flattered by the sweet suggestion. She grabs her phone from the nightstand and hands it to Nelly so she can save her number. Nelly gives her one last kiss and leaves her room. We transition from her walking out of Jessie's house to walking into a school hall. She spots Hannah near her locker and trots over to her. Hannah looks a little angry as soon as she sees who's approaching her, but before she can protest, Nelly cuts her off. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know you're mad, but I just wanna say I had so much fun last night, and I know I went a little overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your calls, but that's all that happened. If you're gonna yell at me, keep that in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I know you're mad. And you're right. I went overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your calls, so you were rightfully worried. But please, if you're gonna yell at me, keep what I did in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, Mom, and Dad want me to take care of you. As your big sister, I wanna take care of you. As someone who loves you dearly, I wanna make sure you're okay. I don't want to limit your freedom. I don't want to lock you in a box; I just want to know that you're doing normal things with the right crowd. I just want a call, a little heads-up; I'm not asking for much. <</speech>> She says very calmly. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's all I needed to know baby, you know I trust you.<</speech>> She says, opening her arms wide, waiting for a hug. Nelly leaps into her arms, and they share a big bear hug. A little further down, Dylan and Veronica are also having a conversation. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Thought of anything yet?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, I spent the whole day thinking and I couldn't find anything. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. You might like what you see when you look behind you, though. I think this little back and forth is pissing him off.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I was thinking the whole day, and there was nothing that came to my mind. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. But look behind you. I think this little interaction is pissing him off.<</speech>><</if>> Dylan looks behind to see Nick trying to discreetly check them out, trying to catch what they are saying. When he gets caught by Dylan, he turns around and acts like he was just opening his locker. Another person trying to snoop in on the conversation is Rain, and similarly, she works like she is doing something completely different once Dylan's eyes dart her way. They are not the only ones either. Everyone who passes by tries to hear what these two are talking about. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I didn't know the whole fucking school was listening in on this.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school. I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why... I don't want more spotlight on me, so I'll call you if I can find something. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school. I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why. But I don't want more spotlight on me. I'll call you if I can think of something. <</speech>><</if>> She grabs her books and steps away. Just seconds later, Rain fills her spot. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Looks like you're moving on with your life.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> With Veronica? No, nothing is going on. But even if there were, why would you care? Didn't you tell me to live my life?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I did. I wanted you to leave me alone; I wanted you to go your way, and I'm so happy you're doing that.<</speech>> From the hall, we transition to Liam's room, still focusing on Rain. And there, we see how she really feels about the situation as tears roll down her eyes. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Liam, he couldn't leave his room a week ago now he's flirting with Veronica! I can't do this! He looks completely over it like I don't exist at all. He looked me in my face and continued to talk to her like I wasn't there.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Why do you care? Didn't you say you moved on?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm trying, I'm trying so fucking hard. But every time I approach a guy, every time I hook up, flirt with someone, whatever it is, I feel like I'm doing it to forget him. I'm trying to trick my brain; I'm trying to find a new fling, but the reality is I see him in every new man. He's all I can think about. I wanna move on. I know I deserve better, but it's hard. And I know you're going through much worse-<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I can't even leave my room; I'm so scared of running into Mrs. Thoreau. It's been a lot; I got dumped by a man I loved, you got cheated on by a man you loved, I fucked my teacher's husband, Nick used you to fuck with someone else, and the men that fucked us over seem fine, they got their new flings around them; like what the fuck is happening to us? What did we do to deserve this?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't fucking know, but we pissed the wrong guy upstairs.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I think we just gotta take a break. Take a break from hookups, take a break from relationships, take a break from men, and just try to process things. Cause we muddy the waters even more while we try to clean it up.<</speech>> As they agree to approach this new way of life, we journey to a place we've never been before: [[Clay's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick) P2]].

Clay's lying in bed, scrolling through his Instagram feed, when he comes across a picture of his girlfriend; realizing how much he missed her presence, he gives her a Facetime call. 5 seconds later, she picks up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey baby, how are you?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> I'm good. I just got back from the hospital. I was actually gonna call you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Yeah? How is your mom?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Uhm... I was gonna call you about that. She's not doing well. You remember how they first called me, thinking she had a seizure... Well, it wasn't a seizure. It was a stroke. We were all expecting her to be fine when she woke up, but... that's not the case. She's not been able to walk or talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Baby that's horrible...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> She's conscious, she's moving her neck and arms, she's looking around, but that's it. They're saying it's gonna be a long time before she gets back on her feet. Clay, I don't know what to do... I'm going to have to take a year off from school, get a job here, and take care of her. But I'm scared, Clay. They're not giving me a time frame. They're just saying we'll see. What if she never recovers? What am I gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to come there too? I can try to help in any way I can...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Clay, no. You have your own things to deal with. You have to pass this year. There's no other way around it. Baby... I think it would be best if we took a break. You've got your own shit to deal with; I've got a lot on my plate; I don't think we can make a long-distance relationship work on top of all that. <</speech>> Clay is silent for 20 seconds. In those 20 seconds, he's not doing anything physically either; he's just trying to process what she said. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay. If you think that's the best thing to do...<</speech>> He utters in a monotone, soulless voice. <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Obviously, we're gonna keep in touch. I'll try to call as much as I-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, talk to you later.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone before there can be a proper end to the conversation. Then, another ten seconds of silence follows as we watch him continue to process things. We go back to our dorm room. Dylan and I are playing a game on the console while talking. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> ...so no, we're not dating. I'm just helping him get in the frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So you're still with Liam?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> No... we were not in the same wavelenght. He wanted a man he could hold hands with, a man he could hold tightly, a man that could be there anytime he needed, and I just couldn't provide that...<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, you don't have to put yourself through this torture. Who the fuck cares if a couple folks have a problem with it? They can't do shit to you in any way, bro; I'm the team captain, you're the best player on the team, you've got a big circle of friends, and 90% of them are gonna be totally fine with whoever the fuck you wanna date. Why do you care so much about literally a handful of people? You don't have to make it a big deal. Just hang around, Liam. People are not even gonna question it. And if they make a fuss about it, cut them out of your life.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Dylan, I'm not just thinking about now. What about the future? can I get drafted as an openly gay man? I don't think I can if there is a straight man who's just as talented.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Derrick, bro; what the fuck are you talking about? Do you know how many fields are dominated by straight men? All of them. Do you know how many jobs you can use that logic for? All of them. Do you know what actually happens? Gay people get the job cause no one gives a fuck anymore. Bro, I can assure you that your sexuality does not affect your chances in the slightest; it's all luck-based. Just hope that you get noticed by someone. Derrick, you're so deep in the hole that you kind of relate everything to your sexuality, and that's just not how the world works anymore. I'm sure it was like that when you were first discovering yourself. I get why you have a shield up, but that's not the reality we're living in.<</speech>> Dylan explains things in a way I haven't thought of before, so I take a moment to take in what he's saying and how much of it is laced with truth. Before I can respond, though, I get a text. I open it up, and after reading it, I start typing back. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Who's that?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Nick's little brother. I don't know how he got my phone number, but he's saying he wants to meet up.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Nick has a little brother?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Yeah, he's a freshman here. Have you not seen him at the party? He's one of the pledges.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Wait, what? Why didn't he introduce him to us? And why does he wanna talk to you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I don't know. He didn't give a reason. We talked once before about how much of an asshole his brother is, so I'm guessing it's about that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> They don't have a good relationship?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I don't know, it seems complicated. But after hearing what he's done to you, he wasn't the biggest fan. I don't think they have the best bond.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>Dude, my mind is going places it shouldn't... I don't know...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> What the fuck does that mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> His brother is a pledge, meaning he has to film himself having sex with someone to get into the frat. Veronica wants to take revenge, we want to take revenge, his brother doesn't like him that much; what if that someone happens to be Veronica?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Dylan, his brother, and his ex... that's too far, bro.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know! I know, and I'm disgusted that I'm even thinking about something like that. But I don't know what else to do! He's always chosen mind games and dirty tricks to get what he wants. I can't use force. I can't ignore it; I have to respond the same way. I think that's the only way to get him off my dick.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> How are you even gonna pull this off?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I think you mean us. I don't even know his brother; that part is on you. I'll take care of Veronica.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Alright, I'll try my best. But no promises.<</speech>> For the following few scenes, we switch back and forth between Me and Dylan as we're [[trying to convince Veronica and Bradley|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick) P3]].

<<speech "You" "Derrick">> What's up dude, why did you call me over?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I need your help man. I have to complete this task. It started as, "Oh, I'll join a frat and get the full university experience." But now, it's personal. I'm done with Nick belittling me, constantly telling me I'm not good enough for this, acting like he's ashamed of me... I wanna prove him wrong.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You know what, I can help you. And not only will I help you pass the test, but I'll make you look really cool while doing it. I know a girl your brother had his eyes on for a long time. He tried for a solid year to get her in his bed. Wouldn't it be cool if you did the same in just two days?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Fuck yeah dude, are you serious? Can you actually pull that off?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I think I can. I mean, you're just as hot as your brother and much, much more likable, so it's not gonna be that hard.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Man, if you make it happen; I'll do whatever you want.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> It's fine. Seeing your brother mad is gonna be enough payment.<</speech>> Through some half-truths and hidden facts, I convinced him in a really short time. Dylan is having a much harder time. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm not a whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not a fucking whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> How long do you think this is gonna stay hidden for? People are already talking about it. They're gonna find out you two broke up soon enough. Then they're gonna search for a reason, and they're gonna find that out, too. Then what? Do you think people are gonna look at you the same once they learn that you got cheated on and didn't do shit about it? I know you care about your reputation, Veronica, this seems like something you should take care of before it ends up burning you.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I don't like that you're trying to manipulate me. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden, too.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Don't try to manipulate me you deuchebag. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden too.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> How do you know about that?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends, Dylan, she told me about it. I don't understand why you act like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends Dylan, she told me about it. So I don't understand why you're acting like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Look, you're right; I'm a piece of shit too. But there's a difference between us. Mine was a mistake. A mistake I'll regret for a very long time. I don't think I'm going to be able to build such a genuine connection like that again. Ever. And I regret losing her every single day. I let two seconds of passion destroy the love we had fostered for over a year. I can't even imagine how Rain feels. I think it hurts to be in the same room as me, to see the man who shattered her heart into pieces. I'm sure she would like to have an opportunity like this. I think you're gonna regret it if you don't take it.<</speech>> Veronica thinks about the offer at hand. She doesn't give a solid answer; instead, we transition to when all four of us are in the same room together. From the window, you can see that the sun is down, so some time has passed until we all get on the same page, but the plan is finally in motion. Veronica and Bradley sit on the edge of her bed while we set up the cameras. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>So... what now? Are we just gonna have sex?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So... what now? We're just gonna have sex?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Yeah, don't act like you're new to this.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Bradley seems excited. You're gonna be fine, Veronica. The whole school is gonna talk about how good you got him back. Okay, the cameras are recording, have fun, you two.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>>We [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick) P4K]], leaving Bradley and Veronica on their own.<<else>>We [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick) P4S]], leaving Bradley and Veronica on their own.<</if>>

They stare at each other for a second, undecided about how to proceed. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm sorry, I'm new to this. Should we exchange names? I'm Bradley.<</speech>> He extends a hand. Veronica doesn't take it. Instead, she gets up and takes off her pants. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Come on, what are you waiting for? Take off your pants, too.<</speech>> He unbuttons his pants and pulls out his meat. Even when it's soft, the size impresses Veronica. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> You're much bigger than your brother.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Oh am I?<</speech>> He asks with a dumb smile on his face. His smile brings a smile to her face, too. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> And much cuter.<</speech>> She claims before leaning forward and letting her lips meet his. Their lips wrap around each other, and as they explore their compatibility, she takes his cock in her hands and gives it a few good tugs. It takes just a little simulation for the guy downstairs to wake up. She takes it in her mouth once it starts to get chubbier in her hand. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her blowjob is nothing to write home about.<<if $kennahookups gte 1 or $kennaporn gte 1>> And from personal experience, I can confirm that Kenna can bring much more energy into it.<<else>> And I've seen her perform much more dynamically in her videos. She's not bringing the same energy.<</if>> I think this was a conscious decision; I think she's doing this because Veronica wasn't sure about going through with this. But if that's the case, all the making out they're doing doesn't really make sense. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt is much more consistent and deliberate with his actions. He starts off shy, but the kiss awakens the beast in him that wanted to come here in the first place, and now he's moving forward with an aura of eagerness, which is at full display when he's eating her out. She lays on her back, raises her leg, and Bradley crawls in between. He drags the blue crotch of Veronica's panties to the side and gives a tongue bath to the pink muff. The lingering swirls of his tongue and the eye contact seem to be doing it for her as she smiles and moans throughout the whole thing. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Nick would rarely eat me out. And when he did, he was never this passionate. You two are complete opposites.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Really? He gave this a taste and decided it wasn't for him? What's wrong with him? He must be lacking tastebuds.<</speech>> You can tell he genuinely loves what he's tasting from how sloppy he's being. He starts teasing that soaked pussy with the dome of his hefty tool when he's done feasting on it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The teasing doesn't go on for long. He slides it inside soon after. <<speech "Matt" "Bardley">> Fuck! It's so warm in there.<</speech>> He moans as his cock takes its time drilling deeper into her. Slow, teasing, stretching, comforting strokes turn into deep, complex, selfish thrusts within minutes. He has difficulty holding himself back once the feeling of being inside a warm, slippery, tight vagina is introduced to his dick. Veronica seems delighted by the change of pace. She's far from a newbie, and a fast ride is nothing she can't handle. Quite the opposite, it is how she prefers her rides. Bradley tries to invoke some romance with more sloppy, hungry kisses whenever he can resist his dominant urges to just pound into her like he's hate-fucking his mortal enemy. Watching that dichotomy of emotions play out through his actions is fun. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> You can give it to me hard. You don't have to be coy about it. Actually, scratch that; lay down, let me show you how I like it.<</speech>> After straddling him and easing down on his lengthy third leg, she bounces on that meat like a trampoline, showing him he's more than welcome to give it to her rough. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He takes initiative once more after that quick but very helpful lesson, taking her to pound town and breeding that cat in heat just as she requested. Her moans and facial expressions relay just how good this bold and unafraid drilling feels. It must feel so good that her voice gets pitchier with each thrust. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> What carries her to the finish line is when Bradley starts playing with her clit. His amateur hands fiddle around, trying to locate the pleasure spot, but once he finds it, he gives it the attention it craves. It's not a huge orgasm with her twitching, falling to the ground, and screaming like she's getting stabbed. It's a tame one. But a release is a release; you can see that she feels so much better, and her head is filled with clarity after releasing that steam. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He continues to pound for a few more minutes after her orgasm. He gives it to her the hardest once he has her bent over with her head planted in the sheets. He cuffs her arms at her back and traps her there. Then he stabs her slit with rough and quick jabs repeatedly. First, he does the go all the way in, go all the way out trick that works on everyone. After hearing the screams he wants to hear, he goes back to the solid pumps. The camera moves back and forth between the action and her reactions. Both are equally pleasant to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After those minutes pass, with his gun fully loaded, Bradley pulls out and tells her to turn around. She lays on her back, and he scooches over to her face acting like he's going to give her a facial, but her fat tits lure him in and make him change targets. A couple more strokes are all he needs to fire his load. His shot is somewhat disappointing. The first two ropes are solid and hit right around the areola. But after that, it fizzles out. One or two more trickles, and that's it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I feel like the boys that shot their scenes later got fucked over by the fatigue of the long days on set. I'm glad I wasn't affected badly. After the sex, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

They stare at each other for a second, undecided about how to proceed with things. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Let's just get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she starts stripping. Bradley looks like he was expecting a more natural approach, but he still follows along and sheds his layers. After she gets down to her underwear, she turns to the camera in the room. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I don't know who's gonna edit this; Dylan, Derrick, or whoever it is, cut everything before this.<</speech>> She gets on her knees, and her attitude does a 180. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Oh my god, look at this beast! It's not even hard, yet it's much bigger than any cock I've seen.<</speech>> She sensually closes her lips around the shaft, going back and forth with the same sensuality. Matt's cock stands at attention after just a little bit of rubbing. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Look at it double in size. Oh, I'm gonna have fun with you.<</speech>> She gives it a good lick, her tongue hiking from the lengthy trail. Then her lips swaddled the pink helmet, letting it enter her warm, welcoming mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I love how Scarlet is approaching this. Veronica is here for one reason and one reason only; to fuck with her cheating boyfriend. So she's not into this until the cameras are on. It's an obvious path to go down, but if it's working, there's no need to change it. She carries the same attitude when they get on the bed. She's ambitious with her blowjob, trying to take every inch. She's not very successful with her attempts, but seeing her putting the effort in is just as hot. And she keeps the compliments going, too. Her eye contact, hand gestures, and expressions all seem calculated. Meanwhile, Bradley is not doing much. Matt might be a bit more reserved because he's playing a virgin, or he's just letting Scarlet shine for now, and then he will shine later. Either way, all of the focus is on her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She crawls up to make out with him after the blowjob. She's still dominant, deciding the pace and frequency of the kisses. Her lips are eager and rough as they envelop his. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> You're a fantastic kisser too. I wish your brother was more like you. We could've lasted longer.<</speech>> His throbbing cock slides against her folds, and Veronica grinds against it viciously too. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I can't take it anymore. I have to have you inside me.<</speech>> She steadies his totem pole and slides down on it. It happens gradually. She lets her vagina enjoy every inch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Veronica starts showing off her riding skills when her pussy gets used to his girthy meat. Her compliments get replaced with inaudible moans as she repeatedly makes that dick disappear in her cave. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Brad, just for you, I'm going to let you use my ass. I don't even do that for your brother, but you managed to bring me more pleasure in five minutes than your brother ever has in a year.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Wait, how long have you two dat-<</speech>> Before he can finish his sentence, she puts a finger against his lips and shushes him while she switches holes. As soon as his cock head passes her tight rim, all his thoughts fade away. He reassures us by stating that it is, in fact, very tight. However, they don't take the slow-start route. Instead, they treat it like a bandaid and immediately pick up speed, which seems to be working wonders for Veronica. She brings her fingers to her pussy and fiddles with the folds and the clit. After a minute of masturbating and getting fucked in the ass, Scarlet squirts a little bit of liquid. It's not enough to fly out and make this tremendous splash, but it adds a nice shine to both their genitals as it trickles down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She hops off to lick the juices off of his cock. Once again, she puts a decent amount of effort into her blowjob. You can see the subtle switch in her attitude. At first, she was doing everything for the cameras, but now that she's starting to enjoy it, her actions are becoming a bit more raw and real. While his cock is launched into her throat, Bradley takes the opportunity to slurp on the juices straight from the source. So he grabs her by her waist and makes her sit on his face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they both get a taste of each other's genitals, they return to the pounding. This time, Veronica lays down, and Bradley does the pounding. You can see that it's a hard decision for him between the two holes, but eventually, he goes with the ass. His cock invades her pussy rapidly and unforgivingly. He doesn't take his eyes away from her face, trying to gather what she likes and doesn't while entertaining himself. Meanwhile, Veronica looks like she doesn't have a care in the world. Her fingers continued to hang around her pussy. And they get even more bold, this time making their way inside. The double penetration introduces her to pleasures she's never encountered before. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A second orgasm hits her unexpectedly after Bradley turns the dial all the way up. And it's way more explosive than the first one. It's got everything you can ask for from an orgasm; the face, the moans, the body movements are all gold. Bradley slows down and lets her soak in this wave of pleasure. Then he leans closer and goes in for a kiss. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After giving her two orgasms in ten minutes, for the last few pumps, Bradley focuses on himself and what will bring him over the edge. Then, once he's close, he pulls out and tugs on his meat, with Veronica waiting patiently for him to release his seed. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm getting so close. You ready?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I'm so ready baby. Let me make you cum.<</speech>> His fingers get replaced by hers, and after some rapid stroke, a vast amount of cum fire out of his cannon. The first buch flies out, missing Scarlet, but the rest land on her face and eager tongue. She goes in with her tongue and sips it up after he's done, showing how dedicated she is. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene doesn't linger around after that. We don't get an answer on how they act between one another after the camera is turned off. Instead, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Derrick) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

After getting dressed, she hops in bed and grabs her phone from the nightstand. There are a handful of messages from Nelly, and she goes to answer them. They plan a night out for Friday, for when Nelly's done with the sorority stuff. There's a knock on the door, which is a frequent occurrence by now. Jessie goes in to answer. She's surprised by who's standing in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what are you doing here?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can I come in?<</speech>> She seems a little distressed, confused, lost. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Yeah, of course.<</speech>> As she steps inside, the scene transitions to Parker entering their apartment with a girl much younger than him. Their arms are wrapped around each other. She's clearly a little drunk, and so is he. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> Nice place you got.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Thank you love. Let me escort you to the bedroom. It's even nicer there.<</speech>> She giggles mischievously. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> I would love that.<</speech>> The action starts as soon as they enter the room. Parker kisses her lips and moves down to her neck. But our focus isn't on them. The camera slowly pans to the other side of the room, and we see a tiny camera on the shelf tucked behind a bunch of plants. We never saw Parker press the recording button but it is in fact recording since the red light is on, so we understand it activates with motion. That's all we get to witness before we're back at Jessie's, as Joan and her are in mid-conversation. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can we make this work? If I rented an apartment, just you and I; can we get by?<</speech>> Jessie is beaming with happiness and excitement. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, are you serious? Are you really gonna go through with the divorce? Of course we can make it work, Mom; I'll get a job, I'll try to help as much as I can! <</speech>> Farrah takes Jessie's hands and gives them a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I need you to make one promise to me. You'll get clean. I know I'm the reason you fell into this. I should have been there for you. I should've done this a long time ago. Instead, I was selfish; I was scared of what would happen to me, and I ignored you. I ignored your hurt, I ignored your pain, I ignored your screams... I let you rot away in this cave for years. I blamed you for this, never the environment you grew up in. I put distance between us instead of saving you. I'm not gonna do that anymore. The time, the money, none of it matters. I'll do everything in my power to get you cleaned up. I just need to hear you're willing to try. I'll get the divorce papers first thing in the morning. Then, a new life awaits us. Just one promise, and we can both be free of our demons.<</speech>> They're both shedding tears as they hold on to each other. Jessie gives her the promise she needs, and they both hug. We transition back to Parker. The deed is done, and the girl is sleeping on the bed. He gets up and goes to the study next door. He opens his laptop, clicks on a folder, and raises an eyebrow while looking at one of the files inside. The music is intense, and so is his reaction. But we don't get to see what he saw cause the episode ends right there. There's just one more episode left, and there are a lot of loose threads. The series has been good so far, and if we nail the last episode and put a dot on all the storylines, we're golden. So let's see how the [[last episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick)]] turned out.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Clay waking up. We see a bit of his morning routine. He starts off at the toilet. He eyes the shower but decides against it. The same happens when he walks into the kitchen. He takes out two eggs from the fridge and puts them down on the counter. Then he decides that's too much work and pours himself a cup of coffee instead. While sipping his coffee, he gets a text from Jessie that says she's got some good news to share. He responds with, "I'll be there soon." and continues to down his coffee. We skip past him walking to her apartment and Jessie recapping yesterday's events to him. We hear just the end of her sentence. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> ...I can't tell you how happy I am. I've been making do with what I have for so long, trying to see a better side of a shit situation for so long... I feel like my life is finally shaping up. I got my mom back, I've been getting to know someone, I've been feeling things I haven't felt in years...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm so happy for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That didn't sound genuine at all. Is everything alright with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> It's fine. Jenny is not coming back today. She said she had a bit more work to do in Seattle. I guess I'm just missing her.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Aww, my poor baby. I'm sorry. It must feel like I'm gloating.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No, I really am happy for you. I actually feel much better after hearing all that. You deserve a better life, Jessie.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Thank you Clay, you're the best. But wait, so she's not coming, and you still have to film yourself fucking someone for the frat, right? What are you gonna do now?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Uhm... I kinda gave up on that. I'm not trying to get in anymore. I'll just... I'll... I'll hang around this year and see... I don't know, I'll do something.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, this is not an option for you. You need a motivator to keep you in school, and that's not the class itself. Having a group of friends around you is gonna make you feel better about attending classes. You have to join the frat. I mean, I'm not saying cheat on Jenny, but you gotta do something about it.<</speech>> As Hugo thinks about it. We go back to Joan's classroom to once again catch her at the end of her lecture. The class empties after the bell, and everyone except Dylan leaves the room. We don't focus on them, though. We follow Rain out of the classroom. She leans back against a wall with her eyes glued to the class, seemingly waiting for Dylan since he's the only one left. We fast forward, and he's still inside. Wondering what's taking him so long, she looks through the little glass panel on the door. Inside, she sees Joan crying in Dylan's arms and him trying to comfort her. She gets weirded out when the comforting goes a little too far. Dylan plants a kiss on Joan's head, something you wouldn't expect to see in a normal teacher-student relationship. She runs straight to Liam's room and debriefs. They obviously don't make us watch her run through the halls and tell him what he saw; instead, we just hear Liam's response. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> He was there when I went to her apartment too. I think he knows what she's going through and is just trying to be there for her.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hold on, back it up; he was there?! Why the fuck was he in her apartment?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I don't know, but I know where your mind is going, and all I gotta say is don't. We know Mrs. Thoreau. She would never do something creepy like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do we though? Do we know anyone around here? Everyone we trusted seems to be involved in some shady shit. What if she's a freak, just like her husband? At this point, I'm not ruling any option out.<</speech>> A couple taps on his door, followed by "Liam, can I come in?" puts a halt to their conversation. He opens the door, and I step in. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Liam, can we talk... in private?<</speech>> I look at Rain while saying the last part. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>Why? What do you wanna say? Are you not getting any? Are you gonna empty your balls and then ghost him again? Why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, please...<</speech>> Rain completely ignores Liam and continues to go in on me. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Is your new fuck-toy not doing it for you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> What are you talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> The one you're bringing to all the parties. The one you conveniently started hanging out right after dumping Liam.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, I can handle myself. Can you please give us some privacy?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You better not fall for his tricks Liam...<</speech>> She advises on her way out. After she closes the door, Liam looks at me in my face. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you want?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Uhm, I was gonna say something else, but would you like me to explain the guy I'm with at the parties first? Cause we're not a thing...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't care. You made it clear where you stand and what I mean to you. I accepted that. I don't need more explanations. I'm content with the way things are.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I'm not... Liam, I was mad. I couldn't see the bigger picture. I didn't know what meant more to me until I lost it. It's you... You're one of the only people I feel comfortable around. We had problems, but our connection was real, and I'm willing to do what it takes to get it back. I'm already out to Dylan. I'll come out to more people. I just want you back, Liam. Whatever you want, I'll do it.<</speech>> This is the first time Derrick has shown vulnerability. We've seen him angry, confused, frustrated, but this is the first time he's opened up about his sadness. <<if $rightmemoryd is true>>And not to toot my own horn, but I do a pretty job delivering the needed emotion.<</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I feel for you, I really do. But you can not expect me to return to you on an empty promise. Derrick, you put me through a lot. To be able to spend an hour with you, I was running after you for weeks. I was always yelled at for not being quiet enough, not being secretive enough, not being understanding enough. It was always about you, about your problems. You made me feel like mine were not important enough, so I never brought it up. My efforts were never seen, and my love was never reciprocated. Derrick, you never loved me; you loved having someone to go to, someone who was going to wait for you with open arms no matter how you treated them. Even in your apology, you're saying you want me back because I was there for you and you felt comfortable around me, not because you cared for me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Don't do that Liam; you know I love you.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> No Derrick, I don't know shit. You haven't done anything to show me that you love me. It's all been me making stuff up in my head. I was so fucking delusional that I thought we were in a normal relationship when all we did was hang out once a month. You know I love you because I check up on you every day and every night. I don't know if you love me because all I got in return was, "Stop calling me. I'm busy. I'll hit you up when I have time." and then weeks of silence. I'm done tricking myself, Derrick, unless you're gonna put in the work, don't expect shit from me. And you're clearly not ready to do that, so get out of my room.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Are you fucking serious Liam? Is that how you're gonna treat me after I poured my heart out to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing. I'm not a shoulder you can cry on anymore. You're not gonna change my mind with a few tears. Get out!<</speech>> He opens the door wide. I look at him in the eyes, waiting for him to change his mind. When he doesn't, I storm out of there. He slams the door shut after I leave, and the scene [[transitions into Joan's apartment|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick) P2]] as she also slams her front door and struts to the living room.

Parker raises an eyebrow at her aggressive entrance. He puts down the cup of coffee in his hands on the coffee table and perks up from his seat. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the attitude?<</speech>> He simply asks. He gets his answer when Joan tosses the papers in her hands on the table before him. The camera zooms in on them, and we see that they are, in fact, divorce papers. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I'm not doing this anymore. I'm not putting up with your infidelity. I want a divorce.<</speech>> Joan tries her best to keep her stern attitude up, but her shaking voice gives her nervousness away. Parker's reaction to this request is relatively calm. He picks up the papers gently, looks at them for a few seconds, then puts them back down. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the change of heart? Why now?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I don't want to live this life of running away and ignoring the problems. I'm gonna take Jessie and we're going to start over.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> The same Jessie you've been neglecting for years? Good luck getting her on board. And how are you going to keep afloat when you're both unemployed?<</speech>> This time, Joan is the surprised one. She has a well-paying job, so his statement doesn't make that much sense. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>You're not gonna keep that job for long once they find out you're bringing your students back home and fucking them. What was his name... Dylan, that's what you were moaning about, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>How do you know that..?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> That's not important. What you need to know is that not only do I know, but I also have a recording of it all. And it will end up in hands you don't want it to end up in if you proceed with the divorce.<</speech>> Joan is absolutely shattered. All the confidence she built up to be able to do this vanishes, and that scared, unsure woman returns. Her voice is meek and shaky as she tries to protest. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Why are you doing this? You don't love me, so why are you not letting me go?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> I don't love you? You think I don't love you? I love you more than anything in this world! Who else would let me roam around freely for years without a single word? You made my life so much better. Thanks to you, I can have the benefits of being a married man and do whatever the fuck I want. I can sleep with whoever, and my reputation as a "good family man" doesn't change. Doesn't that sound like a dream? How could I let you go so easily?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Parker, you're a monster...<</speech>> She mumbles, defeated and shocked by the man standing in front of her. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Am I? Let's think about it for a second; you've been neglecting Jessie for a decade. Now, you wanna divorce and help her? I don't believe it. I think you liked the attention you got from that boy, and you want some more. Sleeping with your student... that's a new level of low I would never stoop down to. I would never sleep with one of my assistants. And if you could control yourself just for one more week, I would have nothing to blackmail you with. We would've gone through with the divorce. Better yet, we could've divorced a decade ago when I came to you with the same papers. Infidelity was your solution, Joan. You created this monster. And I learned to live with it. So now, we're going to finish this journey together. You didn't want a divorce then; I don't want a divorce now. Learn to live with it.<</speech>> He grabs his coffee, gets up, and leaves the apartment. The scene focuses back on me. I'm out, crying quietly on a bench. I'm looking around, making sure no one is watching. I see Clay walking toward the campus grounds from the corner of my eye. When he sees me, he comes towards the bench. I try to wipe away my tears, but it's too late. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Why are you crying?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Me? Crying? No way, man, something must've gotten in my eye.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do I look dumb enough to believe that? Come on, talk to me, what's going on?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I'm telling you man, it's nothing. What about you? Did you film your sex tape?<</speech>> I ask, trying to deflect from myself, not really caring about the answer. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No... that's kinda why I came here. My girl is still not here, and I don't want to film with someone else. You've been helpful so far. Can you not put in a good word for me?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You're right, I've been beneficial so far. I got your name on the list, dressed you up, kept you company on and off the party, and got nothing in return.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I brought you weed...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> And you smoked most of it. Clay, I could get you in the club, but I don't want to. I don't know you, Clay, we're not friends. I don't have any reason to help you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So you're just gonna hang me out to dry?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> If you want me to help you, you gotta give me a reason to help you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> If you want more drugs, I can get you connected with Jes-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Clay, you know what I want. You saw me checking you out. Everybody thinks we have something going on; I might as well get some in return.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro what the fuck? You know I got a girl. I'm not even gay!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Clay, I don't give a fuck. You're not asking something easy from me. This is what you have to do to get it. Either come with me or say goodbye to the frat.<</speech>> <<if $passionatederrick is true>>Obviously, he thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to my dorm|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick) P3P]] after he decides to go through with it.<<else>>Obviously, he thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to my dorm|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick) P3R]] after he decides to go through with it.<</if>>

<<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So what? What do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Nothing, I'll take care of you.<</speech>> I declare as I start stripping him and myself. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What does that entail?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Look, you're right; I've been checking you out. You're an attractive fella. I don't want you to do anything you're not comfortable with. I just want to appreciate the beauty in front of me. Get on the bed, and I'll handle the rest.<</speech>> With only his boc-xer briefs remaining, he hops on the bed. First, he lays on his back. I start from his neck, kissing and lightly sucking on it as I move down leisurely. I continue until I get to his treasure trail. Then I tell him to get on all fours and do the same thing for his back, this time starting from his lower back and slowly working my way up. You can see the hunger between my moves. Derrick has been watching Clay get undressed in front of him for a couple of days now, and you can see that this has been building up inside him through my bold, eager, longing kisses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> See, this doesn't feel so bad, does it?<</speech>> I ask after I hear the moans he's trying so hard to conceal. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> It feeling good or bad is the point. You're still forcing me into this, and it's weird.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I'm not forcing you into anything. You asked for a favor, and I asked for a favor back. You can leave at any point, but if you don't hold your end of the deal, don't expect me to hold mine. Now, stand up; I wanna see what you got behind those boxers.<</speech>> Still unsure, he straightens himself and puts his hands to the side, giving me complete control. Once again, I start from his neck. This time, instead of kisses, my tongue comes out to play. As it traces a path from his neck to the bulge, stopping by at every pleasure point that needs a bit more attention, I make Clay utter even more moans he doesn't want to emit. Once I get to his bulge, I take it out of the pouch and tug on it until it gets hard in my hand. My lips get introduced to his meat with a kiss, then they part and let the tip come in between them. I try to show him what I'm capable of by going down all the way, and he enjoys it very much. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I have a tough time focusing on just one thing when he's standing in front of me with his sculpted body and perfect cock. One second, I'm swallowing his meat. On the other, I get my tongue swirling around his nipples. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Turn around, let me see that ass.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No, that's not happening.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> If you want to end up in the frat, it is.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Dude what the fuck? What happened to you not forcing me to do things I didn't want to do?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I'm not gonna make this hell for you, but I'm also not going to let you get in the frat arms swinging. You gotta do something for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So what, are you gonna play with it? Can I go after?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> For now, I'm just going to eat you out. But I don't think I can cum with just that. So we might have to go a little further.<</speech>> He thinks about it for a few more seconds, and then, after releasing a big sigh, he gets into position. With two fat cheeks surrounding a tight, tasty hole standing before me, I wasted no time and dived straight in. You can tell that it tastes just as good as it looks because once I bury my face in there, we become inseparable. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I'm just going to put the tip in, okay? If it hurts, let me know.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> God, I can't believe I'm about to let you do this. Go in slow.<</speech>> He spreads his cheek, and per his request, I ease my thick tool inch by inch. Just the tip was a lie, but he doesn't call it out. He knew that I was going to end up fucking him, so he doesn't see a point in calling out the unavoidable. After it's all in, I start moving back and forth ever so slightly, constantly asking if it hurts. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> It feels weird. It feels like something that shouldn't be there is there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> That's normal for your first time. But if you'd like, I can lube you up more.<</speech>> He nods, and I pull out and go back to rimming him. I don't know why, but it's so much hotter watching someone rim somebody after their dick has been there. It just makes the action better for some reason. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I'm back inside him, the speed I go is languid compared to every other scene we've watched so far. But I think it makes sense. I'm trying to build a connection and turn this into something romantic, something enjoyable for both of us. That's why I never stopped planting kisses on his body. I want to truly worship the man under me. I want Derrick to look like he's enthralled by Clay, enchanted by his beauty. And I think I'm achieving that. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I tell him to flip over so I can see his face while I pound into him. He obeys, and from that point forward, I don't break the eye contact, fucking him however his face and body demand. There's just a part of me that wants to keep seeing him have an extreme reaction of joy or pleasure. So, I do whatever comes to my mind to get that result. One of those is taking the foot on my shoulder and giving it a lick. My tongue gets bolder when that little lick gets the reaction I want. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> At this point, not only is he unashamedly moaning, but he's also jerking off. Despite all that, he still adorns an attitude like this is the worst thing in the world. I feel the need to call it out. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Dude, you're enjoying this, be honest with yourself.<</speech>> He doesn't respond, so I lean down and go for his lips. Trying my answer with a wet kiss. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last position, he gets on top and rides me. He continues to act like he's just here to make me cum, then leave, but his hand on his cock and his moaning lips tell another story. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Fuck, I'm so close. I can't fucking believe you're about to make me cum.<</speech>> He grunts, speeding up his strokes and his grinding, bringing me closer to completion, too. From his reactions, I can tell when he's about to shoot. So with a mouth wide open, I wait for his cock to fire away. And he doesn't disappoint, filling my gullet up with his creamy load. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We cum at about the same time. Right as his ends, mine starts. I didn't plan on it being a creampie, but it just hit me. I had no time to pull out. My cum fills him up despite his annoyance. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Dude, did you just cum in me?<</speech>> He says as he pulls out. My cum flows out of his hole and coats my cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><img src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyoup14.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> After the release, we're both silent, lying next to each other but not communicating in any way. We're both confused, not really knowing how to move forward. I only [[say something|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick) P4]] when he gets up to collect his clothes.

We get in the room, and I point to the bed. Clay takes a seat on the edge, and I march closer. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Now, if you're gonna do this, you're gonna do it right. Some half-hearted, coy attempts are not gonna get you in. I don't give a fuck if you like this or not, you're gonna act like you do, you gotta get me off.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Dude, you weren't like this. What the-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Not in the mood to talk. At all. Get undressed, then undress me.<</speech>> You can see it on his face. He thinks he made the wrong decision. He looks up at me with puppy eyes, begging for some sympathy. I'm not giving it to him; I just stand there, waiting for him to obey my orders. Unexcitedly, he gets up and peels off his hoodie. While he has his hand around his pants, I stop him. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> If you're gonna keep up this energy, you're not getting in. Give me a fucking show! Make my week better!<</speech>> He puts in a little bit more effort while taking off his pants, going slower, and putting in some oomph with some hip movements. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> There we go. Undress me just like that.<</speech>> I command, and he complies without complaining. After we're both stripped down to our underwear, I join him on the bed. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What now?<</speech>> He asks dismissively. I grab him by the chin and make him face me. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Worship my body. That's what! Clay, I'm not playing with you; if you're not going to satisfy me, get the fuck out of my room!<</speech>> I lift my arm and force his head in there. He sticks his tongue out a few seconds later and runs it along my armpit. I resist the urge to encourage or compliment him since he loses interest every time I do it. So I just watch him silently and guide his head along my armpit and chest. Between the two, he prefers my chest. His lips close around my nipple, and he sucks on them more passionately. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He stays around my chest for a solid minute, and although it feels good, I know he's doing this to delay the inevitable. I pull down my briefs and slap my meat in the palm of my hand, trying to signal to him that the little guy downstairs wants some attention, too. When he ignores it, I make my demands verbal. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You know you're not getting out of this that easy. Just get to it and get it over with. We've got a party to attend. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Let's settle this right now. How far do I have to go?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Depends on how you perform. If you can make me cum with a blowjob, that's how far we'll go. But if you can't...<</speech>> I reach over and put both hands on his cheeks. Gripping them tightly, I jiggle the fat buns around. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> ...then this ass is mine. Give me all that you got now if you don't want that to happen.<</speech>> And that's exactly what he does. Once my cock makes it inside his mouth, it goes straight down his throat and stays there for a while. Although Hugo's experienced with cocks, Clay shouldn't be. When I call out his lack of gag reflex, questioning whether or not this is actually his first time with a man, he chucks it up to all the throwing up he does, which is great improv by Hugo. We already established that Clay isn't the type to shy away from drinks or drugs, so it's not hard to imagine his nights ending with his head down the toilet bowl. It's both great character-building and it's an excellent excuse for Hugo to show off his deepthroating skills. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A minute passes. His blowjob is fantastic, showing a range of motion, depth and speed. However, nothing beats him making my cock disappear in his throat. And I feel the need to assert dominance once again, so I give him a challenge. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Do you really wanna be done with just a blowjob? <</speech>> He nods his head repeatedly. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Then you gotta let me have full control. You gotta let me fuck that mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> If that's what it-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Not the answer I'm looking for.<</speech>> He lets out a sigh before giving me what I want. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yes, sir, I want you to fuck my mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> The attitude could be better, but you're getting there.<</speech>> I lay down and grab his head, forcing him down, keeping him there for two seconds, then bringing him back up over and over again. This doesn't bother him, either. So, switch to fast and deep hip thrusts; he doesn't struggle once again. This felt great while we were filming it, and it looks even better watching it back. And it's remarkable. Despite all that, I don't think he will get good critiques for this because it doesn't fit the character at all. Yes, the throwing up excuse makes these actions believable to a degree, but him not gagging once takes me, and I'm sure others, out of the fantasy. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Are you close?<</speech>> He asks, after a few more minutes of throat abuse I forced him to endure. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Not really. If you wanna speed this up, you know what we have to do.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Come on, man, I'm sure you can cum with a blowjob. Stop fucking resisting.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> If you don't mind me abusing your throat for the next 30 minutes, then yeah, sure, I can cum with a blowjob. Would you rather keep going for another half an hour, or do you wanna be done with this in the next 10 minutes?<</speech>> Defeated, he pulls down his underwear just enough for his ass to peek out. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> You better not just go in.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Don't worry, I'll stretch you out a bit before.<</speech>> I get behind him and start lathering that hole up with my saliva. When I think it's lubed up enough, I insert one finger inside and move it ever so slightly. In a matter of a minute, one finger turns to three, and the slow pace is nowhere to be found as I'm thrusting my fingers unforgivingly. His high-pitched moans and cries sound like music to my ears. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Is all that necessary?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> You saw what I'm working with; the more I stretch it now, the easier it is going to be for you to adapt to it.<</speech>> I claim as I slip the two remaining fingers. I don't move them around a ton. The fact that my hand is knuckles deep in him is enough to turn me on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> If it wasn't for the time limit, I would've probably stayed like that and see how much more his ass can take. But knowing I have limited time, I pull out my hand and tease his hole with the tip of my cock. I advise him to take deep breaths as I slowly conquer his unexplored cave. He gains a false sense of security when I start off slow and give him some advice, and that makes his reaction so much better when I pin him down and start breeding him like a whore. He can't put his shock into words, and I don't want him to; his unintelligible attempts are so much better. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I push his hips up and give his hole another taste after I've been in it. I can see the reason behind Clay's moans changing throughout the hookup. At first, he doesn't want to moan, and when he does, it's primarily because of pain or surprise. But now, he's so much more comfortable, letting me hear the pleasure in his voice while I have my tongue swirling his rim. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Make that hole wink for me.<</speech>> I demand, and he delivers. The small gap my dick left opens up and closes over and over again as he flexes the walls of his anus. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Your turn, I want you to ride me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How have you not cum yet, dude? What else do I gotta do?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> I don't know, put some fucking effort into it. Wipe away that stank face and ride me like a man!<</speech>> He puts my dick in his mouth to lube it up. It lasts for just a few seconds, then he mounts me, slips it inside him, and grinds back and forth effortlessly. Hugo is pulling out all the stops. I think not winning a challenge yet pissed him off because he's more experienced than most of us. So he's using every trick he knows. But I think this is the wrong week to do that. Hopefully, I'm wrong, and he can get his flowers, but I think this is going to be another challenge where his performance gets overlooked because so many people did better with the character they were given. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Kiss me!<</speech>> I grunt as I feel myself get closer. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No man, that's too far!<</speech>> He continues to ride me while calculating in his head if it's actually too much. Ten seconds after his statement, he leans down, and his lips catch mine and trap them in between. The kiss is passionate, romantic, and steamy. The only negative is that his arm blocks our lips, and the camera doesn't fully capture the kiss, but you can still get an idea of what's going on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Because I wanna finish on his face, I push him down and take control once again. While I drill him fast and deep, he takes his cock in his hand and starts playing with it. His moans get breathier, and his stroking gets faster as time passes. <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Didn't think you could cum while getting fucked. But I know you're close. Admit you're enjoying this.<</speech>> He doesn't say anything in response. You can see that Clay is feeling guilty about enjoying this. However, he keeps tugging on his meat. And soon enough, thick white cream flies out of his piss slit and lands on his abs and chest. Once again, he lets out seductive moans while emptying his balls, which makes the experience of fucking him so much better for me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I scoot over to the edge of the bed. With my cock dangling in front of his face, he knows what to do without me having to say it. I'm already close when he starts deepthroating me again, and I lose it. I pull out and tell him to keep his mouth open. After a few more pumps, my cum is ready to ooze out of the cannon. As if they have a mind of their own, almost all of the sperm makes it into his mouth. When there's not any more seed left in the bank, I rub the tip against his tongue and make him swallow every single drop. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugoyour14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We lay down on the bed, both tired and confused. Things turn very awkward after we both get out of that sex daze. I don't know what to say, and Clay doesn't say a word either. Where we stand with one another hangs in the air. I only [[say something|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick) P4]] when he gets up to collect his clothes.

<<speech "You" "Derrick">> Are you gonna go?<</speech>> It's a stupid question, but it's better than dead silence. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yeah this... this didn't work either.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> What does that mean?<</speech>> He turns around and drops the clothes back on the ground. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, I know you don't have the power to get me in that frat. The whole school knows that you and Nick don't get along.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> Then why did you-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought I would feel something. And I did; I felt mad at you for trying to trick me, I felt angry, I felt taken advantage of, I felt pain, I felt shame, but now, it's all gone. They don't linger. Everything is momentary, and then it fades away.<</speech>> He gets more frustrated as he goes on. He sits back on the bed, takes a deep breath, and tries to clearly communicate what he's going through. He's not looking at me; he's looking out the window like he's just emptying his chest and not talking to me. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>My girlfriend is taking a gap year cause she has to take care of her mother. She wanted to take a break during that year. The reality is this is not a break. It's the end. Even if she returns to school, we're over. I have nothing to offer her. And I should be sad about that. I should be devastated. We've been dating for two years, and she's one of the only things I'm passionate about, the only thing I'm excited about... But I feel nothing. I feel empty.<</speech>> He continues after another deep breath. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I joke about suicide a lot; about not seeing a future for myself... I'm scared to admit that these might not be just jokes. I'm not gonna finish school. I don't see myself working any kind of job; the only thing I had planned was I was going to have Jenny by my side. And now that she's gone, there's nothing concrete. I'm not gonna end it all, but I think this is what my life is now: just surviving until I can't.<</speech>> I lean in and try to give him some support. Before I can say anything, he escapes from my grip and stands up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't fucking touch me. Whether I came into this knowing what was going to happen or not, you're still a fucking creep who'll stoop that low to get some. I don't want anything to do with you; I don't want your advice. I don't want your sympathy... I don't want to see you ever again.<</speech>> He picks up his clothes, puts on his underwear and pants, and then walks out of my room, leaving me all alone to think about how far I've taken things. Meanwhile, the story focuses on the big event of the evening, which is the sex tape viewing party, the pledges' last task before they can be a part of the fraternity/sorority houses. Nick begins his speech once the empty chairs fill up at the party house. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Tonight is going to be an entertaining night, so I'm not going to hold you all for long. I just want to congratulate Morgan and me on our collaborative effort to improve our houses. Unlike the last few years, we managed to weave out the bad seeds and only keep the best of the best. The ones who can keep it together, the ones who can socialize, and the ones who are not afraid to share an intimate part of their lives with their brothers and sisters. Out of the fifty pledges that applied, only six tapes were submitted. So, if all the videos qualify, we'll only have six new members. But the positive is we know that these six will not disappoint us once they become a part of our family. So let's start with the first video, which was submitted by Nelly.<</speech>> Hannah gets up from her seat and sits next to Nelly, who's sitting one row behind her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>You said you didn't do it.<</speech>> She whispers in her ear. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body in it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body.<</speech>><</if>> She's absolutely right. When the video starts playing on the big screen, the camera is not pointed at her. Instead, mostly Jessie is visible. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Is that Jessie?<</speech>> She says in absolute shock, trying to see if her eyes are playing a trick on her. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's Jessie! Wha-how..? What were you doing with her? What did she give you? How did you meet?<</speech>> At first, she starts off silent, but her paranoia doesn't allow her to keep the same volume; each question gets significantly louder, drawing attention from nearby seats. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What's going on?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> She asks, scared, not sure what she did wrong. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What are you doing with a drug dealer? Why are you with the woman who supplies half the school? How? How did you even end up in the same circle?<</speech>> She gets up from her seat to bark at these questions, causing every single person in the room to stop and direct their attention to the commotion. Some even pulled out their phones to record it. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, be honest with me. Did she give you any drugs?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>><</if>> She defeatedly claims, tears streaming down her face, feeling overwhelmed by all the eyes that are following her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I know you're lying to me. Please, te-<</speech>> Before she can finish her sentence. Nelly gets up and runs out of the house. Hannah only then realizes the scene she's caused. Feeling just as overwhelmed, she storms out of the house just like her sister. Morgan also leaves to check up on Hannah. Everyone exchanges confused looks for a few seconds, but when Nick gets on the podium, all the attention turns to him. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Sorry for the interruption folks. We'll continue the activities as planned. The second tape was provided to us by Laila, so let's see if she passed the test.<</speech>> He sits back in his chair, and they continue to watch the submitted sex tape. Meanwhile, we focus on Jessie, who's packing up her bags. She folds a pair of jeans and drops them in her suitcase before picking up her phone and giving her mother a call. 30 seconds pass, and she doesn't pick up the phone. Jessie tries to call 3 more times, and we transition to Joan's apartment. She's lying in her bed with a face full of tears. Her phone is just a few feet away, but she doesn't have the energy or motivation to pick it up. We see a phone ringing once more, but this time, it's not her phone. It's my phone. I reach over and pick it up. Dylan is on the other side. <<speech "You" "Derrick">>What?<</speech>> I say, tired and somber. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>Dude where the fuck are you? It's almost time for Bradley's video.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">>I'm not coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>What are you talking about bro? Do you really wanna miss Nick's reaction? Why?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Derrick">> We'll talk when you get back.<</speech>> I say and hang up. Dylan puts his phone away, and Nick [[gets on stage|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Derrick) P5]] announces the last video of the night.

<<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Congratulations Mason, you're video also qualifies. Welcome to the frat. Now let's move on to the last tape of the night: Bradley's.<</speech>> He presses play and sits back down in his chair. An audible gasp echoes through the house when the video shows Bradley and Veronica hooking up. Everyone in the room either turns to Veronica or Nick. Nick sinks into his seat, getting redder as the clip goes on. You can see the cogs in his head spinning, trying to find a way to remedy the moment. Veronica, Bradley, and Dylan have the opposite reaction. They couldn't be more proud of how their little plan unfolded. Nick lets the video play for about a minute, then gets up and closes it. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Hey! There was still 20 minutes left. You don't want to miss what happens at the 8-minute mark.<</speech>> He says in the most smug tone he can muster up. After closing the video, Nick starts to slow-clap while inching closer towards the crowd. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm so proud of you two. Veronica, Bradley, this was a well-thought-out, well-executed comeback. I have no other option but to give you your flowers.<</speech>> After addressing the two personally, he turns to the rest of the room. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now, you all might be confused about what you just watched. Most of you think Veronica and I are still dating, but actually, we are not. I cheated on her, she found out, and we broke up. And to get back at me, she filmed this video. Now, you might think that's a good comeback by itself, and it is, but it goes way deeper. This guy right here...<</speech>> He puts a hand on Bradley's shoulder. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>...he's my brother.<</speech>> A second wave of gasps flew out of every mouth in the room, even louder than when they started watching the video. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I know, crazy right? She fucked my brother to get back at me. Now, you might be thinking, what kind of brother goes along with this? Why would he agree to this? Well, I think I know why; I've been teasing him the whole time. I've been reminding him that he's still a kid and telling him he doesn't have what it takes to join the frat. And he decided to prove me wrong by fucking my ex and then showing it to me.<</speech>> No one in the room knows what to do or say, especially Bradley and Veronica. They don't know how to react now that Nick has turned the spotlight on them. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Come on everybody, give these two a round of applause. This was a masterclass in taking revenge.<</speech>> People clap, but it's out of sync and very awkward. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I mean, really, congratulations Bradley. Losing your virginity to my sloppy seconds is a big deal. And Veronica, congratulations on selling your body and dignity to prove a point.<</speech>> Those words cut at Veronica, her eyes filling with tears. She gets up from her seat and gives him a rough slap across the face. A smile appears on his face after that slap. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What? Was that not the reaction you wanted? Did you want me to cry..? Why would I do that? You just showed me that I made the right decision. You don't respect yourself, Veronica. Why wou-<</speech>> Another slap shuts him up. Veronica grabs her things and walks out of the room. She's not running away, but it's not the confident strut everyone is used to seeing. Nick rubs his slightly red cheek as he walks back to the podium, that smile still prominent. He looks so proud of himself now that he was able to somewhat turn the tables around. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brothers, sister; thank you all for joining me in this hell week. I think this one was one for the books. And lastly, Bradley, welcome to the frat...<</speech>> With those words, hell week comes to it's official end. As people leave the house, Dylan receives a message from an unknown number that reads, "Meet me here. We have some things to discuss." with a shared location underneath. Dylan clicks on it and sees that it's a bar that's just a few blocks away. He hesitates for a moment but then sets off on his way. While he jogs over there, we check on Jessie. The number of calls Joan hasn't answered is too much to count. She gives up on trying to reach her and goes into her stash, snatches a pill, and swallows it, trying to deal with this disappointment the only way she knows how. Clay is in a similar boat. When he comes back to his apartment, he's already drunk. After stumbling into his room, he pulls out a joint and lights it up. He takes a couple of hits while lying on his bed. After those two short clips, we follow Dylan right as he enters the bar. We see that the unknown texter is actually Parker. He approaches Dylan and leads him to one of the lounges. After they sit down, Parker reveals what he wants to discuss. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You might not know me, but I know you very well Dylan. I'm going to keep things short: if you care for her, stay away from Joan. If I see you around my house one more time, these will end up on the principal's desk.<</speech>> He slips a folder onto the table. When Dylan opens it up, he sees a couple photos of himself while he's deep inside Joan. His first reaction is shock, but he collects himself pretty quickly and returns the same energy. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I actually know you very well Parker. I know more things than you'd like me to know. It's very bold to threaten someone when you're knee-deep in shady shit. I don't think our principal would appreciate seeing these pictures, but similarly, I don't think your boss will appreciate your escapades with barely legal teens.<</speech>> He leans in closer and makes his threats with a lower, deeper tone. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Listen to me motherfucker, I'm not like your wife, I'm not like your daughter, I'm nothing like the people you sleep with. If you try anything funny with me or the people I care for, I'll make your life a living hell. I don't want to see you in these bars trying to pick up somebody ever again.<</speech>> He makes things very clear, and then he gets up and leaves the bar. From the bar, we fly to Jackie's dorm. Morgan is there, too. It seems like they are in the middle of an argument. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>No Jackie, you can't do that! She's one of my closest friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Morgan, when are you going to get it? She's not your friend, she's your dealer. She doesn't care for you. If she did, she wouldn't have let you get to this point. She's the only reason you still have an addiction. You wouldn't know where to get this stuff if she wasn't around. I'm not going to let my sister go through the same thing. This ends tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to her tomorrow. I'll make her get rid of everything. Just don't involve the cops.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> This is the best thing to do for all of us. For you, for me, for Nelly, and for Jessie. She has a problem, you have a problem, I have a problem, and as long as we all stay in one place, it's not going to solve anything. I'm doing this for everybody.<</speech>> She gets out her phone and starts dialing the number. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, if you call the cops, we're over. I mean it. This will be the last time you see me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Maybe that's for the best too. You spent the whole week talking about how we can't get along. Maybe you're right. Maybe we need to call things off.<</speech>> She finishes dialing and gives it a call. Morgan murmurs, "I... I can't believe you." as she backs out of the room in disgust. As the music reaches a crescendo, we see a small montage that shows all the characters and what they are doing at the moment. We are all experiencing some form of stress, melancholy, heartbreak, fear, depression and defeat. Even a character with a tough shell like Nick shows how he really feels about the events of the week once he's alone in his room. Each character gets a few seconds, so it's not a long montage. After everyone is shown, it cuts back to Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Hi I... I'd like to report a crime...<</speech>> Are the last words spoken. Then the title "Hell Week" flashes on the screen, and credits follow after, meaning we are [[done with our binge|Episode 3: Hell Week (Derrick) End]].

I feel a huge sense of relief when everything is done. You never know how things are going to look in the end. And because we didn't watch any of the scenes get filmed unless we were in it, more than half of the movie was a total mystery. Kira turns to us, and you can see how proud she is on her face. <<speech "Kira">> I don't want to repeat myself every week, but once again, I'm beyond impressed with all of you. And even though we have over six hours of footage to judge, it's going to come down to the nitty-gritty cause no one was bad. So excuse us while we discuss.<</speech>> Their absence lasts for 5 minutes, and then they are back with the results. <<if $rightmemoryd is true and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Kenna Shuttlecock, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Derrick]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryd is true and $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Scarlet Preston, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Derrick]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryd is false and $wrongmemoryd is false and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Kenna Shuttlecock, Taylor Lilac, and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Derrick][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryd is false and $wrongmemoryd is false and $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Scarlet Preston, Taylor Lilac, and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Derrick][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Taylor Lilac, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +1>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Derrick][$ep3low to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kira">> Before we start, I want to once again remind you all that there weren't any bad performances. There were some bad choices, some great choices, some mistakes, and some risks that paid off. Those are what set you seven apart. Let's start with Jackie<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I want to start off by saying our writing team tried to create characters that fit who you are physically or mannerism-wise. They tried to give everyone a character they wouldn't struggle to portray. Now, Jackie, you chose to play a character unlike you. As the youngest person in the cast, you, playing the big sister, did not make sense at all. Every time you popped up on the screen, I was like, "That's not Hannah." but then you'd open your mouth, and I'd be back in.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> You were so committed to your character that the age difference did not matter. You made us forget that you're the youngest one. <</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> And that sex scene... girl, you were electric. We couldn't take our eyes off of you. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Thank you guys so much. Each week, I'm trying to show a different side of me, and I'm glad you guys are enjoying my performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Jackie. Let's move on to Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Sarah, you had the misfortune of having to film a ton of scenes with Jackie. When someone gives their all, and their partner performs at 80%, it sticks out like a sore thumb. You weren't bad, but your character needed more energy and dedication to come alive.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> I thought you were great during the normal conversations and stuff, but for the arguments, we needed more.<</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> You held your own while filming the porn portion. You kept up with Jackie quite well, so if you were like that for every scene, you would've been out of the bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, if you put a little bit more emotion behind those scenes, you would've been safe, but unfortunately, that didn't happen. Let's move on to Farrah.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Farrah, you played the role that was written for you, and you absolutely nailed it. Every time you popped up on the screen, I was so happy cause I knew you would deliver what the script asked for.<</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> Do you have any formal acting training?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, not at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> You could've fooled me. Everyone did a great job, but you were just surprisingly professional. When we needed to see tears, you turned on the faucet, when we needed to see anger, you brought anger, when we needed to see sadness, you gave us just the right amount of somber. You understood the script and the character and executed it perfectly.<</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> And you're good at subtlety, too. You were desperate in the sex scene, but it was a really tasteful amount. It didn't take away from the action or your partner.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The first week, I could see that you were a little nervous on the set. This week, there was none of that. You're getting comfortable in front of the camera, and all this natural talent is starting to ooze out of you. And that has been great to watch.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you all so much. You're all so sweet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you for a fantastic performance, Farrah. Matt, you're up next.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Matt, you had a pretty small role. There weren't many moments for you to shine, and we try to give the benefit of the doubt to roles like that. So, if you just blended into the scene, you wouldn't be standing here. But you lacked so much energy that you stood out for the wrong reasons. Your reactions were a tenth of what we needed to see. It was disappointing because you didn't have a problem like this before.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I understand that what we asked of you was not an easy feat. Shooting a massive project like this in just three days can be a lot for everyone. But I think that's not it. Is there something that's bothering you?<</speech>> We all tilted our heads towards him. Looks like something is bothering him, but he's hesitant about sharing it with the rest of us. After a moment, he tells everyone what's been bothering him. <<speech "Matt">> The last couple of days... I've been in my head a lot. I don't know how much I deserve to be here. Living in a mansion with these wonderful people with beautiful stories makes me question my worth. Everyone seems to have a bigger goal and plans; they wanna explore themselves, they're passionate about this career path, they want to share their stories, and they have these interesting and insightful views while I'm here because the show's concept sounded fun. I want to be here, and I'm having so much fun, but it feels wrong to occupy a spot in the competition when these passionate people are going home...<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Matt, and everyone who ever doubts themselves in this competition, we handpicked you for a reason. You were not picked for your stories or your past, and you were not picked to be a reality show trope. You were cast because you had that star quality; you had what it took to win this competition and become a big name in the industry. Yes, it would be great to inspire others, share important stories, and make positive changes in the industry along the way. And you can achieve that through your actions in the competition. This is not about who you were in your past. It's about what you do now. Matt, I hope you take this to heart. Let's move onto <<if $rightmemoryd is true and $kennaisnelly is true>>Kenna<</if>><<if $rightmemoryd is true and $kennaisnelly is false>>Scarlet<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is true>>Taylor<</if>>.<</speech>> <<if $rightmemoryd is true and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Michael">> Kenna, what we got in the end is fine. I could nitpick, but I'm not going to. Your problem was how we got there. You made it obvious that you did not want to play Nelly, and it was difficult to get a good take out of you. It's never a good thing to be someone difficult to work with, but it was especially irritating since we were in such a time crunch. There were moments where I wanted to move on even though we didn't get what we wanted out of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Michael, Dante; I'm sorry for my attitude. Unfortunately, I'm not someone who can mask their anger. If I don't show it on my face, it's gonna be apparent from my body language, and if I don't show it through my body language, it's going to show in the tone of my voice. I was frustrated, and I tried my best to be a team player, but I guess I failed.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> A little bit of anger shows me that you care, so we're not criticizing you for that. It's what you do with that anger. It felt like I, your scene partners, and the crew were all on the receiving end of it, and that's not how you handle things.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You will not see anything like that from me again.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Kenna. Let's see what our judges think about <<print $name>>'s performance.<</speech>> Now, all eyes are on me. I'm happy with my performance, but I wanna [[hear what they have to say about it|Episode 3: Judged As Derrick P2]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryd is true and $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Lena">> Scarlet, your performance really confused me. Everything was perfectly fine until we got to the sex scene, and then you dropped the ball. Why did you slow things down? You took a pill, and you were hyped in the club, but as soon as the sex scene started, everything got slower.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">>I just thought that sensual approach would make more sense since we start feeling a connection the morning after.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> You ain't gotta go slow to fall in love.<</speech>> She says jokingly. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh trust me, I know. I honestly don't know what I was thinking; it made sense to me at the time, but now I can see how it was a bad decision.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> It sucks that the competition is already such high stakes; a simple miscalculation like that could cost you the competition. If everyone performed decently, you would've been safe, but simple mistakes like that become much bigger when everyone is giving their all.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Scarlet. Next up, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> Now, all eyes are on me. I'm happy with my performance, but I wanna [[hear what they have to say about it|Episode 3: Judged As Derrick P2]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is true>><<speech "Robby">> Taylor, you took on a character that has a rollercoaster of a week. You have good days. You have bad days. We watch you crawl from the bottom to the top, then fall right back. Which means you had to show a range of emotions. And I'm happy to say that you did a fantastic job.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> All of those characters were morally ambiguous. None of them are truly evil or saints. But you made us root for you. You brought Jessie to life. <</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> All of the choices you made were honestly great. I'm trying to think of a critique, I honestly can't.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Another great performance, Taylor. Keep it up. Next up, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> Now, all eyes are on me. I'm happy with my performance but I wanna [[hear what they have to say about it|Episode 3: Judged As Derrick P2]].<</if>>

As always, we grab our cocktails and plop down on the couches. Looking around, I see satisfied faces around me. <<speech "Bo">> I don't know about anyone else, but I'm so happy to be safe. We all worked so hard, so I'm sure everyone in this room would love to hear some validation in return, but you know what would suck; going home after three days of restless shooting. I'm glad I avoided that.<</speech>> <<if $passionatederrick is false>><<speech "Hugo">> I don't know, I'm not happy with being safe. I feel like I'm being overlooked. If we're talking sex scenes, I gave it my all and gave them the best scene of the night. It's really frustrating to not get rewarded for it. I'm laying all my cards on the table, and I'm not getting anything in return.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, can I tell you why you're not up there? Because you're using your tricks at the wrong challenges. Your character did not need all those tricks and experiences. Actually, the opposite; I think the sex scene is why you're safe because you were solid in all the rest of the scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> But if I don't do that if I don't give it my all, I feel like I'm going to be told I'm lacking energy.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You gotta get into the mind of your character. Have sex like they would in that situation.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You shouldn't be the one to give that advice. You were worse than me! What about Parker screams giving and sweet? I thought your sex scene didn't fit at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm just trying to help Hugo. You don't have to take out your anger on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't ask for help or advice.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright then, better luck next week.<</speech>> Hugo didn't have a problem with my words, so I'm wondering if there's some tension between the two that I'm unaware of. Or maybe Hugo's in his feelings. Either way, there's an awkward silence after their little back and forth. Olivia comes to our rescue by asking who we think is winning and who we think is in the bottom.<<else>><<speech "Hugo">>I don't know, I'm not happy with being safe. I feel like I'm being overlooked. I think I showed how brave I am by choosing Clay. He literally had some of the most extreme circumstances. The suicide talk, the dubious consent, the girlfriend's story; all of them were heavy shit. I think I did a pretty good job handling it. I don't know why I'm not at least up there.<</speech>> Yeah, Clay was a tough character. He had the most depressing stuff tied around his character, and Hugo did a pretty good job playing him. I have no idea why he's here now. <<speech "Yousef">> I think you're here because of the sex scene. You didn't embody Clay at all. There wasn't that much protesting, and there wasn't a moment of questioning instead, you were just Hugo, enjoying everything that was given to you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You shouldn't be the one to give that advice. You were worse than me! What about Parker screams giving and sweet? I thought your sex scene didn't fit at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm just trying to help Hugo. You don't have to take out your anger on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't ask for help or advice.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright then, better luck next week.<</speech>> That came out of nowhere. I'm wondering if there's some tension between the two that I'm unaware of. Or maybe Hugo's in his feelings. Either way, there's an awkward silence after their little back and forth. Olivia comes to our rescue by asking who we think is winning and who we think is in the bottom.<</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Kenna">> I don't know what's with Matt, but he's been distant lately.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Hasn't he always been that way?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Somewhat. He doesn't talk a lot in big groups, but you can tell that he's a confident guy when you're having a conversation with him. I've not been feeling that for the past couple of days. It's like he just doesn't wanna talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Maybe he's like that with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>I don't think that's it. He doesn't have a reason to be like that with me. He's going through something, but I don't know what it is.<</speech>> <<if $mattgaming is true>>I know what it is, but I don't want to tell the group Matt's business, so I stay quiet. There's one more name thrown out for the bottom placement: Sarah. We agree that we're all clueless about how the rest of them are placed.<<else>>I also noticed that he's been more of a lone wolf than usual, but I don't know the reason behind it either. Maybe we can ask him when he comes back. Other than Matt, one more name is thrown out for the bottom placement: Sarah. We agree that we're all clueless about how the rest of them are placed. <</if>><<else>><<speech "Olivia">>...all I know is Sarah did not do good enough to be in the top, which means she's in the bottom. <</speech>> She says excitedly. <<speech "Olivia">>We can finally get rid of her.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter">> I hope what you're saying is true. I feel like the mood around the house will change significantly after she's gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We're going to stop walking on eggshells the second that bitch is gone...<</speech>> There's one more name thrown out for the bottom, which is Matt. There's a general consensus on his changed attitude. The group seems to notice how he's become more of a lone wolf and how his confidence is not as prominent as it used to be.<<if $gamingmatt is true>> I know what it is, but I don't want to tell the group Matt's business so I stay quiet.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Bo">> I kinda feel bad for her. She put herself in such a position that no matter what she does, it makes us uncomfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> When we're all hanging together, she can be quiet or nice or mean, and we're all like, "What's she plotting right now? Why is she doing this?" How she acts doesn't really matter; our reaction will be the same.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't feel bad at all. She's a grown woman, and she brought this upon herself. Then, she doubled down and made things worse. She doesn't try to remedy things, so why should we feel bad for her?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's fair enough. There's a big possibility that this is her last day in the competition, so I just wish we could end things on a better note.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We could if she stops acting like a cunt...<</speech>><</if>><</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>The rest of our time together is uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)]].<<else>>The rest of the time we spend together is pretty uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Sarah)]].<</if>>

<<if $rightmemoryd is true>><<speech "Dante">> I respect risk takers. In a competition like this, it's necessary to take risks to stand out. Derrick has one of the most questionable sex scenes; he has a lot of scenes that are just there to move the story along, the kind of scenes that won't make you win if you execute them well, but they could land you in the bottom if you don't, so it was a big risk to go for him. I'm happy to say you nailed the challenge you took on.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">>You understood the situation and the complexity of Derrick. A job well done this week.<</speech>> <<if $passionatederrick is true>><<speech "Diego">> I like the route you took during the sex. Instead of the obvious, you went for another approach. But I think the obvious would've been better. Either way, we got a solid performance out of you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Diego">> And you gave us one of the best sex scenes of the night. You closed the show perfectly. I have no bad notes for you this week.<</speech>><</if>><<else>><<speech "Dante">><<print $name>>, I was disappointed this week. We had a difficult time getting a good take out of you because I just don't think you understood the character you were playing.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> And we've been told that you were the winner of the foreplay challenge, so you chose the character yourself?<</speech>> I nod my head in response. <<speech "Robby">> That makes things worse. You should've chosen a character you related to more. That way, you could've pulled something from your arsenal.<</speech>> <<if $passionatederrick is true>><<speech "Diego">> The nail in the coffin for me was the sex scene. You should've gone the obvious route and given us something rough. This was not the week to go soft and sensual <<print $name>>.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wanted to show his desperation, but I guess it didn't come out right.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Diego">>The sex was great. You delivered what was asked of you. I wish you did the same for the rest of the scenes you appeared in.<</speech>><</if>><</if>> <<speech "Kira">> And last but not least; Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> Damon, it's tough to play an asshole. You don't want to mean it for no reason. You need to make us understand why you're like that without spelling it out. And you did that through your delivery.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> I absolutely loved every second you were on our screen. The character was calling your name.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> You're good at playing deuchebags. You did a good job the first. You did an even better job this week. The sex was nothing to write home about, but it didn't need to be since Nick wasn't there for the sex. He had ulterior motives.<</speech>> <<if $rightmemoryd is true and $passionatederrick is false>><<speech "Kira">> We heard from our judges. You all know where you stand, so it's time to announce the winner. The winner of this challenge is... <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<<if $kennaisnelly is true>> Kenna Shuttlecock<<else>> Scarlet Preston<</if>>, Matt Brawler, and Sarah Prowess; unfortunately you three are the fallen stars of the week. <<print $name>>, you have the power to save one of them. Who would you like to use your power on?<</speech>> Although I'm on top of the world after Kira calls me the winner, I'm immediately brought back after she reminds me of the tough task I have. It's a difficult choice for sure. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>I had a feeling [[Kenna|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Matt & Sarah)][$ep3win to true]] would end up here the second I gave her Nelly and saw her reaction. I feel guilty for her placement, so I might just save her just for that.<</if>><<if $scarletisnelly is true and $scarletremedy is true>> Right now, we are not on good terms with [[Scarlet|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Matt & Sarah)][$ep3win to true]]. This might be a good way to offer an olive branch. And her critiques weren't that bad, either.<</if>><<if $scarletisnelly is true and $scarletremedy is false>>I could save [[Scarlet|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Matt & Sarah)][$ep3win to true]]. She had decent critiques. And I feel a little guilty for giving her a role she doesn't want.<</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>[[Matt|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)][$ep3win to true]]<<else>>[[Matt|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Sarah)][$ep3win to true]]<</if>>'s head is not in the game. He seems defeated. Saving him will give him a boost of confidence. And if it doesn't, I'll have one less person to worry about in the race. <<if $sarahalliance is true>>I'm not sure about what to think about this alliance with <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>[[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Matt)][$ep3win to true]]<<else>>[[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Matt)][$ep3win to true]]<</if>> but I know one thing; if I don't save her now, it's not going to be existing for long. This is my chance to show my loyalty.<<else>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>>[[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Matt)][$ep3win to true]]<<else>>[[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Matt)][$ep3win to true]]<</if>> is a polarizing character and by not saving her, I'll probably be signing her death warrant. If I want her in this competition, I have to save her right now.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> We heard from our judges you all know where you stand, so I think it's time to announce the winner. The winner of this challenge is... Farrah Flaccid.<<if $kennaisnelly is true and $wrongmemoryd is false>> Kenna Shuttlecock<</if>><<if $kennaisnelly is false and $wrongmemoryd is false>> Scarlet Preston<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is true>> <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>><</if>>, Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess; unfortunately you three are the fallen stars of the week. Farrah, you have the power to save one of them. Who would you like to use your power on?<</speech>><<if $wrongmemoryd is false and $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>><</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is false and $kennaisnelly is false>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>><</if>> <<if $wrongmemoryd is true>> Farrah's eyes travel between the three of us, and at that moment, all I can hope is they pick me. Sarah isn't liked by many, and Matt seems defeated, so I'm in a good position, but still, I would rather avoid the bottom two.<<else>> Farrah's eyes travel between the three of them. She seems undecided, but that doesn't last long. She reveals her decision after 30 seconds.<</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> This is hard; I love and respect everyone at the bottom, but unfortunately, I have to make a decision. Between the three of you, someone feels defeated and not worthy. I would feel horrible if they left the competition on that note. So I'm going to use my power to spare Matt.<</speech>> <<if $wrongmemoryd is true>><<speech "Kira">> That means <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> There are a lot of things going through my mind as we're [[walking back to the living room|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (You & Sarah)]]. I didn't feel like I gave a bottom-worthy performance during the shoot and as I watched the episode. But I didn't think anyone gave a bottom-worthy performance, so I can see why I'm here. There's not much left to do. I have to talk my way out of here and continue my run in this competition.<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is false and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kira">>That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)][$ep3high to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryd is false and $kennaisnelly is false>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Scarlet Preston and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With tthe bottom two decided, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Sarah)][$ep3high to true]].<</if>><</if>>

<<if $ep3win is true and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> This is an incredibly hard decision. I love all three of these people. But I feel really guilty about one person's placement. Everyone else chose their own roles, but I didn't give this person the role they wanted, and that's why they're in the bottom right now. So, I wanna fix my wrongdoing, and save Kenna.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">>That means Sarah Prowess and Matt Brawler are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we walk back to the living room. <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +2>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +1>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +5>><<set $youwin to $youwin +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>><</if>><<if $ep3win is true and $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "You" "$name">> This is an incredibly hard decision. I love all three of these people. But I feel really guilty about one person's placement. Everyone else chose their own roles, but I didn't give this person the role they wanted, and that's why they're in the bottom right now. So, I wanna fix my wrongdoing, and save Scarlet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">>That means Sarah Prowess and Matt Brawler are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we walk back to the living room. <<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +2>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +1>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +5>><<set $youwin to $youwin +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>><</if>><<speech "Olivia">> They're back! I see some smiles and some furrowed brows. Oh, this's gonna be good.<</speech>> She says as we grab a drink from the tray and find a place to sit on the couch. Olivia is right. The safe contestants can probably guess how everyone's placed just by looking at our faces. <<if $sarahalliance is true>><<speech "Sarah">>I'm a little devastated because I thought if somebody was going to be fair and save me from the bottom, I thought it would've been <<print $name>>, and that wasn't the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Why would he save you? Because of our little talk? Sarah, you wanted to hear something, and we told you that. We're not in an alliance.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> That's not what you said.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Because you didn't leave us a choice. We came to you to check up on you; we gave you a chance to better yourself, and you forced us into an alliance.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Force is a strong word, considering I said it once, and you both loved the idea, but whatever, I hope everyone in the room understands that you two are not to be trusted.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Sarah">>I'm a little devastated because I thought if somebody was going to be fair and save me from the bottom, I thought it would've been <<print $name>> and that wasn't the case.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry, but I chose <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kenna<<else>>Scarlet<</if>> cause I felt like I fucked her over with the role I gave her. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I don't know, I just don't feel like this is my time...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Can somebody recap what happened? I'm confused.<</speech>> Jackie goes ahead and gives a rundown of the critiques and the placements to the safe contestants. After hearing I won, the group gave me a round of applause, and then they turned their attention to Matt after hearing he was okay with going home. <<speech "Bo">>Matt, why did you say you didn't want to be here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I didn't say that exactly. I want to be here, but I don't feel like I deserve to be here. So many of you are passionate about this, so many of you took big risks to come here, so many of you have stories to tell, you have goals to accomplish, and I don't have any of those things. I feel bad when I'm watching people get eliminated when I know they want and deserve this more than I do... <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, for us to succeed, you also have to put in the work. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. <<speech "Matt">> I did my best in these three episodes I was a part of. And I'm sure Kenna can fill the void I leave.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> So, is this it? Do you want us to vote for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yes. I had a great time, but I think it's time for me to go. I think that's the fairest thing to do...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I'm not doing that. Matt, I respect your wishes, but I'm not going to miss this opportunity to get this bitch out.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> What the fuck is your problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> It's you bitch, I don't want you here, and I know I'm not alone in this.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I'd rather keep Matt than you. I don't want your bad attitude around anymore. It's draining.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You can go fuck yourself then! I hate this narrative you all created about me. Like what bad attitude? I had disagreements with a couple people, I didn't kiss ass but didn't declare war on anyone, I didn't say I fucking hated everyone's guts. Everyone else has been fighting, too, so what bad attitude are you talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Girl, no, you're not going to lie your way out of the bottom. You said you didn't fuck with anybody. You wanted to play the game alone. You had something to say every time we tried getting closer to each other. That bad attitude, the one you conveniently forgot just now.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Can we not do this? I want to go home. This could be a week where we bond. We don't need to fight...<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I wish, but these cunts won't get off my fucking dick!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Bitch you dug your own grave. None of us forced you into being a nuisance. You chose it. And now we don't want you here. I don't know what's so hard to understand.<</speech>> Just then, Dante walks into the room. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, you're out of time. I hope you made a decision because it's time to vote.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I am! My mind has been made up since the first episode. And I know that it's the same for most of my castmates, so let's get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she gets up from the couch. We walk out of the living room in a line with her in the lead and [[head to the voting room|Episode 3: The Voting (Matt & Sarah)]].

<<if $ep3win is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> This is an incredibly hard decision. I love all three of these people. However, I would hate for somebody to go home with the mindset of they are not worth it. So, I'm going to spare Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">>That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we walk back to the living room. <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +5>><<set $youwin to $youwin +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>><</if>><<speech "Olivia">> They're back! I see some smiles and some furrowed brows. Oh, this's gonna be good.<</speech>> <<if $ep3safe is true>>She says as the high and low contestants grab a drink from the tray and find a seat on the couch. Olivia is right. You can read how everyone's placed just by looking at their faces.<<else>>She says as we grab a drink from the tray and find a place to sit on the couch. Olivia is right. The safe contestants can probably guess how everyone's placed just by looking at our faces.<</if>> <<if $ep3win is true>><<speech "Kenna">> I'm one of the pissed one. I don't think I've ever been this mad in my life.<</speech>> She speaks calmly, but there's just a bad energy radiating from her like she can explode at any minute. Unfortunately, I know that I'm one of her targets. <<speech "Olivia">> Why baby? Tell us.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So tonight, somebody said that they would be fine with going home, and they feel like it's their time to leave the competition. And for no apparent reason, they were the one that was saved from the bottom. <<print $name>>, I don't know why you're trying fuck me over so fucking hard this week, but congratu-fucking-lations cause you got the fucking result you wanted...<</speech>> She gets emotional as she speaks her mind. <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know what I did to you. I don't know why you decided that I was an enemy to you, but everything you've done this week was to fuck me over. You started by giving me the shitty role, and now you're putting me in the bottom even though Matt was begging to go home... I feel so fucking betrayed cause I thought we were cool. If I had known I had you wanted me gone this bad, I wouldn't have been so fucking nice to you.<</speech>> <<if $sarahalliance is true>><<speech "Sarah">> I'm on the same fucking boat as you Kenna. This snake came to my room multiple times, acted like he cared for me, suggested an alliance, and now, here I am after all those sweet words.<</speech>> Before I can speak up myself, Tay comes to my defense. <<speech "Tay">> Okay, there's no need to lie. Sarah, that's not what happened, and you know it. We came to you to check up on you; we gave you a chance to better yourself, and you forced us into an alliance.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I forced you into an alliance?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> The words came out of your mouth, yes. Sarah, I respected you for playing the game differently. You were honest and not afraid to speak your mind, but I see that honesty only lasts until you're up for elimination. Then, you don't shy away from throwing out a lie to save yourself. And I don't know why you're both hunting for <<print $name>> like he's also up for elimination, but he's not. This is your last chance to defend yourself. Do you really want to spend that 30 minutes yelling at <<print $name>> instead of making your case as to why we should pick you?<</speech>> Tay takes the focus off me, so I shut my mouth to not bring those eyes back at me. Yousef says he's so confused about who's placed where, and Jackie gives him a rundown of the critiques. After hearing I won, the group gave me a round of applause, and then they turned their attention to Matt after hearing he was okay with going home. <<speech "Bo">>Matt, why did you say you didn't want to be here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I didn't say that. I said some people deserve and want to be here more than me and that I'd be fine if I went home.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I wanna say something about that. I think you made the right choice tonight <<print $name>>. If I was in your shoes, I would've done the same. Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, you also have to put in the work for us to succeed. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. Tay breaks the silence and turns the topic back to the girls in the bottom.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Kenna, I don't have anything against you; of course I don't. I had to make a decision between the three of you, and I didn't want Matt to leave feeling like he didn't belong on this cast. ı wanted him to leave on a good note, and that's why I didn't choose him.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I wanna say something about that. I think you made the right choice tonight <<print $name>>. If I was in your shoes, I would've done the same. Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, you also have to put in the work for us to succeed. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. Yousef breaks the silence and asks for a rundown of what happened at the stage, and Jackie steps up and gives him a summary of the critiques. The group gave me a round of applause after hearing I won. Then Tay speaks up and turns the topic back to the girls at the bottom.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Kenna">> I'm one of the pissed one. I don't think I've ever been this mad in my life.<</speech>> She speaks calmly, but there's just a bad energy radiating from her like she can explode at any minute. Unfortunately for Farrah, I know she's one of her targets. <<speech "Olivia">> Why baby? Tell us.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So tonight, somebody said that they would be fine with going home, and they feel like it's their time to leave the competition. And for no apparent reason, they were the one that was saved from the bottom. Farrah, why the fuck would you do that? Why are people trying to fuck me over this week? First, I get this shitty role, then Farrah pulls this shit on me; like, what the fuck did I do to you all?<</speech>> She gets very emotional while speaking her mind. <<speech "Farrah">> Sweetheart, I don't have any bad intentions. This was not an attack against you. I saved Matt, and I'll tell you why I saved him. Matt, dear, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, for us to succeed, you also have to put in the work. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. Yousef breaks the silence and asks for a rundown of what happened at the stage, and Jackie steps up and gives him a summary of the critiques. The group gave Farrah a round of applause after hearing she won. Then Tay speaks up and turns the topic back to the girls in the bottom.<</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, I think we wasted enough time. Girls, why should you stay here?<</speech>> Sarah jumps in and answers first. <<speech "Sarah">> I'm going to keep this short because you're not going to see me on my knees, begging to stay here. I've never been that girl, and I never will. I deserve to be here. I've kept it real. I didn't butter anyone up to be on anyone's good side. I've been me 100% throughout this whole thing, and I'll continue to be that. I'm unique, I'm talented, I'm professional; I've never been difficult to work with, and I can put differences aside when I'm on set. This is not a matter of want or need, I'm the right choice.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright, what about you Kenna?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Sarah, you're an asshole. The judges told me one time I was hard to work with, and you're going to use that against me?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Baby, this is what this is about, isn't it? Y'all been tearing at each other the past two weeks, then acting like you're friends, and all is good afterward, so why can't I do it?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Alright then, that's how we're going to play. Now, I want to start by saying that this wasn't my best week here. I had a couple of people really trying me for the last two weeks, and this was the week I snapped. I was a little difficult to work with on the set; I was a bit of a diva, and I'm willing to admit that and clean up my act next week. This bitch right here has been having temper tantrums after temper tantrums, yelling at all of us, bringing the mood down, and making it difficult for us to get together since the first fucking day. If you care about this house's morale, you'll keep me here.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I hate this narrative you all created about me. Who the fuck did I yell at? I had disagreements with a couple people, I didn't kiss ass, but I didn't declare war on anyone, I didn't say I fucking hated everyone's guts. If anything, you declared war on me, every single one of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Girl, no, you're not going to lie your way out of the bottom. You said you didn't fuck with anybody. You wanted to play the game alone. You had something to say every time we tried getting closer to each other. You played a dangerous game. You were talking that talk, you were running that mouth, and that's as far as that attitude is going to get you. Three fucking episodes. I hope you're happy with that bitch!<</speech>> Just then, Dante walks into the room. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, you're out of time. I hope you made a decision because it's time to vote.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I am! My mind has been made up since the first episode. And I know that it's the same for most of my castmates, so let's get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she gets up from the couch. We walk out of the living room, forming a line with her in the lead, and [[head to the voting room|Episode 3: The Voting (Kenna & Sarah)]].

<<if $ep3win is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> This is an incredibly hard decision. I love all three of these people. However, out of these three people, this person does not deserve to go home. And I know that if I don't spare them now, they will. So, I'll use my power on Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">>That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Matt Brawler are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we walk back to the living room. <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +5>><<set $youwin to $youwin +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $mattelimep3 to true>><</if>><<speech "Olivia">> They're back! I see some smiles and some furrowed brows. Oh, this's gonna be good.<</speech>> She says as we grab a drink from the tray and find a place to sit on the couch. Olivia is correct. The safe contestants can probably guess how everyone's placed just by looking at our faces. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm not going to sugarcoat it. I'm mad.<</speech>> She speaks calmly, but there's just bad energy radiating from her, like she can explode at any minute. Unfortunately, I know that I'm one of her targets. <<speech "Olivia">> Why baby? Tell us.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I just learned that there is somebody that hates my guts and wants me gone so fucking badly that they spent the whole week trying to fuck me over.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">>Kenna you're exaggerating. You know that's not true.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> No you fucking hate me; just say it! First, you fucked me over with the role, and now you put me in the bottom two. How am I supposed to feel?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> This wasn't about you Kenna. I saved Sarah cause I knew that she would be out of there if I didn't, no matter what she said. And I didn't want that to happen. I don't want her to go home having bad blood with half the cast. I didn't want her journey to end on a sour note. I would've saved her no matter who was in the bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Thank you <<print $name>>, I really appreciate that.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Can somebody recap what happened? I'm confused.<</speech>> Jackie goes ahead and gives a rundown of the critiques and the placements to the safe contestants. The group gave me a round of applause after hearing I won, and then they turned their attention to Matt after hearing he was okay with going home. <<speech "Bo">>Matt, why did you say you didn't want to be here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I didn't say that exactly. I want to be here, but I don't feel like I deserve to be here. So many of you are passionate about this, so many of you took big risks to come here, so many of you have stories to tell, you have goals to accomplish, and I don't have any of those things. I feel bad when I'm watching people get eliminated when I know they want and deserve this more than I do... <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, for us to succeed, you also have to put in the work. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. <<speech "Matt">> I did my best in these three episodes I was a part of. And I'm sure Kenna can fill the void I leave.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> So, is this it? Do you want us to vote for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yes. I had a great time, but I think it's time for me to go. I think that's the fairest thing to do...<</speech>> Since Matt's mind is made up, we spend the rest of the thirty minutes just chatting. One of the more shocking things is Kenna apologizes to me, realizing her reaction was too much. I accept it, and we end up in a better place. In the last few minutes, we all give Matt a big hug and proper goodbye, and then Dante appears by the door frame. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, you're out of time. I hope you made a decision because it's time to vote.<</speech>> We walk out of the living room in a line and [[head to the voting room|Episode 3: The Voting (Kenna & Matt)]].

<<if $ep3win is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> This is an incredibly hard decision. I love all three of these people. However, out of these three people, this person does not deserve to go home. And I know that if I don't spare them now, they will. So, I'll use my power on Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">>That means Scarlet Preston and Matt Brawler are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we walk back to the living room. <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +5>><<set $youwin to $youwin +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +2>><<set $sarahlow to $sarahlow +1>><<set $mattelimep3 to true>><</if>><<speech "Olivia">> They're back! I see some smiles and some furrowed brows. Oh, this's gonna be good.<</speech>> She says as we grab a drink from the tray and find a place to sit on the couch. Olivia is right. The safe contestants can probably guess how everyone's placed just by looking at our faces. <<speech "Scarlet">> So, Matt and I are in the bottom...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Oh no, why?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> They found my scene lackluster. They said I should've been more energetic since I was high on pills. I think that was the biggest critique. I wasn't in character during the sex scene. Matt, do you wanna tell them why you're at the bottom?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm here because I wanted to.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> What?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I think it's time for me to go home. I want to be here, but I don't feel like I deserve to be here. So many of you are passionate about this, so many of you took enormous risks to come here, so many of you have stories to tell, you have goals to accomplish, and I don't have any of those things. I feel bad when I'm watching people get eliminated when I know they want and deserve this more than I do... <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Can I say something to you? Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, you also have to put in the work for us to succeed. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. <<speech "Matt">> I did my best in these three episodes I was a part of. And I'm sure Kenna can fill the void I leave.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Wait, hold up. Can somebody tell us what happened on the stage? Because I know I'm not the only one that's confused.<</speech>> Jackie goes ahead and gives a rundown of the critiques and the placements to the safe contestants. The group gave me a round of applause after hearing I won. <<speech "Tay">> Matt, do you really want to go home? Are we not even going to do the elimination speeches.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> There's no need. I had a great time, but I think it's time for me to go. I think that's the fairest thing to do...<</speech>> Since Matt's mind is made up, we spend the rest of the thirty minutes just chatting. In the last few minutes, we all give Matt a big hug and proper goodbye, and then Dante appears by the door frame. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, you're out of time. I hope you made a decision because it's time to vote.<</speech>> We walk out of the living room in a line and [[head to the voting room|Episode 3: The Voting (Scarlet & Matt)]].

<<speech "Olivia">> They're back! I see some smiles and some furrowed brows. Oh, this's gonna be good.<</speech>> She says as we grab a drink from the tray and find a place to sit on the couch. Olivia is correct. The safe contestants can probably guess how everyone's placed just by looking at our faces. <<speech "Sarah">> I'm going to be honest, this fucking sucks. I can see the writing on the wall, and that just...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, don't give up.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm not go-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, you can give up. That's okay. There's no need to try when we all know you're going home.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Olivia, you don't even know who she's at the bottom with. Give her a chance.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I couldn't care. She's at the bottom, so I'm voting for her. I'm done with the negative energy she brought to this house, and I'm down with her attitude. And I know I'm not the only one that feels this way.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I'm happy to see you in the bottom too. I think the mood around the house is going to change significantly after you're gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Well, you can both go fuck yourselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's calm down for a minute. Can somebody give us a little recap of what happened on the stage?<</speech>> Jackie goes ahead and gives a rundown of the critiques and the placements to the safe contestants. After hearing she won, the group gives Farrah a round of applause, and then they turn their attention to Matt after hearing he's okay with going home. <<speech "Bo">>Matt, why did you say you didn't want to be here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I didn't say that exactly. I want to be here, but I don't feel like I deserve to be here. So many of you are passionate about this, so many of you took big risks to come here, so many of you have stories to tell, you have goals to accomplish, and I don't have any of those things. I feel bad when I'm watching people get eliminated when I know they want and deserve this more than I do... <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, you also have to put in the work for us to succeed. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. Tay breaks the silence and returns the attention back to us. <<speech "Tay">> Okay, I think we wasted enough time. <<print $name>>, why should you stay here?<</speech>> I feel pretty good about my chances of staying here, considering I'm going against someone who's not liked by many. I know that if I don't ruffle any feathers here, I'll be good. So I don't try too hard in my speech. <<speech "You" "$name">> It sucks to be here, it really does. I trust in the relationships I've built and the friendships I fostered, but there's that part of you that keeps doubting. <<if $youscore gte 7>> If you want to talk performance, I've gotten close to a win. I have shown people that I'm a good competitor.<<else>> I've been steady if you want to talk performance.<</if>> I've been very social, friendly, and kind with everybody. I've always been a team player, and I can't say the same for Sarah. She's been standoffish and sometimes mean to all of us. And I don't think a winner should be that stubborn.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm so glad you talked about being a winner because that's exactly where I wanted to start. <<print $name>> is not winner material, and that's just the truth. There's nothing special about him. He's just a handsome white dude with a big dick. That's all he has to offer. There's no depth to him. There's nothing that screams winner there. His presence has been so inoffensive I'm sure most of us have already written him off. I don't think a single person here sees him as competition. And you can say whatever you want about me, but one thing you can't say is that I don't stand out.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, you stand out for all the wrong reasons.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> What the fuck is your problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> It's you bitch. I don't want you here.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Olivia please, let <<print $name>> defend himself.<</speech>> Before I can get a chance to respond, Dante walks into the room. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, you're out of time. I hope you made a decision because it's time to vote.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I am! My mind has been made up since the first episode. And I know that it's the same for most of my castmates, so let's get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she gets up from the couch. We walk out of the living room in a line with her in the lead and [[head to the voting room|Episode 3: Elimination (You & Sarah)]].

<<if $ep3win is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> This is an incredibly hard decision. I love all three of these people. However, I would hate for somebody to go home with the mindset of they are not worth it. So, I'm going to spare Matt.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">>That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we walk back to the living room. <<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +5>><<set $youwin to $youwin +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +4>><<set $farrahhigh to $farrahhigh +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>><</if>><<speech "Olivia">> They're back! I see some smiles and some furrowed brows. Oh, this's gonna be good.<</speech>> She says as we grab a drink from the tray and find a place to sit on the couch. Olivia is right. The safe contestants can probably guess how everyone's placed just by looking at our faces. <<speech "Sarah">> I'm going to be honest, this fucking sucks. I can see the writing on the wall, and that just...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, don't give up.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm not go-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, you can give up. That's okay. There's no need to try when we know you're going home.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Olivia, you don't even know who she's in the bottom with. Give her a chance.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I couldn't care. She's at the bottom, so I'm voting for her. I'm done with the negative energy she brought to this house, and I'm done with her attitude. And I know I'm not the only one that feels this way.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I'm happy to see you in the bottom too. I think the mood around the house is going to change significantly after you're gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Well, you can both go fuck yourselves.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Okay, let's calm down for a minute. Can somebody give us a little recap of what happened on the stage?<</speech>> <<if $ep3win is true>> Jackie goes ahead and gives a rundown of the critiques and the placements to the safe contestants. After hearing I won, the group gives me a round of applause, and then they turn their attention to Matt after hearing he's okay with going home.<<else>>Jackie goes ahead and gives a rundown of the critiques and the placements to the safe contestants. After hearing she won, the group gives Farrah a round of applause, and then they turn their attention to Matt after hearing he's okay with going home.<</if>> <<speech "Bo">>Matt, why did you say you didn't want to be here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I didn't say that exactly. I want to be here, but I don't feel like I deserve to be here. So many of you are passionate about this, so many of you took big risks to come here, so many of you have stories to tell, you have goals to accomplish, and I don't have any of those things. I feel bad when I'm watching people get eliminated when I know they want and deserve this more than I do... <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Matt, we don't know what this competition is going to become. We don't know how many people will be tuning in. This is the pilot season. We don't know anything. It's our job to take this competition idea with so much potential and make a great season out of it. We have to work hard to nail every challenge; we have to give them drama, give them friendship, give them love, and give people something they want to watch. Honey, even if you are tapped out, even if you think we deserve to be here more, you also have to put in the work for us to succeed. This is a team effort. Every single crew member, judge, producer, us; we're all working together to make this show as good as possible to ensure we all have a job after this. Yes, some of us have stories to tell, and some of us have more goals than just winning, but for us to get our words across, there needs to be people watching on the other end. So if you care about us, you have to perform your best.<</speech>> Farrah explains it so beautifully that we all take a minute to rethink our purpose to be here. Similar to Matt, I didn't come here with big goals. But I am part of something big. There are no porn competition shows with this big of a budget, with this big of a crew, with this big of a reach, and with this much effort put in behind it. And for all that effort to pay off, we have to work together to make this a season people want to tune in to. Tay breaks the silence and returns the attention back to us. <<speech "Tay">> Okay, I think we wasted enough time. Scarlet, why should you stay here?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm not really worried right now because I know one thing; I wasn't a cunt to everyone. I had some words to exchange with Kenna, but that's the only beef I've had since I came here. I've been good with everyone else. Now, I can't say the same for Sarah. Si-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> No, I'm not gonna let this slide. I hate this narrative you all created about me. I had disagreements with a couple people. That's all I've done here too. I didn't declare war on anyone. I didn't say I fucking hated everyone's guts. If anything, you declared war on me, every single one of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Girl, no, you're not going to lie your way out of the bottom. You said you didn't fuck with anybody. You wanted to play the game alone. You had something to say every time we tried getting closer to each other. You played a dangerous game. You were talking that talk, you were running that mouth, and that's as far as that attitude is going to get you. Three fucking episodes. I hope you're happy with that bitch!<</speech>> Just then, Dante walks into the room. <<speech "Dante">> Stars, you're out of time. I hope you made a decision because it's time to vote.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I am! My mind has been made up since the first episode. And I know that it's the same for most of my castmates, so let's get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she gets up from the couch. We walk out of the living room in a line with her in the lead and [[head to the voting room|Episode 3: The Voting (Scarlet & Sarah)]].

As the camera zooms out, we see him typing yet another message. Rain is sitting beside him, trying to solve the problem in her textbook. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> And lastly, if we add a 3 in front of sodium iodide, the equation should be balanced, right? Did I miss anything?<</speech>> When she doesn't get an answer, she looks up and sees Liam on his phone. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm sorry, am I boring you? I thought you were the one that wanted to study for the test.<</speech>> She says sassily. Liam puts his phone down and diverts his attention back to Rain. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I know, I'm sorry. Derrick hasn't been texting me this whole week, so I'm just a little worried about him.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Rain, I'm sorry. Derrick has not been texting me back this whole week, so I'm just a little worried.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Damn, you still with that dude? The dick must be a bomb. I can't see any other redeeming qualities.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you mean "You still with him?" We've been dating for months now. It's not like I'm with a new guy every week.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> What does that even mean? We've been dating for months now. It's not like I'm with a new guy every week.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dating is a strong word for what you two have going on. Once a month, he sneaks into your room, dumps his load, and then leaves. You're more like a side piece he's ashamed of.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, I'm gonna need you to turn down the sass. I know you're trying to rock this bad bitch attitude now but don't direct it my way. You know I'm not the one.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Rain, I need you to turn down the sass. I know you're trying to rock this bad bitch attitude now, but don't direct it my way. I'm not the one.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm just keeping it real with you baby. That man does not care about you the way you care about him. It was already bad enough, but now he can't even find a second to text you? Bullshit! Look, I don't want you to go through what I've gone through. You need to speak with him and clear things up.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> How? He's not responding to my texts.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> How? He's not even responding to my texts.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, his room is literally at the end of the corridor. Go there, talk to him. And don't even try to give me that "he'll get mad if I go there." You have given that man too much power. He decides when, where, and how, and you follow his orders like a slave. It's time you get some say in how things go.<</speech>> Rain's speech is way too soundproof for Liam to have a rebuttal. So he doesn't even try to. After they study some more, she leaves, and on her way back to her room, she comes across Nick. He slips beside her and keeps her company on her path, even though she doesn't look keen about it. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey princess, how's it hanging?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Princess..? I don't know what the fuck you planned in that little head of yours, but you need to cut that shit out right now. In the 3 years I've known you, we've had like 2 conversations at most. I'm not a princess to you.<</speech>> Nick laughs that comment off slyly. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I like this new style of yours. You're much hotter now that you've got some edge.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, what do you want? I'm late for my shift. Just spit it out. I don't have time for your little games.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Whoa princess, slow down. You can't rush things like this. I just wanna get to know the new and improved Rain a little closer. How about this: I'll drive you to your work, and we can talk on the way? Turn that 2 into a 3.<</speech>> She looks at the watch on her wrist. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You're so fucking lucky that I'm almost late cause I wouldn't do this otherwise. So come on, where's your car?<</speech>> Then, we focus on another dorm room. Hannah and Morgan are cuddled on a bed, watching a movie. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Watch, watch! This is my favorite part.<</speech>> A second later, they both burst into laughter. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Jennifer Mileston... she's so good at playing these dumb bimbos. Gets me every fucking time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I know. She's a national treasure.<</speech>> Hannah picks up her phone and looks at the screen to check the time. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Where's our food? It should be here by now.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I told you they'd be late if you ordered sushi. They always do that... But, speaking of food, I thought we could go to Johnson's tomorrow. You know, wine and dine before the chaos of hell week.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That sounds lovely but, I can't. You know Nelly is coming tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Your little sister?<</speech>> Hannah nods her head. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know that, but that's no problem. I can make reservations for three.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't think that's a good idea. She'll probably want to explore the campus before school starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Wait, what? Is she gonna study here? How did you forget to tell me all of this?<</speech>> She asks, genuinely confused about how her girlfriend forgot to mention news this big. Jackie isn't as phased, though. She tries to brush things off. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, it's been a busy week for me, okay? I would appreciate it if you could cut me some slack.<</speech>> As her sentence ends, the delivery guy rings the doorbell, and we jump from that scene to [[Nick pulling up to Rain's workplace|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Bradley) P3]].

<<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Well princess, we're here. With three minutes to spare, too. How did you enjoy the ride?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You know what, I'll give it to you. You're not as soulless as I thought you were. There's actually a brain behind all those muscles, and it manages to come up with decent things to say every now and then.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Why don't I pick you up after your shift so we can continue this at my dorm?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, don't you have a girlfriend?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> And? Is the new Rain gonna make that her problem, or is she not gonna care and have some fun with me?<</speech>> She thinks about it for a second. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, 6.30. Don't be late.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'll see you later princess.<</speech>> After she gets out of the car and disappears into the coffee shop, he pulls out his phone and calls somebody. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? We went to the gym like three weeks ago, and I borrowed your earbuds. Do you remember that? It's still in my room, so if you wanna come and get it back, you can. I was gonna call you earlier, but with you going through this shit, I didn't wanna bother you.<</speech>> He waits for the guy on the other side to answer, then continues. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm actually not home right now, but I'll be back by 7, so if you wanna drop by then, that'll be great... Okay, man, talk to you soon.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone, and we move forward to 7. We're back in Derrick and Dylan's dorm. They're both on their phones. When Dylan realizes that it's 7, he turns to Derrick with a stank face. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Bro, can you get my earbuds from Nick? I really don't wanna deal with him.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Why did you give them to Nick? When did you two even hang out?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Why are they with Nick? When did you two even hang out?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Honestly, I don't know. He said we worked out together a couple weeks ago. I don't remember that shit at all. If he didn't call, I would have no fucking clue.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Do you need them right now? I don't want to deal with him either.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Do you need them right now? I really don't want to deal with him either.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> He sais he'd be home right about now. I could get it later, but then I'd have to call him and ask him if he's home and if he's not, we'll have to schedule something else, and it becomes this whole thi-<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Okay, okay; I get it. You listened to me this morning, so I'll do that for you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, okay; I get it. And you listened to me this morning, so I'll do that for you.<</speech>><</if>> He leaves the comfort of his bed and to go to Nick's room. Opening the door to his room, Derrick's [[met with a visual|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Bradley) P4]] he was not expecting to be greeted by.

Nick is on the bed, naked, with Rain on her knees, also lacking a few layers, right before him. His meat is hiding behind her lips and hand. Neither of them notices Derrick's presence, so they continue the act. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick clears his throat to get them to notice him. Olivia tries to cover her naked body while there is a smile on Nick's face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm sorry. I should've knocked.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Sorry, I should've knocked.<</speech>><</if>> He takes a few steps back, but Nick stops him with his words before he can leave. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> It's okay, bro, it's not like this is the first time you've seen me naked. Here for the earbuds, right? They are on that table.<</speech>> He snatches the earbuds and storms out of the room, mumbling, "Fucking asshole!" under his breath. Rain turns towards Nick after Derrick leaves, confused about what just happened. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What was that?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I don't know. He forgot his headphones in my room, and I told him to come and get it. Had no idea he would come right now, though. But he's gone, so... can you get your lips back around this cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't think I'm in the mood anymore. That was too weird for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Rain, that's the best part of doing risky shit. I didn't lock the door. Hell Week starts in two days; anyone could walk through those doors to ask me something. Hell, even my girl might wanna pay me a visit. Anything can happen. Trust me, the excitement is better than the sex. It's not fun when you get caught, but it's a hell of a ride until you get there. So are you gonna take the ride like the bad bitch you're trying to be, or are you gonna chicken out like the old Rain would?<</speech>> She answers by putting his meat back in her mouth. I'm glad we're seeing things from Damon's perspective cause the eye contact is intense, which makes the blowjob golden. Olivia has to know how powerful those orbs are because she's fucking the shit out of the camera with them. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Lay on your back. Let me show you why every girl on campus wants a piece of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I like a man with confidence, but I don't like how cocky you are.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Really? It's usually a hit. Especially when I back my claims up with some proof.<</speech>> He says as he pins her legs to each side of the bed and leaps between those pussy lips with a surprising amount of grace and style. Once his tongue is in there, he proves he has the talk and the walk. Olivia's moans do a great job conveying the amount of skill his tongue has through the screen. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And her moans get louder as his tongue punches that tight pocket. The encounter they had just a minute ago seems to completely slip off her mind. He puts her back in a good mood after just a minute of cunnilingus. She reacts very positively to all the simulations. We watch her pussy get wetter with each lick. And Damon greedily slurps up every drop her pussy gifts him. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god Nick, you're so fucking good at that!<</speech>> She moans loudly. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I told you princess. Once you start fucking with me, you'll end up in heaven.<</speech>> He returns to eating her out after letting another cocky statement slip out. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he's done preparing that pussy for what's to come, he stands straight and lets his cock get acquainted with the pussy lips his tongue has gotten the pleasure of entertaining. The shots this week are extra artistic. There are a lot of deliberate camera movements that make the viewing pleasure better. I especially appreciate zoomed-in, panning up or down shots. I didn't realize how big of a role camera angles played until now, but they are making something that's already hot even hotter. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They are both very verbal with their moans, groans, and screams, but as she expresses how much she loves that pounding, Nick gets bolder with his demands. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Tell me, tell me I'm better than that pathetic excuse of a boyfriend. Tell me who fucks you better.<</speech>> Rain looks up at him with questioning eyes. He doesn't enjoy not having an answer to his question, so he fucks the answer out of her. He seems satisfied when she confirms that he's better than Dylan. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Now you lay down. I'll show you why everyone wants a piece of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Fuck yeah, now you're getting into it.<</speech>> When she straddles his muscular legs and pushes that dick inside, she shows us how much she's into it. Her fat cheeks shake around as she bounces on that girthy meat. Sometimes she's the one that's doing the riding, and other times, she lets Nick rail that pussy. Both are just as entertaining to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All that bouncing fills Nick's cannon. And he decides to pull her to the side of the bed and unload on her pretty face. She looks up at him, mouth wide open, ready to receive all that cream, and he gives it to her after just a few seconds of tugging on it. His thick jizz flowed into her mouth, some of it dripping down her chin and some of it coating her lips. After he's done, she takes his cock in her hands and runs her tongue around it to slurp all the juices. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Fuck, that was great! We have to do this more often. Call me when you want me to pick you up after work.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Sure, I'll do that.<</speech>> She speaks nonchalantly as she picks up her clothes from the ground and puts them on. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>That sounded sarcastic. Did you not enjoy your time? Cause that didn't look like the case at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>No, it was good. But now that I'm a free woman, I'd rather play the field more than become somebody's side chick. I might let you hit it from time to time, but don't think this is going to be something casual.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I like to keep my options too. Game respects game. Alright then, princess, I'll see you later.<</speech>> She heads out the door, and we transition to Liam, who's also [[heading out of his room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Bradley) P5]].

He runs into Derrick as he's trying to get back to his room. Derrick acts like he doesn't see Liam and tries to walk past him, but Liam grabs him by his arm and keeps him in place. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, we need to talk. Why are you not responding to my texts?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Derrick, we need to talk. Why are you not responding to me?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're right, we do need to talk. If I'm not responding, I'm with somebody. Why do you not get that? Why do you keep sending me shit?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right, we do need to talk. If I'm not responding, I'm with people. Why do you not get that? Why do you keep sending me shit?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Cause I'm fucking worried abou-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Cause I'm fucking worried abou-<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Keep your voice down! We'll talk, but not right now. I'll come over tomorrow.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Keep your voice down! We'll talk later, okay? I'll come tomorrow.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick tries to leave again, but Liam grabs him even tighter and cements him there. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> No! This time, you're gonna make time for me. We're gonna talk right now. I'm tired of working around your clock.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> No! This time, you're gonna make time for me. We're gonna talk right here, right now. I'm tired of working around your schedule.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick opens the door to Liam's dorm and drags him inside. He shuts the door after and then turns to Liam. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What? What fuck do you want? What is so important that we need to discuss it right now?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What? What the fuck is this about? What's so fucking important that we need to discuss it right here, right now?<</speech>><</if>> Derrick's rough tone makes Liam's confidence drop. Still, he manages to get his words out. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I just want you to care for me the way I care for you. I'm always checking up on you, calling you, hitting you up. And I get it. It's harder for you to do those things, but I find it hard to believe that you can't find 2 minutes in a day to respond to a text. It just feels like you don't care.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I want you to care for me the way I care for you. I'm the one who's always checking up on you, calling you, texting you. And I get it. It's harder for you to do those things, but I find it hard to believe you can't find any time to respond. It just feels like you don't care.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I do care, but you knew what the fuck you were getting into when we started this. I didn't give you any promises that I'm not keeping. This is how our relationship is.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, I care, but you knew what you were getting into from day one. I didn't give you any promises that I'm not keeping. Unfortunately, this is how our relationship looks. This is all I can provide you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I don't understand why it has to be like this, though. You can just come out, and we can have a normal relationship. You don't understand how tiring it is to give your all and receive nothing back.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I don't understand why it has to be like this. You can just come out, and we can have a normal relationship. Do you know how tiring it is to give your all and get nothing in return?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Liam, I'm so fucking over this conversation. I'm not in the same position as you. This is not a choice. It's a necessity.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, I'm so fucking over this conversation. I don't have the same privileges you do. This is not a choice for me. It's a necessity.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you think is gonna happen? Do you care about what your dumb teammates think more than being yourself? There are so many guys who are openly gay, and none of us are going through hell. You might lose some friends, but you're gonna feel much better. I'll be by your side.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> What do you think is gonna happen? Do you care about what your dumb teammates think more than being yourself? There are so many guys who are openly gay, and none of us are going through what you think we're going through. You might lose some friends, but you're gonna feel much better. And I'll be by your side.<</speech>><</if>> He says, inching closer and putting a hand on Derrick's cheek. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You don't fucking get it! You can be out because you're smart, talented, have a loving family, are rich, and have many doors open. I don't have that luxury! Football is all I'm good at. It's the only path I can pursue. How many gay football players do you know? A couple at most. I already have a hard job. I'm not gonna make it even harder.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You don't fucking get it! You can be out because you're intelligent, talented, have a loving family, are rich, and have many paths to go down. I don't have that luxury! Football is all I'm good at. It's the only one I've got. How many openly gay football players do you know? One, maybe two. I already have a hard job. I'm not gonna make it harder on myself.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Baby, that's not true. You ha-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Baby, that's not true. You've g-<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Liam, just stop. You're not changing my mind. Every word you say makes me realize how different we are. We are on two separate pages. You want a college romance, and you deserve one. But I can't give you that. I'm sorry I wasted your time. I should have never approached you. This was bound to fail. I was dumb for thinking we could make it work.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Please, just stop. Every word that comes out of your mouth makes me realize how different we are. We are on two separate pages. You want a college romance, and you deserve a college romance. I can't give you that. I'm sorry I wasted your time. I should have never approached you. I knew this wouldn't work, yet I still tried.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, what are you trying to say?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Derrick, what are you trying to say?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're right. There are many guys on the campus who are out. And they'll treat you better than I ever could. I'm sorry that I dragged you into this secret thing. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize the damage I caused you. Liam, you deserve to be happy. I can't make you happy.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right. There are many guys on the campus who are openly gay. They'll treat you much better than me. I'm sorry that I dragged you into this. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize the damage I was causing you. Liam, you deserve to be happy, and being with me is not making you happy.<</speech>><</if>> After Derrick says what's on his mind, he heads for the door. The first episode ends with him walking out. I'm glad that only half of the characters and conflicts were introduced cause things would've gotten messy if everything had been thrown at us from the start. Without taking a break, we [[move on to the second episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Bradley)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The episode starts with a montage between Hannah and Nick as they prepare for the day. Hannah wakes up with the alarm, takes a shower, and gets dressed, while Nick keeps getting phone calls, declining them, turning to the other side, and continuing his slumber. The camera focuses on the phone screen, and we see it's a call from his mom. He finally answers the phone. Since there's music playing over it, we don't hear what they are saying until it cuts out. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Sorry mom, I totally forgot. I'll be there in 20 minutes.<</speech>> Is the only thing we hear, and then we move to the campus entrance. A bus drops off Nelly, and her face lights up when she sees Hannah waiting for her. She runs into her arms, and they share a hug that lasts longer than most. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, I missed you so much. How are you?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I missed you too Hannah. It's been really boring without you around.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I missed you too Hannah. It's been really fucking boring without you around.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Mom making you do all the chores?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been really controlling since you left. I can't even get out of the house. But now I'm ready to party my ass off. I heard they have the best parties around here.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been breathing down my neck since you left. I could barely get out of the house. But now that I'm here, I'm going to party my ass off. I heard this threw the best parties ever.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, let's tone it down a bit. We'll think about the parties later. First we gotta study, right?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>><</if>> She says sarcastically. Just a few feet away, you can see me and my mom standing around, waiting for Nick to come. Looking at our faces, you can tell we've been there for quite a while. The camera pans to the right, and we catch Nick as he's running over to us. <<speech "Maggie" "Our Mom">> As irresponsible as always, I'm glad to see you have not changed one bit. How did you forget your brother was coming?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I've been really busy with football practice. I'm sorry mom.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> Yeah, yeah; I heard these excuses a million times. Just take care of your brother, okay? I would stay a little longer, but I've got a client waiting.<</speech>> She gets back in her car after giving us a hug and kiss on the cheek. An awkward silence looms over when I'm left alone with Nick. We look at each other aimlessly for a few seconds. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> So... this is the campus. Go look around, I've gotta meet with some friends.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Dude, are you serious? That's all you want to say to me? We haven't seen each other in almost a year, and you won't even give me a proper welcome?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What were you expecting? Did you want me to carry you in my arms and show you around? You're in college now. You're not a baby.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">>I'm not, but that doesn't mean you gotta just get up and leave. I thought we would spend the day together.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Well, we're not doing that. I've got shit to do, so I'm not gonna babysit you. Go figure shit out on your own like I did. You're the smart one. You shouldn't have a problem with that.<</speech>> As Nick walks away, leaving me at the campus entrance, the story focuses on Jessie. She sits in a rundown building, and Clay sits beside her. They're sharing a joint, and right when she passes it off to Clay, there's a [[knock on the front door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Bradley) P2]]. She gets up to answer it.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She sticks out her hand. There's a hundred-dollar bill trapped between her fingers. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Can you give me a bag?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't have anything on me right now. I've been trying to lay low ever since Marz's been caught. But we got a blunt if you wanna join us.<</speech>> Morgan sticks her head through the little crack of the door, and Clay waves to her from the couch. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Not even pills?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sorry Morgan, the pigs are on patrol; only got the legal shit on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I guess weed will do.<</speech>> She takes a seat on the couch, and Clay hands her the blunt. She takes two deep hits back to back, then exhales the smoke. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What's up? You're usually not an early bird.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Stressful week...<</speech>> She says as she hands it over to Jessie. They pass the blunt around as they talk. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here? You're not usually this early, either.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> He's been staying here since his girlfriend left.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Turns out I don't have any other hobbies. My life is just her and weed. When one is gone, I cling to the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Why don't you go to school?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> There's no purpose. They'll probably kick me out by the end of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then what? What're you gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Want the honest answer? I'll probably kill myself. I'm not working a desk job or customer service and would rather be dead than homeless. So please, let me live the last years of my life peacefully.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I can't let you kill yourself, you're my best customer.<</speech>> They both laugh, while Morgan seems somewhat disturbed by the conversation. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Then you better give me a life purpose. And make it quick, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What about those frats? Isn't hell week starting tomorrow? Can't they get you into somewhere with those "brotherhood connections" and "alumni advantages" and shit?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, that's a thing, but for like one or two frats. I can only think of Tau Omega Gamma; the rest of the frats are filled with nobodies.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How do I get in?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> It's up to Nick. He'll give you the tasks. But like Jessie said, it starts tomorrow, so you might be a little late.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Great, my one purpose fades away before it can even reach me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to Derrick. I'm sure he can get you into the party, but the rest is on you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Doesn't sound that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Nick is a dick, but I don't think there is a single thing he can throw your way that'll make you tap out. I've seen you do so much bad shit to your body; if it can handle those, it can handle hazing.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I guess I'll give it a try.<</speech>> With Clay convinced, we move on to another setting. We're in [[Nick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Bradley) P3]] once again. This time, Veronica is by his side. He's playing a game on his computer while she's trying on clothes.

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>><</if>> Veronica, having difficulty getting those words out through her tears and sharp breaths, turns out to be the caller. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica, calm down. What's going on? Are you okay?<</speech>> She asks worriedly. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my life. Please come here.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my fucking life! Please come here.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, I'll be there in five minutes. Just try to calm down and don't do anything stupid before I get there.<</speech>> She's not calm at all when Hannah makes it back to their dorm. She's still breathing heavily, her face is covered in tears, and she's tucked into a ball in the corner of the room. Hannah gets on her level and asks her what happened. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick cheated on me! He fucking cheated on me, Hannah! I don't know when I don't know with whom, but there was a thong under his bed that wasn't mine.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick he... he... he cheated on me! I don't know when I-I don't know who, but there was a thong under his bed. And it wasn't mine.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Oh baby, come here.<</speech>> Hannah takes her in her arms and lets her cry on her chest. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this; all those girls around him were not just friends, but I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that thong... It felt like it was daring me; it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and continue to stomach things, or I was gonna finally admit that I was being cheated on...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this day would come eventually. All those girls around him that he tried to pass as friends... I knew the truth. I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that fucking thong felt like it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and stomach things I would've never before, or I was gonna finally admit to myself that he was cheating...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, you did the right thing. I'm so proud of you. I know it hurts right now, but if you didn't take this step, it was going to hurt ten times more in the future.<</speech>> She explains as she tightens her grip. Her voice is soft and soothing against Veronica's muffled cries. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I know... I know, but I loved him. And I wish that he could love me back. That's all I ever wanted. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave him. How do you do it? how do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? That's all I want in life.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I loved him, Hannah. I loved him so much. And I just wish that he could love me back. That's all I fucking wanted from him. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave to him. But it never happened. How do you do it, Hannah? How do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? I want that so fucking bad.<</speech>><</if>> Those words make us jump to a flashback in Hannah's mind. Back to when she first arrived at school. Back when she didn't have any friends, back when she wasn't one of the girls running the school, back when she didn't have Morgan by her side. We watch clips of her acting like a fish out of the water party after party. She's standing in the corner, sipping on her lemonade just like she does at every other party. The difference is, this time, Morgan approaches her. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hey, new girl; what are you doing in the corner with your lemonade and shit? Don't tell me there's no alcohol in that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> There isn't. I don't drink. I don't really like to dance either.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then why do you attend all the parties? I see you standing in the corner all the time. It doesn't look like you're enjoying yourself at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I'm trying to make it my thing. It's college, I should be more outgoing, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> If that's the goal, you couldn't ask for a better mentor than this bitch right here. You see those girls over there?<</speech>> She points to a group of girls letting loose in the middle of a dance circle. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> They were all like you just last year. Took them under my wing, and now they are the life of the party. So, if you want to stop being a wallflower, you just gotta spend a night with me. What do you say?<</speech>> She extends her hand with a sweet smile, and Hannah takes it, which leads to a night of drinking, partying, and having fun. As the night draws to a close, Morgan tries to drop Hannah off at her dorm while she drunkenly tells her how much fun she's had. When they reach Hannah's room, she invites her in. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Are you sure? What about your roommate? Do you not have one?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica is probably staying at her boyfriend's. I have the dorm to myself.<</speech>> Hannah's demeanor completely changes once there's some alcohol in her system. The girl that was following orders and letting Morgan lead disappears, and a dominant and confident woman takes her place as soon as they [[get in the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Bradley) P5]].

Hannah clings onto Morgan's mouth the second she closes the door, and they don't break the kiss until they get closer to her bed. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Have you ever been with a girl?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I always wanted to but no. None of the girls here are that adventurous.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> So we're changing places; this is new territory for you, and I've got some experience in the field.<</speech>> Jackie does a surprisingly adequate job playing drunk for an 18-year-old. I mean, I don't know if she's drunk before, but even if she did, I can't imagine it happens often. But still, she has the mannerisms down, and her speech is slurred enough to complement the body language. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I guess that's the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, follow my lead.<</speech>> Hannah playfully pushes Morgan onto her bed and crawls next to her. Her lips find Morgan's once more. This time, they dance around more violently and viciously. Her red lipstick smears around Morgan's chin and cheeks. Once Hannah is satisfied with the kisses, she sails down to her collarbone, and starting from there, she traces her neck with a wet lick. Morgan lets out excited giggles as she does it for a second time. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Holy shit! I would've never guessed there was a freak hiding behind that good girl persona.<</speech>> Hannah clasps her fingers around her neck and shuts her with more lip-to-lip, tongue-to-tongue action. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Is it the alcohol? Is that what got you so riled up?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> No, it's you...<</speech>> She sounds more sober and genuine as the words escape her mouth. And the gaze after makes the moment surprisingly romantic. Both of them look like those words caught them off guard. Hannah catches herself and takes on the dominant role again. She spins Morgan around, lifts her mini skirt up, and awards some ferocious spanks to those two fat globes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I'm guessing she doesn't stay around her cheeks for long because of the time constraint. Instead, she swiftly turns her attention to Morgan's flower. Hannah, who's been pretty rapid with her actions so far, slows things down when she gets to those sets of lips. Her tongue glides in a more caring and precise manner around the curves of her pussy. That sweetness and romance from earlier makes a return. I'm honestly surprised with the direction Jackie and Sarah are taking things. Although we were left to our own devices regarding the sex scenes, the scenes before and after gave us clues about where to take things. And for their part, I thought the scene would be pretty extreme. And although there is a more rough side, it's way more tender than I thought. I'm not mad at it, though. It's definitely a pleasant surprise. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She's back to her bold self after a minute of licking. It's like Morgan's pussy has restored some of her energy. With this new-found energy, she grabs Morgan's thighs and rips a big hole to finally access her wet muff. Both sides have been verbal and loud, but it reaches a new height when Hannah flicks her pussy lips at light speed. Morgan loses her mind over the stimulation, and Hannah loses her mind while watching Morgan lose her mind. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can't decide which one is more fun to watch. The ones where they take a more romantic approach or when they're going batshit crazy. They include a bit of both, and I'm loving the rollercoaster I'm on. After 20 seconds of slow tongue strokes, Hannah amps things up again, and tongue fucks that cunt. Morgan gets her fingers around her locks and pulls her closer. Her tongue is so deep in her vagina that we can't even see a trace. And we can tell that Morgan loves having it launched in her with all the noises and faces she's making. She hasn't had an orgasm yet, but there's no way that she isn't close. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My guess proves to be correct. After 10 more seconds, she's begging Hannah to go faster, announcing that she's at her limit. Hannah keeps it up and brings her closer before pulling away at the last second. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Not yet. Trust me, you're gonna feel so much better after.<</speech>> Hannah scoots up, and with the help of Morgan, she creates a big hole in the crotch of her face. Then she lowers her body and feeds her pussy to Morgan. Feed is the perfect word in this instance because that's exactly what she's doing. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> You like the taste? You're gobbling it up.<</speech>> She tries to say yes with a mouthful. And I'm inclined to believe it because a good portion of their scenes consists of Morgan eating Hannah out in different positions, paces, and depths. Her supposed inexperience with the same sex does not make an appearance; she looks very comfortable and confident down there. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once they are both so close to an orgasm, they start scissoring. They start off slow as they introduce their sugar walls to one another. The satisfied look on Hannah's face and the shocked look on Morgan's make things even more interesting. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Oh my fucking god! I didn't think this could feel this fucking amazing. I thought the girls in porn were faking it..<</speech>> She exclaims as her eyes roll to the back of her skull. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then the moment comes where they're both reaching that breaking point at the same time. Hannah is on top, driving this ship expertly to a pleasure island. Her speedy body rolls let them explode in unison as both of their bodies tremble under the strong orgasm they've endured. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hannah falls next to her and kisses her sweetly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Thank you for keeping me company tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> And thank you for making my dreams come through. You were right, that was the best orgasm I've ever had.<</speech>> The scene comes to a halt, and we start hearing Hannah's inner dialog. Her words are accompanied by other short clips that correspond to her description. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And that was the night that sealed the deal. We have been a pair ever since that day. The whole school has deemed me the only girl who can keep up with Morgan. I was a novice, and I depended on the liquids to keep up with this new persona. Morgan was by my side the whole time, coaching me through this new world. I climbed the ladder gradually; when alcohol wasn't enough, I tried the ones you can smoke. When that stopped doing the trick, the ones you can snort appeared, and when nothing was satisfying that hunger, the ones you can inject into your bloodstream came to my rescue. To an outside viewer, we were the perfect couple, two liberated women who knew how to have a good time, but in reality, we were destroying ourselves, both with the drugs and all the fighting. We go-<</speech>> She gets pulled from the flashback and thrown back to the present day by a ringing phone. The flashback that lasted for what felt like 15 minutes was just 5 seconds of silence in reality; she still had Veronica in her arms. She let go with one hand to take the ringing device out of her pocket and answer. We don't get to hear what the other side has to say. We just heard Hannah's response. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, okay... I'll be right there.<</speech>> The episode ends abruptly. I think this was a solid one. We got introduced to some new characters and explored the ones we already knew. Shortly after the ending, we [[advance to the third episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Bradley)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The third episode also starts with a character waking up. This time it's Morgan. From her slow movements, you can tell that she's not well-rested. The camera pans out, and we see Hannah sitting at the edge of the bed. Morgan is surprised to see her there. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here?<</speech>> She questions, still half asleep. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, I'm asking myself the same thing. Why am I here? Why did I get a call in the middle of the night telling me to come pick you up? Why were you in a rundown crack den? Why did I have to drag your unconscious body back here in the middle of the fucking night, Morgan?<</speech>> She tries to speak sternly but can't hold the emotions back. Her voice starts trembling towards the end, and her eyes water. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Okay, now you're just overreacting. It was just a little bit of weed. I must have passed out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, just a little weed? That's not what fucking happened to Morgan. Jessie told me everything. You crushed every fucking medication you could find in that house, and you know exactly where that dust ended up. You probably don't remember shit cause you were high of your goddamn mind. Morgan, we promised each other. We swore to stay clean, to stay away from this crap. I'm keeping my side of the promise; why can't you do the same?<</speech>> She sounds tired as she asks the question, leading us to believe this is not the first time she's cleaned up after Morgan since they've made that promise. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'm trying. I'm trying my goddamn hardest, but it's so fucking hard to stay in reality. It's so hard to stay near you with a working conscience. I know you blame me for everything. I know you blame me for bringing these things into your life. I know you're ashamed to be with me. That's why you don't want me to meet your sister, 'cause you think I'm gonna lead her down the same path. I can see it in your eyes. You don't have any love for me left. Maybe you feel sad or forced; I don't know why you're still with me, but I know it's not love. And knowing that and living with that hurts...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, that's no-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, please, don't try to lie to me. I can read you. I know exactly what you're feeling. Just admit it so we can both move on.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan I love you. We've gone through some shit, there's no denying that, but I wouldn't change what we have for the world. This is a conversation we have to have, but this is not the right time for it. The class starts in 20 minutes, and we're gonna be busy all night... I'll make reservations for tomorrow, and we can talk things through. I need to get you out of this headspace that you put yourself in.<</speech>> A transition follows her statement as we travel inside a classroom. Joan is on the stand, giving her lecture. Half the class is paying attention, while the other half doesn't seem bothered by the things coming from her mouth. When the bell rings, she sits at her desk and asks Dylan to stay back. The rest of the class heads out the door while Dylan approaches the desk. Eyebrows raised, head slightly cocked to the side, wondering the reason behind her request. She doesn't keep him guessing and [[explains the reason|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Bradley) P2]].

<<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, it hurts to admit this, but throughout all my years as a teacher, I've never been the best at knowing where the line is in teacher-student relationships, and this is one of those moments where I don't know if I'm crossing a line. If at any point you feel uncomfortable or feel like this is not my place to comment, let me know.<</speech>> The disclaimer makes Dylan even more confused. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, the word gets around fast in this school. I happened to hear about your breakup with Rain. And I also know that you've not taken this lightly. I was hoping this wouldn't affect your grades, but this is the first time I've seen you not pay attention in my class, so I don't think that will be the case. I'm sure it's hard for you to be in the same classroom with her. I'm sorry that you have to go through that.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> It is. I was contemplating attending class in the first place, and I don't think I should've come. I'm sorry Mrs. Thoreau, but I think I'll stay away from the lectures until I'm better. I can't even focus on the lessons when I'm like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Don't apologize to me, apologize to yourself. Dylan, I've seen many students come and go, but it's rare to meet one who can balance their grades, passions, and social life as well as you do. You're the star of the team, an A+ student, and well-liked by the whole school; don't let 2 years of hard work go to waste over this.<</speech>> Dylan has a hard time responding. You can see that as much as he wants to take in what she's saying and make a promise to put in the work, he also knows that he's just not ready to do it. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">>Dylan, I'll make you a deal I'll make for no other students because I believe in you that much. I won't mark you absent if you let me tutor you after school. Obviously, not the whole school year, but until you're better, I'm willing to do that for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Wow, Mrs. Thoreau; I don't know what to even say...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> You can start with "That sounds great, Mrs. Thoreau, that's a really generous offer. And, of course, I'll accept it."<</speech>> Dylan laughs and repeats what she said, and then Derricks pops up on the screen. He's checking his phone and looking around like he's waiting for somebody. Ten seconds later, the guy who's making him wait appears on the screen and saunters over to him. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>You're the guy, right? You're the one that's gonna get me in.<</speech>> Derrick can not hide his disappointment as he looks Hugo up and down. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, are you the guy that wants to join? Fucking great!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> And you're the guy that wants to join? Fucking great!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Is that a good "Fucking great!" or...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> A bad one. Bro, what are you wearing? Do you know the reputation of the frat you're trying to join? It's not skinny jeans and a T-shirt with a stain; I'll tell you that much.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> A bad one. Dude, what the fuck are you wearing? Do you even know the reputation of the frat you're trying to join? It's not skinny jeans and a t-shirt with a fucking stain on it; I'll tell you that much.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Does what I wear matter? I thought they were gonna strip me down to my underwear and like spank me and shit. Isn't that how the hell weeks go?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No, that's not how shit works around here, like at all. Man, you're so lucky that Morgan asked me to do this cause otherwise, they wouldn't let you step foot in the building. Did you at least bring some spare clothes with you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No, that's not how we do things around here, like at all. You're so fucking lucky that Morgan asked me to do this. Otherwise, they wouldn't let you step foot in the building. Did you bring any spare clothes with you?<</speech>><</if>> He shakes his head no. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Okay, I'll lend you some. Follow me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, I'll lend you some. Come with me.<</speech>><</if>> They go back to Derrick's room, and Derrick pulls out a few options for him to try out. As Clay strips down to his underwear, Derrick steals a couple of glances, surprised by how fit he is. Clay catches him and laughs it off. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro, I appreciate it, but I don't swing that way.<</speech>> Derrick immediately goes into defense mode. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What are you talking about bro? I'm checking to see if you're in shape. We don't let just anybody in. Don't get any ideas.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What are you saying? I'm checking to see if you're in shape. Not every loser with a beer belly can waltz into the frat. Don't get any fucking ideas.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Alright dude, whatever you say.<</speech>> Of all the things he tried, the light blue shirt and tuxedo pants do the trick. He looks ten times better than when he first approached Derrick. Derrick rises from his bed and plays around with Clay's hair until it looks more flattering. Then he gets behind him, and they stare at the mirror together, pleased with the new man staring back. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Damn dude, you clean up pretty well.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Damn dude, you clean up pretty well.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know right. I'm ready to take over this frat!<</speech>> The next shot is of them, [[stepping inside the frat house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Bradley) P3]]. It's packed to the brim with frat members and hopeful pledges. Standing on the podium are Nick and Morgan, ready to welcome everybody to the party.

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>Hello brothers and sister. I'm Morgan Leilan, the president of Epsilon Chi Alpha Sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> And I'm Nick Tramell, the president of Tau Omega Gamma Fraternity. We are excited to welcome you to our first party of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> As you can tell, we're doing things a little differently this year; instead of throwing a big party after hell week, we're making hell week a part of the party.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Pledges, do not get comfortable cause you'll still have to pass whatever we throw your way to be invited to tomorrow's party. And by the end of this week, if you complete all the tasks we give you, you'll be a part of our fraternity or sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> The first task is quite simple. Our houses are infamous for their parties, and we wanna see how well you'll be able to fit in. Throughout the night, pledges will be offered special shots. You have two options: drink it or turn it down and get escorted out of the premises.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> That's right, we wanna see how well you handle your alcohol. You have to down every shot you're handed without causing a scene to move forward. That's all we have to say other than have fun, folks!<</speech>> Some folks clap after their speech, while some are totally indifferent. I have a feeling they were supposed to deliver that speech with more energy, but after the things they've gone through, I can see why they struggle to muster the required power. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So we have to drink? This is gonna be a piece of cake.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Don't forget about the not making a scene part.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Don't forget about the not making a scene part.<</speech>><</if>> A mischievous smile creeps up on his face as he disappears into the crowd. The camera focuses on Nick, who just stepped off the stage. Out of the corner of his eye, he sees me taking the special shot off a tray and downing it. He walks up to me and grabs me by my arm quite aggressively, dragging me to a more secluded area of the house. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What the fuck are you doing here?<</speech>> I pull my arm back and escape his grip. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Good to see you too big bro. That was a great speech.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Don't fucking play games, Brad. Why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> I'm a pledge just like everyone else. I wanna get in the frat. I thought it would be pretty cool if we were in the same fraternity.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> You... in my frat? Don't get your hopes up, kiddo, this is not a fucking playground. We don't let just anybody in. You have to prove you're a man.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> I can do that. You might not know this, but I became quite the party animal ever since you left, so get ready to be impressed.<</speech>> How unphased I am by his intimidation tactics throws Nick off his game. We move across the house, and in another quiet corner, Hannah and Nelly are having a similar conversation. <<speech "Jackie" "Morgan">> ...I told you not to come here.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good. I know what I'm doing.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good, I know what I'm doing.<</speech>><</if>> We slide back to our corner. I'm gone, so Nick is standing there alone. His isolation doesn't last long. Rain joins him with two drinks in her hand. She hands him one of them. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hey prince, is everything okay? You just don't seem like yourself. This is hell week. This should be in your element. Where's your energy?<</speech>> Rain's tone gives away that she's just mocking him. Nick is not used to being talked down like that, so he doesn't know how to respond. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Where's Veronica? Why are you all alone, prince?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Rain, stop whatever the fuck you're doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god, could she find the little gift I dropped off for you? No way! Tell me she didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Did you leave that on purpose?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Of course I did motherfucker! Two can play those games. Did you think I wouldn't understand what you did? You thought I wouldn't catch on to your plans after Derrick came in looking for Dylan's headphones? You must think I'm really fucking dumb. Well, I'm not. And I don't like being used as a fucking tool to get revenge on someone. I hope this got through your thick skull.<</speech>> She tries to exit the scene, but Nick grabs her by her wrist. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Do you think I'm just gonna let you leave after that?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What are you gonna do? Are you gonna hurt me in the middle of the party? You couldn't. What's done is done, Nick. You played a dangerous game, and now you're facing the consequences. You have no one but yourself to blame.<</speech>> Out of nowhere, Dylan comes to Rain's rescue. He shoves Nick away, not hard enough to make him fall but hard enough to put some distance between him and Rain. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Why the fuck are you grabbing her like that?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dylan, I don't need help, and even if I did, you'd be the last person I ask.<</speech>> This time, she actually steps away. Dylan looks back and forth between Nick and Rain, calculating which one to pursue. Ultimately, he decides to go after Rain. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Rain I'm sorry. I just thought-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do not think Dylan. Do not use your brain molecules to think about me. Cause I'm over you; you need to be over me too.<</speech>> She doesn't stop to answer. She's heading towards the door as Dylan is on her tail. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Rain, I know what I've done was...<</speech>> This time, she turns around. You can tell that she's heated. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> It was unforgivable. Plain and simple. You let your dick decide for you, and you lost me. I don't know why you can't just respect that. I don't know why you can't just let me go. You've got the whole school feeling bad for you. "Oh, look at Dylan, he's so sad. Can't believe that monster Rain broke up with him." how many of those people do you think know that you cheated? I kept my mouth quiet out of respect for what we had, and I'm sure you did too to not tarnish your perfect reputation. It's fine. I don't mind being the villain. I don't have a god complex like you. But in return, I want you to leave me alone. Leave. Me. Alone.<</speech>> Dylan no longer follows her, and she steps out of the building. She takes out her phone and calls somebody. The receiver [[answers after 10 seconds|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Bradley) P4]].

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What's up?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> What's up?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, why are you not here? This party is pretty fucking lit. I just put two men in their places. I can't believe you missed that.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I would've loved to see that, but I'm not coming to that party.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I would've loved to see that, but I'm not coming to that party.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Why, what happened? Is this about Derrick again? I'm coming to pick you up, okay? We're gonna have some fun tonight.<</speech>> In the next shot, we're in Liam's room. Based on Rain's response, Liam gave her the rundown of what happened two nights ago. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Fuck that asshole and fuck his excuses. He already had a new man beside him at the party.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What, who?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> What, who?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know who that was, but I know that he's not from the team. I haven't seen him around school, so it might be his new sidepiece. That's beside the point, though. What I'm saying is you don't need to shed a single tear for a man that doesn't deserve you. If you don't wanna go to that party, that's fine, but we're not gonna sit around and cry while everyone is having fun. Come on, get dressed; we're going to Chix & Dix.<</speech>> After those words are spoken, we see them stepping inside the nightclub. They immediately start looking around for potential pursuits. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> So, what are we feeling? A tall glass, a feisty little fella, someone tame or someone that looks like they could be trouble, a man of culture or a dumb himbo...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> All of those choices sound... questionable. But no, I'm just looking for someone who will be fun for a night and then leave me alone for the rest of my life. I've enough to deal with already. I need someone that's gonna make me forget about it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> All of those choices sound questionable. I'm just looking for someone that's gonna be fun for just one night. I've enough to deal with already. I need someone that's gonna make me release some stress.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, I'm picking up what you're putting down. Let's see... What about that daddy by the bar. He looks like he could use some company. And older men usually have their shit together, so he'll probably be more open to having a one-night stand.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Yeah, he's not bad looking. So what, do I just go talk to him?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Yeah, he's not bad looking. So what do I do? Do I just go talk to him?<</speech>><</if>> We watch another montage right after that question escapes his lips. We bounce back and forth between the house party and the nightclub. The montage focuses on the pledges and how they handle their drinks. The main characters, like me, Clay, and Nelly, all pass the test. Although Nelly struggles way more than us. And in the nightclub, Liam and Parker are getting along swimmingly. They also down their drinks and have a conversation full of laughter. As the montage ends and we return to the average pace, we catch the end of their chatter. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> ...and ever since then, I've been staying away from zoos.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Holy shit, that's crazy. Honestly, I would too.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Holy shit, that's crazy. I would probably avoid them too.<</speech>><</if>> Parker checks his watch. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's getting pretty late. Do you wanna go back to mine? I live just two streets down. I've got some whiskey; Kings County Distillery, the best one around. We can continue this there.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I would love that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I would love that.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>> The whiskey is just an excuse. They get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Bradley) P5C]] immediately after they close the apartment door.<<else>> The whiskey is just an excuse. They get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Bradley) P5B]] immediately after they close the apartment door.<</if>>

Lips locked tightly, hands wrapped around each other's curves, they shuffle to the bedroom. They fall onto the couch on the side of the room. They struggle when they try to strip each other's button-ups. Their bodies clash, and their hands intertwine as they hungrily tear the layers off. Once they are free of their shirts, they slow things down and appreciate the specimen before them. Liam runs his hands along and compliments all the muscles that stand before him, and Parker does the same for all the beautiful ink that shrouds Liam's skin. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker is the more dominant and active of the two. He pins Liam to the couch by his wrist, and his tongue explores his pecs and abs. Then he drags him towards bed. Parker sits on the edge, unbuttoning and unzipping the pants that hug Liam's protruding bulge tightly. He guides the monster that flops out inside his mouth, and his tongue travels along the soft skin from the pink helmet to the two fat orbs tucked in the sack dangling between his legs. Liam's already well-endowed member almost doubles in size when it finds a home inside Parker's warm and wet mouth. The pleasure Carter's feeling emanates through the screen. Yousef shows a surprising amount of love for his well-crafted body. I don't think Parker is a character who cares about how much fun their partner is having. If I was him, I would've played it more selfishly. So, I feel like Yousef is not thinking about what Carter would do and is using this as an opportunity to get a taste of Carter. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on all fours. Let me see how that ass compares to the rest of you.<</speech>> He taps the bed, showing him exactly where he wants him. Liam is quick to get into position. Parker gets his hands on the merchandise and does a jiggle test. He looks satisfied with the results as the round, lightly fuzzy cheeks bounce around. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's juicy like the front. Let's see if it tastes as good.<</speech>> He goes in for just a taste but stays for a long time. We never get a verbal confirmation, but Parker, not wanting to leave, tells us that it tastes just as good as it looks. In the next two minutes, Parker only pauses his rimjob once, and that's so he can go back to sucking his fat cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he feasts on that tasty hole, he brings his tip over and teases it. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Please Parker, go in slow.<</speech>> Parker giggles and hooks an arm around his neck, bringing his lips next to his ear. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>Don't worry, daddy's gonna make you feel good, give it to you just right.<</speech>> He whispers as he pushes the tip in. As Parker waits for Liam's body to adjust to this foreign intruder, there's not much movement near Liam's rear end. But Parker uses that moment to whisper sweet nothings to him and bombard him with pecks near his neck and ear. Again, these are not actions that fit Parker's description but are very entertaining to watch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In thirty seconds, Liam's anus starts yearning for a little back and forth, and in a minute, he starts begging for a hard dicking which Parker happily provides. Liam's head is buried in the sheets, and Parker stretches him out with quick, confident jabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker flips Liam around and lays him on his back to show us that muscle is not just for show. His hips continue to dig into that tight cave while his hand gives some attention to Liam's twitching cock. Parker looks at Liam in a way that every person wishes to be looked at. He's completely enthralled by the man under him. Just fucking him doesn't satisfy him; he longs for his lips and goes after them every chance he gets. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We've all seen what Yousef's capable of in the first two weeks, and so far, he's been very kind to that hole. With the finish line in sight, he picks up the speed and gives a performance closer to what we are used to seeing from him. He puts his back into every stroke, drilling that tight tube with long, quick strokes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The fastened strokes are nothing Liam can't handle. And although he begged for mercy initially, a slow pounding is the last thing he wants right now. So he keeps that pace up when he gets on top to ride. As Parker sprawls out on the bed, Liam straddles his massive thighs and houses his thick dick in his anus. His puckered hole swallows it repeatedly while he pulls on his pole. His tool stands at attention and shudders with every touch. Having a godlike specimen fixating on his body and pleasure must've had Carter on cloud nine; he must've built up quite the spunk after all the milking Yousef's lips done to that cock. Rapidly, creamy white ropes shoot out of his slit. A lot comes out, but most of the strands are not big enough to leave a mark on Parker's body. One or two stand out, but others blend into his skin, giving his abs a slight shine. The best part of the cumshot is definitely his reactions. His flushed cheeks, the wide open mouth that peppers in some quiet yet powerful moans, his heaving chest, and his indecisive eyes that can't decide whether to lock eyes with Parker or to focus on his own cum-shooting dick are what make this a pretty good cumshot. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You feel good? That looked like it was fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> You have no idea! I really, really needed that. I feel like I just released all the week's stress, and now I'm light as a feather.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>Happy to be of help.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> And I'll gladly return the favor. How do you want me?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on all fours again. <</speech>> Parker's tongue punches the puckered pink rim, and his fingers try to bring him to the edge. Once ready to cum, he inches closer and directs his dick to the wet hole. He takes things one step further and delivers an even better cumshot. His orgasm face can easily compete with Liam's. And when it comes to actual jizz, he's the clear winner. His load sprays like water from a hose and splashes around after hitting Liam's ass. Rope after rope flies out and coats his hole until it's barely visible. Then they flow down to his balls. They trace around the sack and then trickle down to the mattress. It's a solid finish. You don't get to watch cumshots this beautiful often. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just when I think he's gonna be done with it, he gathers the cum and pushes it all the way inside until it's swimming in Liam's gut. Satisfied moans pour out of both of them, and that puts the bow on their sex scene. He pulls out and lays on the bed seconds later. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They talk about how great that was, and Parker offers him to stay the night. The episode ends with Liam accepting the offer and laying his head on Parker's stretched-out arm. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Bradley)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

The kisses they exchange in the hallway are pretty tame. The real show starts when they walk inside the bedroom. Parker tosses his shirt aside, then does the same for Liam's tank top. Their lips reconnect after they both get rid of their tops. They melt into the couch next to Parker's bed. Their lips are tangled up in a passionate affair. Parker is definitely the one in control. His lips overpower Liam's, deciding how rough the makeout session will be. When his lips want to explore more of Liam, they end up around his chest. Parker leaves little pecks around his pecs before taking Liam's nipple in his mouth and lightly sucking on it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He goes back and forth between Liam's chest and lips for around a minute before heading south. Everything he does is slow and sensual. He takes his time while undressing him. Once his thick cock is out to play, Parker takes it in his hands and gently jerks it until it reaches its full potential, teasing the tip with quick tongue strokes occasionally. Then his lips close around the dark brown bulbous head and gradually move down towards the long and girthy shaft. The slow movement can go one of two ways. It can make you bored, or it can be extremely captivating. Parker's actions are in the latter category. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker doesn't try anything too ambitious. He never attempts to take it all the way. He mostly entertains the first 4-5 inches. About a minute later, Liam says he wants to get a taste of him, so this time, Parker sits down, and Liam kneels before him. He's not as slow and sensual as Parker; he seems more eager to get his hands on Parker's manhood. So he viciously tugs on Parker's pants, pulling them down to his ankle and freeing his girthy dick. He doesn't wait for him to get hard. Instead, he takes it in his mouth and lets it get stiff through wet stimuli. His tongue swirls around the tip while his mouth sucks around the shaft. He tries to deepthroat it a couple times too. They are not entirely successful attempts, but seeing him go for it is just as hot. When his mouth gets tired, his hand takes over, and he sucks on his balls instead. Parker lets him know that the attention to his balls is very much appreciated through his manly, deep growls. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> From his balls, Liam slowly moves further down towards his taint. He's not slow, like he's being seductive. It's more like he's testing the waters. Parker understands what he wants to do and gives him just that; lifting his legs up, he lets Liam access his tight hole. Liam doesn't even waste a second, hungrily tasting that hairy opening. Parker seems to enjoy having a tongue go in and out of him. He tugs on his pole while his eyes are glued to Liam. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Liam stays there until Parker tells him to lay on his back. He spits on his fingers and penetrates Liam's hole with two of them for just 30 seconds. That's all the stretching Liam receives before Parker's cock ends up inside him. <<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Parker please go slow. It's been a while since I've done this.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Alright baby, I got you.<</speech>> He keeps his promise and doesn't go hard or deep for the first minute, letting Bo adjust to his meaty tool. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When Liam's body is ready for more, they switch positions. Liam gets on all fours, and Parker gets behind him, slithering his cock inside before starting to pound away. The camera focuses on the action, which robs us of Liam's reactions, but we get to watch his fat buns moving around with each thrust, which is just as good, if not even better. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then, we return to the wider shots. The camera moves back and forth between his face and his ass. We watch him squirm, moan, bite his lip, and smile as Parker gets rougher. <<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Keep going! Just like that!<</speech>> He begs repeatedly, and Parker gives him what he wants and more. Parker also loses control as his dick explores the depths of Liam's man cave. There is no denying that they're both having a fantastic time. Parker loves giving it to him, and Liam loves being on the receiving end. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last few minutes, they get a bit more experimental. Parker slides his cock inside Liam's ass that's looking at the ceiling, and drives himself into that quivering hole. <<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Fuck yeah, I love watching you go in and out.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You like when this thick cock fills you up?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I love it Parker.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> How much do you love it?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I love it so fucking much daddy!<</speech>> Dirty talk is hit-and-miss, but it works perfectly when both parties are in that "I'm saying things, but I have no idea what I'm saying. My brain is overdosing on pleasure" phase. Their speech is slightly slurred, their eyes are in the back of their skull, and they mean every word on their lips. And when you combine that with this new and hot position, you get a scene that's a feast for the eyes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Daddy's getting close...<</speech>> He moans as he shifts the gears to the max. He wears that hole out while Liam tries to express how much he wants him to unload all over him. Once again, he's not speaking with perfect grammar or diction; only half of what he's saying is intelligible, but that makes things even better. After he pulls out, Parker jerks his cock for just a few seconds, then rains on Liam's body. The ropes he shoots out are thick and pure white, decorating his chocolate skin beautifully. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Liam you're... you're something special. I haven't cum that much in a while. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Yeah, that was fucking hot.<</speech>> He claims before sprawling out on the couch, tugging on his meat, and getting ready to release his load. Parker sits close and tries to help him get there with some nipple play. A few seconds later, Laim shoots his hot load on his stomach. It's not as impressive as Parker's was. Only two balls of jizz come out of his tip. But the moans that he lets out make it a decent cumshot overall. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefbo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker runs over to the bathroom and brings a towel to Liam. After he wipes the cum off, Parker offers him to stay the night. Since he has nothing to do, Liam accepts, and the episode ends with them lying on the bed together. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Bradley)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Liam waking up. He doesn't wake up on his own. He gets woken up by some sounds coming from outside the bedroom. It takes a second for him to adjust to his surroundings. The bedroom is unfamiliar to him. Once he remembers last night's event, he turns his attention to the screaming that woke him up. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>... so now you're a thief too? It's like being an incompetent addict wasn't enough. You keep bringing us more shame. Isn't 2.000$ a month enough for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Why would it be when I know you're making ten times more? Stop bringing up the money like you're doing me a favor. I'm your fucking daughter. Taking care of me shouldn't hurt you this much.<</speech>> We don't get to see who's fighting behind the door, but we can tell from their voices that it's Parker and Jessie. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's hard not to get pissed when I know that my money is being spent on drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't act like you're doing anything better with it. You're just spending it on whores and booze. We're on the same fucking boat.<</speech>> Curiosity gets the best of Liam, and he steps out of the room to see what's going on. Jessie's eyes lock onto him as soon as he does, and her jaw drops to the floor. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Who's he? What? Where's mom?<</speech>> Her voice is a lot softer, and there's a lot of confusion behind each question. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> She's at work, and he is none of your business.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> So now you're bringing your cheap sluts home and letting them stay overnight? And where is mom, where is the fuck she is staying? How the fuck did you make shit worse than before? What the fuck is wrong with you, Parker?<</speech>> Their relationship and what they are fighting over is too convoluted for Liam to catch on. He just knows he shouldn't be here right now, so he excuses himself and heads out of the apartment. We stay inside and catch more of the back and forth. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Your mother is fine. We've got a deal, and she's just sticking to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What the fuck does that mean you fucking pervert? What did you force her to do now? Where the fuck is she staying the night? Why are you bringing your filth into this apartment? You-you... you're a fucking monster.<</speech>> We go back to school, where Derrick is standing by his locker, talking to some teammates as he's grabbing his books. After they part ways, he walks to his class. Nick comes over from the other side of the room and decides to keep him company until he arrives at his destination. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? I feel like you've been avoiding me for the last couple of days, and I don't know why.<</speech>> When Derrick looks at him, Nick's got the most smug smile spread across his face. Derrick can't help but be livid at the sight. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Wipe that smirk off asshole.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Wipe that smirk off you fucking asshole.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Whoa man, calm down. Shit happens, bro, you don't need to get mad over it. And for the record, I didn't want to fuck her. You know, bro code and all that. But the bitch kept begging for it, and in a moment of weakness, I gave in.<</speech>> He's making it clear that he doesn't mean what he's saying with the dumb voice he's putting on. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're a dumbass Nick. You are so fucking stupid. What if your plan worked? What if Dylan saw you instead of me? Do you think he was gonna walk out like I did? Cause I think he would've choked you out right then and there.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're a dumbass Nick. You are fucking stupid. What if your plan actually worked? What if it was Dylan instead of me? Do you think he was gonna walk out? Cause I think he would've choked the fuck out of you right then and there.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Do you see these guns? You think I can't put up a good fight?<</speech>> He flexes and gives his bicep a peck. Derrick gets even more frustrated with how boastful he's being. And that frustration brings an even bigger smile to Nick's face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>What do you want from him? He already gave you the frat presidency, so you'd stop crying. He's been nothing but nice to you, as nice as you can be to a walking, talking asshole! So why the fuck are you still trying to start shit with him?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>What do you want from him? He already handed you the frat presidency. Yes, you didn't earn that shit; he gave it to you so you'd stop crying about it. He's been so fucking nice to you, as nice as you can be to a walking, talking asshole! So why are you still trying to start shit with him?<</speech>><</if>> His volume makes a couple students turn around. I happen to be nearby, and when I see that Derrick's words are aimed at my brother, I run over to them and shove Derrick away. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Why the fuck are you talking to my brother like that? You got a problem motherfucker?<</speech>> Before Derrick can respond, Nick starts shouting at me. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, get the fuck out!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> I'm not going anywhere. I'm not letting this douchebag talk to my brother like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, grownups are talking. Go do something else.<</speech>> He pushes me to the side and closes the distance between him and Derrick. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> As for you, you know damn well that I'm better at everything than you'll ever fucking be. So check your tone when you're talking to me.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Or what? Or what?!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Or what? Or what?!<</speech>><</if>> Derrick questions, daring him to turn things physical. When he doesn't give him what he wants, Derrick ups the ante. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> This is why you'll never amount to anything. Nick, you're talented, but so is everybody else on the team. The difference is you're a manchild with a lack of confidence. And you turn that into anger and take it out on others. Be honest with yourself; you hate who you are and are only satisfied when you bring others down.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> This is why you'll never amount to anything. Are you talented? Yes, but so is everybody else on the team. But you're a fucking manchild with anger and confidence issues. And you take your frustration out on other people. You hate who you are, and you're only satisfied when you bring others down to your level.<</speech>><</if>> Before Nick can swing on Derrick, a few teachers get in the middle and break the fight. The camera moves through the halls, and we stop at one of the teachers' offices. Joan's, to be exact. She's cleaning her desk when an unexpected visitor [[comes knocking at her door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Bradley) P2]].

She tells them to come in, and the visitor turns out to be Jessie. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Jess, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She says happily, but her face drops when she sees the worry on Jessie's. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what's goign on? Where are you staying? Why does Dad bring people back home? Why are you still with him? I don't understand it.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Sweetie, that's...<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't sweetie me! Tell me what's happening!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Your father and I agreed to have our own personal time. Sometimes, I stay in luxurious hotels and relax while he does his own thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> "His own thing" is fucking people in your bed! Wake up, Mom, stop lying to yourself!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I'm at an age where I can't satisfy all his needs. If he needs to seek out a company occasionally for us to have a happy marriage, I'm fine with that.<</speech>> She's trying hard to force a smile but can't contain her emotions. A tear rolls down each cheek. Her still trying to smile through the pain creates a somewhat unsettling expression. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Happy marriage? Happy marriage!? What happy marriage, Mom? Look at the state you're in. You're miserable... Mom, you're in your forties, you're beautiful, you're smart, you're charming, you've got a successful career; you can do so much better than that monster.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> It doesn't work like that!<</speech>> She screams loudly. Until now, she was trying her best to keep her composure, but now she's past her limit, and something has snapped in her. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> All your positive traits, all your accolades, all the effort you put into the relationship; none of it matters. None of it guarantees you someone who's gonna love you. Don't you think I put in work when I was with Colton? I did, I worked so hard, but I was never enough for him. At least Parker is not violent like him. Parker is not perfect, but he came into my life when I needed him the most, and he's stood by me through thick and thin. Yes, his infidelity has been really hard to stomach. I don't even know if I can call it infidelity when it's a weekly occurrence, but I'm trying to say I found ways to deal with the negatives. I've been through so much worse, and I'd rather stick with what I have rather than risk being through much worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, this is not a solution. You can't live like this...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>I'm managing. I would appreciate it if you didn't throw things I'm trying to ignore and forget right in my face. We all have tough lives; no marriage is perfect, nothing is perfect. Life is about learning to deal with the cards you were dealt with. I've my methods. You have your drugs; we all cope with things one way or the other...<</speech>> Speechless, Jessie leaves her room, slamming the door on her way out. Once her daughter is gone, she completely drops the act and bawls her eyes out. Honestly, we've all done a pretty good job bringing these characters to life, but Farrah's been the best so far. She's beautifully portraying all the emotions her character should be feeling right now. She wipes her tears away and starts fixing her makeup when she hears the bell ring, not wanting to make her students question it. It's after school, and Derrick is chilling in his dorm room. He, too, gets a knock on the door, and when he opens it, Clay waltzs into the room and throws himself on Dylan's bed. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey bud, wassup?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Why are you here now? The party starts at 9. And my job was to get your name on the list. It's in there so you don't have to visit me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're way too early, the party starts at 9. Also, my job was to get your name on the list. It's in there so you don't have to visit me.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I was just bored, so I came to pay a visit to my new pal. I saw the console yesterday, and I was eyeing your shelf. It looks like you have some good games. I thought we could chill until the party.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, I'mma be frank with you: I'm not looking for new friends. I helped you because Morgan asked me to. That's it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, I'm gonna be frank with you, I'm not looking for new friends at fucking all. I helped you because Morgan asked me to, that's it.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh come on, bro, I thought we had fun yesterday. And I brought you a gift.<</speech>> He pulls out a blunt from his shirt pocket. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I can't smoke, I'm on the team. They do tests.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I can't smoke, I'm on the team. They do tests pretty often.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't they do it before big matches? The school year just started. Plus, this shit leaves your body in like two hours, you'll be fine. I know you get bored sitting here all alone all day long.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>I've got a roommate.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I have a roommate.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh, where is he?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Now that, I don't know.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> That, I don't know.<</speech>><</if>> We jump to Joan's apartment, which is where he's at. Joan is giving him the private tutoring she promised when [[a knock on the door interrupts things|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Bradley) P3]]. I didn't realize this when I was reading the script, but the series has clear motifs. Like, each episode starts with somebody waking up. And this episode, there's been a lot of door knocks.

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Parker, I'm sorry I forgo-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Parker, I'm sorry I forgo-<</speech>><</if>> Liam starts speaking as the door opens but stops when he sees his teacher instead of Parker. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">>Mrs. Thoreau...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">>Mrs. Thoreau...<</speech>><</if>> The cogs in his head start to turn, slowly realizing that he fucked his teacher's husband. Joan isn't on the same page yet, but she's still baffled about why he's here. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, I'm just gonna get my phone and go.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, I'm just gonna get my phone and go.<</speech>><</if>> He says as he brushes past her and runs to the living room. Joan follows after him, mumbling, "Why is your phone here?" to herself, trying to piece the story together. When reality hits her, you can cut the tension with a knife. Joan stares at Liam. Liam's face turns red, his gaze full of shame. Dylan is caught in the middle of things; although he doesn't know the whole story, it's clear that something is up, so he feels just as awkward. After the ten-second staredown, Liam snatches his phone and runs out of the apartment. Joan steadies herself on the kitchen island, clearly shaken by the encounter. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau, we can continue things tomorrow if you'd like.<</speech>> He says as he starts picking his stuff up. Joan doesn't take what he's saying in. She looks like she's completely lost in her head. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> This is a whole new low.<</speech>> She says while blankly staring at the ground. Dylan drops his stuff back on the coffee table, deciding to not leave when she's in this state. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau, I don't know what you're going through, but if you need me, I'm here. I'll happily listen.<</speech>> She looks up at him. She's still in a daze but much better than what she looked like a minute ago. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> You know what I'm going through, and you selflessly offered your help. It's only fair that I lend you an ear.<</speech>> Silence follows when she contemplates what to do. Then she takes a big breath and lets it all out, signaling she's ready to get this burden off her chest. We move from her back to Jessie, whose phone is glued to her ear. She starts yelling at her device after hearing the "please leave a message after the tone" auto message. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, why the fuck are you not picking up? Clay isn't picking up either. Why the fuck are you disappearing on me? I listened to all your complaints, all your breakups, all your arguments, all your fights, and when I need you the most, you can't even answer the fucking phone. What a goddamn friend you are.<</speech>> She slams her phone to the couch. We learn why Morgan is not answering the calls in the next shot. She's in a restaurant with Hannah. We watch them eat silently for ten seconds before Hannah asks why she's not answering her calls. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> She's probably gonna try to sell me some stuff.<</speech>> More silence follows as they struggle to find topics to talk about. It's clear that their spark has been long extinguished, but neither of them has the heart to call it out. So they just continue to stuff their mouths while looking down at their plate, finding it hard to even look each other in the eye. Back in Joan's apartment, she's just told Dylan every single detail of her relationship, and now she's laying on his chest, crying a river. She opens up to him more than she did with Jessie, talking about how degrading it feels to have a partner who seeks out company from outside and never pays any attention to her. She says that she feels like the most disgusting human alive. As Dylan tries to bring her out of that space, he tells her how beautiful she is inside out. He says it in a way that is so sophisticated and genuine that we see Joan feel things she hasn't felt in years. In the heat of the moment, she leaps forward, and her lips brush against his. She immediately regrets this action, but before she can pull back, Dylan wraps her in a tight hug and [[returns the kiss|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Bradley) P4]].

He sweeps her in his arms and carries her from the living room to the bedroom while their lips still cover one another. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, we shouldn't be doing this. I'm your teacher.<</speech>> She protests after he puts her down on the ground, peels off her shirt, and starts planting kisses on her neck. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Don't think about it. You want this, I want this; that's all that matters.<</speech>> He tosses his shirt to the ground and lets Joan admire his body. She plants a few pecks on his torso before getting on her knees. She's nervous as she unbuttons his pants and takes them down. Dylan is already rock-hard, so his cock springs to action as soon as it's freed. You can see the complex emotions Joan is going through from her face and shaky hands. She wants this; she needs this bad, but she's also unsure, confused, and conflicted because of her relationship with Dylan. Her actions show that turmoil as he takes his dick in her mouth. We watch her slowly fall in love with the taste and the feeling as she tries to take more of it. But there are also moments where she pauses and thinks about what she's doing. Her morals try to stop her, but her womanly needs always come out on top, and her lips end up back on his tool. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She lets go of her doubts and gets more into it as time progresses. Dylan's hand on the back of her head, gently guiding her back and forth, helps her focus on him and stop thinking about how wrong this is. The whole time she's blowing him, she looks up to see his reactions and what he likes and doesn't. She memorizes every action that earns a satisfied moan from him and pulls them out whenever she wants to hear him moan. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few minutes, Dylan helps her back on her feet and then lays her on the bed. Pushing her legs apart, he admires her pink womanhood before inching his face closer and tasting it. It starts with one long lick that explores her folds, but then he locates her pleasure points and focuses on satisfying them with rapid tongue thrusts. Joan doesn't know how to respond to the stimuli. You can tell that it's been a while since she felt something this strong. She grips the sheets tightly, trying to steady herself and process this feeling. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All the sensation multiples for her when Dylan's fingers get involved. He starts off with one, then slips another one in once. They get coated in her wetness, which he uses to rail her with more vigor. When I'm watching someone have sex, I can tell if they are enjoying themselves or not, but usually, that's all you can read. But Farrah's performance is different. Every reaction she's giving tells me the story of a woman who's been longing for this, that wanted this, that needed this, and now that she's got everything she wanted and more, she doesn't even know what to do. Her performance pulls me deeper into the fantasy. It's crazy how well she's embodying her character. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Do you feel like you're ready for it?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Yes please I... I want it. I want you inside me.<</speech>> She struggles to admit it, but once she does, a sense of relief washes over her. They've not been that verbal up until this point, but once his cock is traveling up her tight walls, that changes. They are both exchanging sweet nothings, confirming how good they both feel. Dylan isn't going slow or fast. He's pounding her with just the right amount of force, the amount that's reminding her how good sex can feel. Their eye contact is passionate; you can feel an actual bond forming between the two. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her first orgasm comes within the first five minutes. We already knew that Farrah was easy to please, but when Matt feeds his meat to her just like she loves, she cums even quicker. She tries to contain her moans by closing her mouth with her hand, but it's ineffective. I like that she still acts like she's ashamed about enjoying herself. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After her orgasm, she gets on top to ride. It's fun to see Joan in control of the depth and speed. Just like with the blowjob when she has in the driver's seat, she tries to make sure he's satisfied. It's like she's trying to prove that she can, in fact, please a man and that her husband is missing out. When Dylan feels like she's getting tired, he holds her in place and goes back to drilling her. She's not showing her any mercy anymore, and she's definitely not asking for it either. The relentless slamming is what they're both seeking. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And that continues when he has her bent on all fours for a few minutes. He's tugging on her hair to provide her every inch of him. Joan is completely lost in pleasure. There's no more shame or uncertainty; she moans and begs for it freely. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When his balls are loaded and ready to discharge, he pulls out and drags Joan off the bed. She understands what she has to do and gets on her knees, opens her mouth, and presses her tits together, ready to receive his jizz. Dylan doesn't make him wait for long and fires within a second, spraying his seed over her sticking-out tongue and propped-up knockers. Joan swallows what lands in her mouth, and a smile appears, leading us to believe she likes what she tastes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahmatt9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's an entirely different story once their hormone levels are back to normal. Neither of them knows what to say or do; everything suddenly becomes very awkward. We don't see how they resolve things. Instead, we move forward and [[jump straight to the party|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Bradley) P5]].

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Welcome to the second day of the party. As you can see, the house is decorated to the tens, and the bar is fully restocked. So there's no reason for us not to make this an unforgettable night.<</speech>> The crowd cheers. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> If you're not a pledge, you can enjoy this night however you please. But if you are a pledge, here's where your second challenge starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Our sisters and brothers are known for their charisma, wit, and social skills, and anyone joining should also possess those skills. For your second task, you'll need to get twenty phone numbers by the end of the night.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> This might seem like an easy task, but trust me; no one in this party is going to give you their phone numbers unless they're thoroughly impressed.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> So good luck, we'll see you at the end of the night.<</speech>> As they step down from their podium, the camera turns to Derrick and Clay. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> That's it? This frat seems like the easiest shit to get into. Morgan exaggerated it a lot; she made it seem the most challenging thing ever. So far, all I had to do was drink and talk to people.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, I don't know what this is about. They're starting off pretty slow this year. But there are still three days left, so you never know.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, I guess they're starting off pretty slow this year. But there are still three days left, so you never know.<</speech>><</if>> Clay and the rest of the pledges disappears into the crowd to try to impress people. Back at Jessie's place, she's lying on her couch, her phone in her hand, still trying to get someone to pick up her call but they never do. Letting out a big sigh, she jumps up off the couch, grabs her coat, and heads out. After a 20-minute drive, she parks her car outside another shady-looking house. After she knocks on the door, a man in all black opens the door. His face lights up when he sees her. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Jessie, what's up girl? What are you doing here?<</speech>> He leaves the door wide open, and she steps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I came to get some supplies.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> What happened? You said you weren't gonna sell anymore.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>I changed my mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> They always do.<</speech>> He says with a giggle. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> So how much do you want? A small batch or your usual?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Give me the usual.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Oh shit! So you're really back. You know what, I wanna celebrate this. Tomorrow, there's a big party at the Metal Panther. A lot of the freshmen are gonna be there. I was gonna send Jason over there, but you're way more charismatic. There are gonna be a lot of potential new customers so this is big. What do you say?<</speech>> He explains this to her as he prepares her usual supply of drugs and hands her the bags at the end of his sentence. She takes them and gazes at them, trying to decide whether or not to go through with this. We don't get to hear her answer. We return to the end of the party. Nick and Morgan check who's completed the task and who hasn't. Clay, Nelly, and I managed to pass this round too. After checking, they get on the podium one more time to make an announcement. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Congratulations to the pledges that were successful. You guys are moving to the last task. That's right, this year, there are only three tasks.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Last thing we're known for, well, the whole school is known for, is how free-minded we are. Some of you might've even come here for the sexual freedom of the students. So, you have until Friday to hook up with someone for the last task. To, you know, get into the headspace with the rest of us.<</speech>> There are a few gasps after the statement. Their eyes bug out as they look at the podium, which puts a grin on Nick's face. Looks like that's the reaction he wanted. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now, I know a few questions are floating in your head, but I have time to only answer one of those. How are we going to see if you completed the task? I've considered a few options, but most of them could be faked, and we do not want that. The most efficient way is to see it with our own eyes. So, you'll have to film a portion of your encounter, and on Friday at 8, we will gather around the house and watch the proof all together.<</speech>> The volume of the gasps triples, and that concludes episode four. We take a break to eat, move around, and get blood flowing to our legs. As always, we're on hard ice during this break, meaning we're not allowed to discuss the first four episodes with each other. After the break, we get back in our seats to [[watch the fifth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Bradley)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Derrick waking up. On the next bed, Dylan is on his phone typing out a text. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Good morning, what's up? How are you doing?<</speech>> He asks in a happy, energetic tone. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm tired... but what about you? You seem like you're in an excellent mood. What's up with that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Tired. What about you? You seem like you're in a really good mood. What's up with that?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I've been trying to move on bro. I had a talk with Rain at the party, which made me realize I'd burned that bridge to the ground. I can keep crying and torturing myself, but that's not going to change anything. So, I'm trying to ease myself back onto the scene.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Is that where you've been disappearing for the last two days? You got a new girl? No offense, bro, but you move on fast.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Is that where you've been disappearing for the last two days? Did you find a new girl? No offense bro but you move on fast.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Oh come on, man, that's like the kettle calling the pot black. Who's that new cutie you're bringing with you at the party? I don't know when you broke up with Liam, but you wasted no time finding someone new.<</speech>> Those words wake Derrick the fuck up. He sits on the bed with a shocked and worried expression on his face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What the fuck are you talking about bro?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What the fuck are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Come on, Derrick, how long do you want me to play dumb for? We've been roommates for about 3 years. Did you think I wouldn't notice? I see the DMs and nudes you get, the nudes you send back. I know where you're sneaking off to at night... I gave you time to feel comfortable enough to come out on your own terms, but you're just not doing it. It's been long enough for you to understand I'm not one of those pricks that's gonna care about what you do with your own body.<</speech>> Even though his response is positive, Derrick still has no idea how to respond. It's like his brain shuts off for a second. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> You don't have to say anything. Just know that you can be comfortable around me.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Okay, we'll talk about this later. You just came at me at a moment that I was just not expecting... but since we're coming clean about stuff, there's been something eating at me for the last couple of days... You have the right to know this. You know how a few nights ago you asked me to get your headphones from Nick. Well, I did and...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, we'll talk about this later. I was not expecting it at all, and my brain is not... Anyway, since we're coming clean about stuff, there's been something eating at me for the last couple of days... You have the right to know this. Do you remember when you asked me to get your headphones from Nick? Well, I did and...<</speech>><</if>> In the next shot, Dylan is in Nick's room. He has him trapped against the wall, choking him with the side of his arm. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> What the fuck do you want from me? Why do you keep trying to fuck with me, you fucking weirdo? What the fuck are you trying to achieve?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm guessing Derrick told you...<</speech>> He says with that classic smug grin. Dylan presses his arm deeper into his throat until he starts coughing. Then he lets him go, and Nick falls to his knees. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I gave you everything you fucking wanted. I made you frat president. I got you on the team. What else do you want?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> You didn't do shit for me! You were unfit for the position, and I stepped in. You turned a prestigious fraternity into a fucking pig pen. You let every snot-nosed incel in, and the fraternity lost its magic. You would've run it to the ground if I wasn't there to clean up your mess. And now you're doing the same thing with the team. Dylan, you have the gift of gab. You talk your way into these positions, but you don't have the skill to back it up. On top of that, you're just an emotional fucking mess. A girl should not have that much power over you. She should not make you bedridden. Especially when you have a responsibility to the whole team.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> You wanna be the captain too? Is that it?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> No Dylan, I want you to toughen up. I want you to do your job. I want you to earn your title. And if you can't do those things, I want you to hand it over to someone who can.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Okay, challenge accepted motherfucker! Just wait and see. I'll show you a tough Dylan.<</speech>> He says as he storms out of his room. We [[go from one action filled to the another|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Bradley) P2]]. Well, action-filled as low-budget porn can be.

This time we're witnessing an argument between Hannah and Nelly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Absolutely not! You're not sleeping with someone, filming it and letting other people watch it! I'm saying it extra slow so you understand how fucking stupid this task is.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let that work go to waste.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let my work get wasted.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Do you want me to repeat it slower so you can get it through your skull?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not denying that this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this either. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You're in the sorority too so you've done some crazy shit too to get in. So why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>No, this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this at all. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You probably have done some crazy shit to get in too, havent you? So why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I've not done all this. I have no idea what the fuck they were thinking with this task.<</speech>> We smoothly transition from Nelly's dorm to Morgan's dorm with the focus on Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What the fuck were you thinking? You want them to shoot porn? I don't even think you guys can haze people to this extreme. If anyone reports this, I feel like you two will be in big trouble with the principal.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I had nothing to do with it. It was all Nick's plan. He was like "I have this epic plan for hell week for this year, leave everything to me." and I was "Great, no work." So I said yes. Do you think I would write those corny-ass speeches?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Why didn't you say anything about it though?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know what the tasks were going to be until the last minute. Of course I protested but he was like "You don't like it? Come up with your own idea, decorate your own house, get your own supply, do things your way." So I had no choice.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Why would you leave everything up to him? I don't get it. You've been neglecting a lot of your responsibilities lately. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> You think so?<</speech>> She asks sarcastically and she carries that tone throughout her response. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I've been noticing that too. Lately, I feel like I just wanna die, you know. Like I'm at a point in my life where I'm just trying everything to forget and it's not working, do you think that's why I just don't give a fuck what happens to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan stop that! Stop acting like you're miserable! You have a good life, what is the problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> How many times do I have to say it Hannah, it's you! You're making me miserable. You left me in this purgatory; you don't want to let me go but you don't love me either. You don't want to talk things through, you don't want to admit things, you just want to act like nothings wrong! We both know there are cracks but you'd rather avoid them instead of fixing them.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, you don't want to fix anything either. You wanna be miserable, you want to have a reason to complain, you wanna have a reason to go back to your vices. Be honest Morgan, you're bringing this upon yourself. Yes, I don't want my sister near you but I don't want her near me either. I don't want her to be involved in the party scene at all. But you took this and turned it into a whole drama just because you needed a reason to be sad. We were fine a week ago and we're going to continue to be fine if you stop insisting we have problems!<</speech>> Morgan has a hard time responding. And I can see why; both sides are right to some degree. There's no clear answer to their problems. Leaving the campus, we go back to Jessie's den. She opens the knocking door to see Clay in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, you remembered I exist! What's up, why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm sorry, you know I'm busy with this frat thing. I came as soon as I saw you called. Can I come in?<</speech>> She steps aside and lets him in. They sit on the couch, light a doobie and talk. Clay does most of the talking, telling her about the last two days. When his stories end, Jessie jumps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I went to Gio yesterday, filled the stash.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh yeah? Are you gonna start selling again?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, apparently that's what I'm good for. That's the only reason I have people around me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Where did that come from?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> It's true ever since I told people I wasn't selling anymore, my calls have been getting ignored. I thought I was making some real connections with people, turns out they were here for the drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Jessie don't do that! You know how much I love you. The music was fucking blasting, I didn't hear the calls, what do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That's your excuse; where are the ten other people I called? They didn't return the call, they didn't check on me; it's the fucking truth, I'm just a fucking dealer to them. Anyways, I didn't mean to make this a sob story. I'm going to Metal Panther tonight, Gio said a lot of the freshman were gonna be there so I'm gonna try to get some new customers.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to bring some people over? Some of the other pledges were confused on where to go to find a hookup. I can bring them to the club.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sure, the more the merrier.<</speech>> That's all we get to hear of their conversation. We go back to Joan's classroom. After the bell rings most of the students leave, most except one. Dylan waits for the classroom to empty and then [[saunters over to Joan's desk|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Bradley) P3]]. Before he can say anything, Joan takes caution.

<<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> We're in a classroom with cameras. Watch what you say.<</speech>> She whispers, and he affirms her with a little nod. They both speak in a low tone. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I just wanna know where your head is at?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, what happened was a one time t-<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Trust me, I know. There can not be something sustainable between us. I'm asking how you feel about yourself? You deserve so much better. I hope you start realizing your worth.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, thank you. I don't know what I will do yet, but I feel better. I'll just say that.<</speech>> Satisfied with that answer, he leaves the classroom. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> That's enough good deeds for today.<</speech>> He mumbles to himself before picking up his phone and calling someone. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Veronica, how are you?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I know and I'm sorry about that. I wanna talk to you about something. Do you mind if I come over after school?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Okay, great.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone, and we move further down the hall. Nick is leaning against his locker, scrolling on his phone when I pay him a visit. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Hey, big bro, can I talk to you for a sec?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> About what?<</speech>> He asks dismissively, eyes still focused on the phone screen. <<speech "You" "Bradley">>The last task. Where do you think I could-<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, get this out of your head! You're not getting in. You're not the type of guy I want to see in my frat.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Bro, why are you trying to put me down constantly? Do you wanna keep bickering like we're kids? Why do you have this nasty attitude towards me, like I've done something to you? I wanna be close to you, Nick. I wanna have a big brother I can talk to...<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, be honest with me; you want me to integrate you into my social circle; you want me to give you the easy pass, and I'm just not going to do that. I don't have to take care of you just because you're my brother. I worked hard to make a name. You're going to work hard, too.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Do you really think that's why I'm talking to you? I just want to spend time with my brother. That's all I fucking want. I don't care about anything else. I don't want your help. I'm not here to use you, Nick, I just want you to stop being so distant towards me.<</speech>> I get emotional, but he's as stone-cold as ever. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> A couple tears are not going to change my mind. I see through you, Bradley, I know what you're reall-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Go fuck yourself Nick!<</speech>> I blurt out, then run away. As I aimlessly run through the halls, I bump into Derrick. Derrick tries to continue on his way, but I stop and ask him if we can talk. He agrees, saying he has nothing better to do, so I grab his hand and lead him to a nearby empty classroom. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Why were you fighting with my brother?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Cause he's a fucking asshole!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Cause he's a fucking asshole!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">>Okay, but like... what happened?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>If I wanted to, I could give you a whole list, but I'll just tell you his latest assholery, and you'll tell me if my anger was warranted.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I could give you a whole list, but I'll just tell you his latest assholery, and you'll tell me if my anger was justified.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick summarizes what happened between Nick, Dylan, and Rain. I listen to the whole thing in pure terror. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> What is wrong with him? Why would he do that?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I don't know, man; we've been trying to figure him out for the last three years, and we have made no progress so far. He's sweet as pie with some people, but with others, he'll do anything to make their lives miserable. And there's never a clear rhyme or reason. Your best guess is as good as mine.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, man; we've been trying to figure out his mindset for the last three years, and we have made no progress. He's sweet to some people, but with others, he'll do anything to make their life hell. There's no rhyme or reason behind who he picks. Your best guess is as good as mine.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Okay, I... I don't even know what to say. Thank you for telling me all this; this was very eye-opening.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No problem, you seem like a decent guy. Try your best to not be like him in the future.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No problem, you seem like a nice guy. Don't be like him in the future, okay?<</speech>><</if>> After school, Dylan pays Veronica a visit like he promised. First, he plays coy, trying to determine if Veronica knows she got cheated on. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">>...I just wanted to check up on you. You've been skipping the parties, and that's not like you. Normally, you go all out, so... is everything alright?<</speech>> Her eyes start to tear up. Her reaction is instant like she's been dying to open up to someone for days. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>><</if>> She asks in a quivering voice. Dylan assures her, and she tells him the thing he already knows. Dylan acts like this is his first time hearing it. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Veronica, that's horrible. I can't believe he did that to a precious gem like you.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms and is still unsatisfied.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms, and he's still not satisfied.<</speech>><</if>> She says as she grabs a pillow, buries her face, and sobs. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Don't cry over that prick; he doesn't deserve it. Honestly, if I were you, I would try to make him pay for it. I'm sure there's something in your vault that you can use. Like something that could damage his reputation... if there is anything like that, I would've made it public. Infidelity is as bad as it gets. I wouldn't have let that slide.<</speech>> Veronica slips deep in thought. While she looks through her memories to see if there's anything she can use against him, we [[travel to the entrance of Metal Panther|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Bradley) P4]]. There's a long line to get in, and we see many of the pledges in the middle.

<<speech "Raven" "Pledge #1">>Holy shit! How much longer do we have to fucking wait!?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "Pledge #2">> I'm not even sure if we can get in. The club is probably full.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Patience ladies, I didn't bring you here for no reason. Metal Panther is where all the best parties happen. I can promise you, it's worth the wait.<</speech>> He pulls out his phone and makes a call. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>What's up, you got in?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, I'm sitting by the bar. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're in the queu. We'll be in there in about 20 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How many people did you bring?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I've got seven people with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Damn, seven! You're the best Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I know. Okay, I'll talk to you when I'm inside.<</speech>> He hangs up and puts the phone back in his pocket. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> A close friend. She said she was gonna be at the party too, looks like she got in...<</speech>> After waiting a bit more, they manage to get into the club. Clay introduces them to Jessie, and there's an immediate spark between her and Nelly. The pledges dance and drink, and as they get increasingly drunk, Jessie approaches them one by one, offering whatever pill she pulls out of her pocket. Some accept it, and some don't. After five people, her attention gets captured by Nelly. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna powder my nose. Nelly, can you come with me?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>><</if>> She takes her to the toilet, takes out her makeup bag, and reapplies some fading products. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How are you liking the party?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from all the partying I did. I'm not used to all this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from the last two days. I'm not used to partying this much.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are they wearing you guys out? Hell week is no joke. You need a lot of energy to get through it. I have your solution in my purse if you need a little pick-me-up.<</speech>> She takes out another pill. This one is an orange circle with some shape pressed on it. The shot is not close enough for me to tell what that shape is. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> You wanna give it a try?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I don't know... that's not really my thing.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I don't know, that kind of thing scares me.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't worry, baby, this is the lightest thing you can get. It's just like an energy drink compressed into a pill. It just gives you a little boost.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Of course. I don't fuck with the hardcore stuff either. I'll break it into two, and we can share it. How about that?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> To half a pill? Baby, you're probably not gonna even feel it.<</speech>> She breaks the pill in half and drops one in the palm of Nelly's hand. Nelly looks up at Jessie with unsure eyes, curious yet scared. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Trust me, you're just gonna have some fun. There are no cons to this.<</speech>> Jessie counts them down, and when she says zero, they both throw the pill in their mouths and swallow it. The camera zooms in on their faces, and the club music gets loud again. In the next shot, they're in the middle of the dancefloor. Jessie has one hand around Nelly's hip, and the other is on her stomach. And Nelly is grinding her ass against Jessie. Their faces are next to one another. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I know, don't freak out. Just relax and dance; it hits hard at first, but then you'll be good for the next four hours.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>><</if>> Jessie laughs, and they continue to tear up the dancefloor. A few hours pass, and they're back at the bar. Jessie's slowly gathering her things, getting ready to leave. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna go home. That's enough partying for me today. Don't clench your jaw, and don't try to hold eye contact, okay?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I'm having so much fun, I don't want you to go.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I wanna spend the night with you. I'm having so much fun with you, I don't want you to go.<</speech>><</if>> Her speech is slurred and barely understandable, but her intentions are clear. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Bradley) P5K]].<<else>>And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Bradley) P5S]].<</if>>

They make it to the bedroom, high off their mind. Jessie is much better since this is not her first time popping a pill, but she's not sober enough to prevent Veronica from stumbling around and knocking things off. Their giggles get louder each time they hit something. They managed to get on the bed after all that. Jessie gets on top and plants soft pecks on Nelly's lips. Nelly kisses her back. Her kisses are way more dominant and aggressive. Every time they pause, they look at each other and start giggling. I don't know if that's how you start acting when you pop a pill; I've dabbled in weed, but I never went the chemical route. But if I had to guess, I would say they're doing a good job. They continue to struggle as they tug on each other's clothes, trying to get to the skin underneath. After Tay frees Nelly's tits, her lips create a dome around the areolas, and her tongue pleasures the puffy nipples. Their movements have a playful element, which adds a different flare to their scene. I like that it doesn't feel like the rest of the sex scenes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jessie gradually wanders to her belly, painting her path with faint red marks from all the pecks she's gifting her skin. She removes Nelly's denim shorts. Her light blue cheekies are the only thing between Jessie's lips and Nelly's goods. Instead of pulling it down, Jessie goes a different route. She shows the thin fabric the same love she gave to the rest of her body. She kisses it, sniffs it, licks it; after a few seconds, they become see-through with the combination of Jessie's spit and Nelly's womanly fluids. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All the teasing and foreplay are great, but the party starts when she gets them out of the way. Jessie pushes Nell's legs back, her pussy lips spread apart to reveal her hole. Jessie's wet tongue wastes no time and fills that cave. The rapid tongue strokes, her sucking on the lips and clit, and her expert hand movements cause Nelly to giggle again. These giggles are different, though. It sounds like she's shocked by the overwhelming pleasure she's feeling, and all her body can do as a response is to giggle. Jessie stops for a second to check in with her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>You okay? You're having fun?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm having so much fun!<</speech>> She excitedly screams as she pushes her head back into that pussy. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Can I do it to you now?<</speech>> I'm impressed with how much she's staying in character. Once again, all those words were mumbled, and her word choices were excellent. She's good at playing this woman who's tripping on the pill and the pleasure of Jessie's actions. The only thing Jessie still had on was her thong; after she takes them off and flicks them away, she's ready for Nelly. She lays down, spreads her legs, and beckons Nelly. Nelly crawls and lowers her face leisurely, heightening the excitement for both of them. Her lips touch her walls, and kiss them gently. Then, her tongue traces the soft skin before heading for the narrow, wet tunnel in the middle. Tay really knows how to react. She did this the first week with Dylan, and now she's doing it with Kenna. As Kenna's tongue invades the depths of her vagina, Tay emits soft, sensual moans, and her waist moves around in circles; it's attention-grabbing, it's hypnotizing, and it's an absolute turn-on. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And Kenna knows how to treat a pussy. Using just her tongue, she executes a ten out of ten cunnilingus, making Tay orgasm in just a few minutes. Jessie clenches the sheets, lets out powerful screams, and grinds her cunt against Nelly's tongue as she cums. Her legs shut around Nelly's head, trapping her there and forcing her to keep licking it. Nelly seems happy to be imprisoned between her thighs as she happily slurps up all the fluids Jessie's pussy has to offer. As the camera pans higher, we focus on Jessie's face. She's still under the effects of that orgasm, trying her best to catch her breath between her moans. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she recovers, she pushes Nelly down, lifts her hips to the sky, and buries her head in her pussy one more time. With a closeup shot, we see how that tongue penetrates that opening in detail. Hanging from the edge of the bed, Nelly reaches for her phone on the ground. Once she catches it, she starts recording Jessie. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What are you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm just filming it. I wanna have a memory of this. Do you mind?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't know, I guess I don't.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Okay, keep licking it just like that. It feels so good!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She drops her hips back into the sheets, throws her legs to each side, and slides in between until their pussies brush against each other. At first, Jessie's in control, teasing Kenna with slow, tantalizing body rolls. Those passive grinds are enough to get Nelly going. She comes back with force and takes things under her control. Jessie quickens her thrust to match her energy, and when they both get on the same page, it takes things to another level. Their bodies synchronize, their moans harmonize, their eyes roll to their skulls, and their heads fall back simultaneously; it's a magical sight. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scissoring doesn't last for that long. Jessie gets back between Nelly's legs. This time, her fingers get involved, too, and they focus on bringing Nelly to completion. After a minute of flicking, licking, fingering, and rubbing, they succeeded in their mission. Nelly, who's already been very vocal and reactive, doubles down on her reactions. The overwhelming amount of stimuli becomes too much for her to bear. After an explosive orgasm, she's a lot calmer. She cups her breasts as she lets out one more loud scream. Then she sits up straight. Jessie brings her fingers coated with Nelly's juices to her mouth and tastes it. A sweet grin appears on her face. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Wanna give it a try?<</speech>> After Nelly's confirmation, Jessie stretches her fingers over at Nelly and lets her have a taste. She welcomes the fingers in her mouth and sucks on them, the slippery liquid swirling around her tastebuds, making a similar grin appear on her face too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With Nelly satisfied, Jessie transfers her fingers back to her own pussy. She pushes in one and slides in another a few seconds later. They move back and forth rapidly, extending her limits and bringing her closer to an orgasm. Nelly also tries to help. She stands behind Jessie, takes her tits in her hands, and squeezes them while kissing and sucking on her neck. Jessie throws her head back as she creams. Her legs shake with force, her fingers deport from her hole and start rubbing her pussy lips, and her screams are stronger than ever. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, the camera starts zooming in on her as she takes deep breaths, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of them happen in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I only remember some of what's gonna happen.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you still tripping? How are you feeling?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Happy, very happy.<</speech>> She mumbles with a massive smile on her face. Although she doesn't look as out of control as she did in the bar, she's still under the effects of the drug. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> We don't have to do this. You could just sleep here.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> No, no please; I wanna do it.<</speech>> Nelly tugs on Jessie's shirt as she pleads. She pulls it off, gets into bed, and drags Jessie in too. She unhooks her bra, and her ample breasts stand in for attention. Nelly takes them in her hands and bounces them up and down. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> This is going to be so much fun.<</speech>> She closes her mouth around the dark brown areolas and sucks on them ever so gently. Her tongue circles around the nipple, making Jessie whimper. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They strip each other naked, kissing and licking every bit of skin revealed until they're both completely naked. Once they're down to their birthday suits, Jessie lays Nelly down and introduces her tongue to Nelly's downstairs. She licks the folds and curves of her skin before going back and forth between the clit and the entrance of her vagina. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They both start slow and sensual. The licks, the kisses, the striping; it all happened at a pace slower than what we're used to. I appreciate that it's something different, and I understand the reason behind the choice, but going that slow for three minutes straight makes things a little boring. Thankfully, they picked up the speed after those three minutes. I wasn't in the room, but I feel like they've got a note from Michael or Dante cause the shift came out of nowhere. When Jessie starts licking her with more vigor, Nelly starts reacting with more passion, too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> From that point forward, their interactions are more dynamic. When Nelly goes to town on Jessie, she doesn't start off slow. Her tongue starts exploring immediately. I prefer this pace much more. They both seem more into it when there's some grit behind their moves. Grunts and moans fly out of Jessie's mouth as Nelly tongues her pussy. Sometimes she moves from side to side, focusing on the lips and clit, and sometimes, she moves back and forth, thrusting her tongue inside and lubing it up nicely. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Nelly mumbles something with her tongue inside Jessie. Obviously, none of us caught what she said. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What was that?<</speech>> She backs away just for a second to get her message out. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> Sit on my face. I can't get as deep as I want.<</speech>> She lays down on her back. Face up, tongue sticking out, showing Jessie where to park her wagon. Jessie rides and grinds against that sticking-out tongue. Sometimes, she leans down to give some love to Nelly's light pink muff. But most of the time, she focuses on her pleasure as Nelly slithers her way up her vaginal canal. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A little later, they switch places. As Jessie's tongue goes up and down in a similar way, Nelly has a much bigger reaction. When she lets out moans, identical to when she's about to cum, Jessie puts in a little bit more effort. She grabs her by the thighs and pulls her even closer. Soon enough, Nelly climaxes; her legs trembling, her mouth spewing out deafening screams, her body crumbling down as the electric, tingling sensation flows through her limbs. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last few minutes, they sit side to side with their legs intertwined and rub their twats together. Their moist cunts trade juices and the wetness makes the grinding easier. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> Oh my god, I had no idea this felt this good!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Neither did I!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They close the little gap in between and put their back into their thrust as they both approach an orgasm. The first one to climax is Jessie, and just seconds later, as Jessie's in the middle of her orgasm, Nelly reaches completion, too. They hold onto each other to steady themselves; their bodies and moans become one as they go through this euphoric feeling together. Afterward, they take turns tasting each other by scooping up the fluids their bodies oozed out and dropping them off in their mouths. That was one of the most solid ways of finishing a sex scene. They started off pretty mild but ended it on a very high note. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera zooms in on their satisfied faces as they lean in for one last kiss, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of that happens in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I don't remember everything that's gonna happen.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Episode six starts where we left off. Nelly wakes up to her phone ringing, she picks it up, and it's her sister. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, where are you?! I know you didn't spend the night in your own room.<</speech>> Nelly rubs her eyes and sighs. This isn't the first thing she wants to deal with in the morning. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know, I'm sorry. I drank a little too much. A friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school, we'll talk there.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I drank a little too much last night, so a friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school. I'll come talk to you there.<</speech>><</if>> After she hangs up, she focuses all her attention on the sleeping beauty next to her, drowning her in kisses until she wakes up. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>><</if>> She softly whispers with a bright smile. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morning.<</speech>> She responds with the same energy. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Look, I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just leave. Last night was the best night of my life. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love it if we kept in touch.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just get up and leave. Last night was just amazing. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love to keep in touch with you.<</speech>><</if>> Jessie is a little surprised and flattered by the sweet suggestion. She grabs her phone from the nightstand and hands it to Nelly so she can save her number. Nelly gives her one last kiss and leaves her room. We transition from her walking out of Jessie's house to walking into a school hall. She spots Hannah near her locker and trots over to her. Hannah looks a little angry as soon as she sees who's approaching her, but before she can protest, Nelly cuts her off. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know you're mad, but I just wanna say I had so much fun last night, and I know I went a little overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your calls, but that's all that happened. If you're gonna yell at me, keep that in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I know you're mad. And you're right. I went overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your calls, so you were rightfully worried. But please, if you're gonna yell at me, keep what I did in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, Mom, and Dad want me to take care of you. As your big sister, I wanna take care of you. As someone who loves you dearly, I wanna make sure you're okay. I don't want to limit your freedom. I don't want to lock you in a box; I just want to know that you're doing normal things with the right crowd. I just want a call, a little heads-up; I'm not asking for much. <</speech>> She says very calmly. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's all I needed to know baby, you know I trust you.<</speech>> She says, opening her arms wide, waiting for a hug. Nelly leaps into her arms, and they share a big bear hug. A little further down, Dylan and Veronica are also having a conversation. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Thought of anything yet?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, I spent the whole day thinking and I couldn't find anything. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. You might like what you see when you look behind you, though. I think this little back and forth is pissing him off.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I was thinking the whole day, and there was nothing that came to my mind. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. But look behind you. I think this little interaction is pissing him off.<</speech>><</if>> Dylan looks behind to see Nick trying to discreetly check them out, trying to catch what they are saying. When he gets caught by Dylan, he turns around and acts like he was just opening his locker. Another person trying to snoop in on the conversation is Rain, and similarly, she acts like she is doing something completely different once Dylan's eyes dart her way. They are not the only ones either. Everyone who passes by tries to hear what these two are talking about. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I didn't know the whole school was listening in on this.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school. I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why... I don't want more spotlight on me, so I'll call you if I can find something. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school. I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why. But I don't want more spotlight on me. I'll call you if I can think of something. <</speech>><</if>> She grabs her books and steps away. Just seconds later, Rain fills her spot. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Looks like you're moving on with your life.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> With Veronica? No, nothing is going on between us. But even if there was, why would you care? Didn't you tell me to move on with my life?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I did. I wanted you to leave me alone; I wanted you to go your way, and I'm so happy you're doing that.<</speech>> From the hall, we transition to Liam's room, still focusing on Rain. And there, we see how she really feels about the situation as tears roll down her eyes. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Liam, he couldn't leave his room a week ago now he's flirting with Veronica! I can't do this! He looks completely over it like I don't exist at all. He looked me in my face and continued to talk to her like I wasn't there.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Why do you care, didn't you say you moved on?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Why do you care, didn't you say you over him?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm trying, I'm trying so fucking hard. But every time I approach a guy, every time I hook up, flirt with someone, whatever it is, I feel like I'm doing it to forget him. I'm trying to trick my brain; I'm trying to find a new fling, but the reality is I see him in every new man. He's all I can think about. I wanna move on. I know I deserve better, but it's hard. And I know you're going through much worse-<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I can't even leave my room; I'm so scared of running into Mrs. Thoreau. It's been a lot; I got dumped by a man I loved, you got cheated on by a man you loved, I fucked my teacher's husband, Nick used you to fuck with someone else, and the men that fucked us over seem fine, they got their new flings around them; like what the fuck is happening to us? What did we do to deserve this?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I can't leave my room; I'm scared I'll runinto Mrs. Thoreau. This week has been a lot for both of us; I got dumped by a man I loved, you got cheated on by a man you loved, I fucked my teacher's husband, Nick used you to fuck with someone else, and the men that fucked us over seem fine, they got their new flings around them, they seem happier than ever but us... what the fuck is happening to us? What did we do to deserve this?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't fucking know, but we pissed the wrong guy upstairs.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I think we just gotta take a break. Take a break from hookups, take a break from relationships, take a break from men, and just try to process things. Cause we muddy the waters even more while we try to clean it up.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I think we just gotta take a break. Take a break from hookups, take a break from relationships, take a break from men, and just try to process things. We muddy the waters even more when we try to fix things.<</speech>><</if>> As they agree to approach this new way of life, we journey to a place we've never been before; [[Clay's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley) P2]].

Clay's lying in bed, scrolling through his Instagram feed, when he comes across a picture of his girlfriend; realizing how much he missed her presence, he gives her a Facetime call. 5 seconds later, she picks up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey baby, how are you?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> I'm good. I just got back from the hospital. I was actually gonna call you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Yeah? How is your mom?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Uhm... I was gonna call you about that. She's not doing well. You remember how they first called me, thinking she had a seizure... Well, it wasn't a seizure. It was a stroke. We were all expecting her to be fine when she woke up, but... that's not the case. She's not been able to walk or talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Baby that's horrible...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> She's conscious, she's moving her neck and arms, she's looking around, but that's it. They're saying it's gonna be a long time before she gets back on her feet. Clay, I don't know what to do... I'm going to have to take a year off from school, get a job here, and take care of her. But I'm scared, Clay. They're not giving me a time frame. They're just saying we'll see. What if she never recovers? What am I gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to come there too? I can try to help in any way I can...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Clay, no. You have your own things to deal with. You have to pass this year. There's no other way around it. Baby... I think it would be best if we took a break. You've got your own shit to deal with; I've got a lot on my plate; I don't think we can make a long-distance relationship work on top of all that. <</speech>> Clay is silent for 20 seconds. In those 20 seconds, he's not doing anything physically, either. He's just trying to process what she said. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay. If you think that's the best thing to do...<</speech>> He utters in a monotone, soulless voice. <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Obviously, we're gonna keep in touch. I'll try to call as much as I-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, talk to you later.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone before there can be a proper end to the conversation. Then, another ten seconds of silence follows as we watch him continue to process things. We go back to Derrick and Dylan's dorm room. This time, they're playing a video game together while chatting about stuff. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> ...so no, we're not dating. I'm just helping him get in the frat.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> ...so no, we're not dating. I'm just helping him get in the frat.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Are you still with Liam then?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No. We were on two different frequencies. He wanted a man he could hold hands with, a man that could be there for him whenever he needed, and I just can't provide that...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No, we broke up. We were not in the same frequencies. He wanted a man he could hold hands with, a man he could hold tightly, a man that could be there for him whenever and I can't provide that to him...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I don't understand why you're putting yourself through this torture. Who the fuck cares if a couple folks have a problem with it? They can't do shit to you. You're the best player on the team, you've got a big circle of friends, and 90% of them are gonna be totally fine with whoever the fuck you wanna go out with. Why do you care so much about a handful of people? You don't even have to make it a big deal. Just hang around, Liam. People are not even gonna question it. And if they make a fuss about it, cut them out of your life.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Dylan, what about the future; can I get drafted as a gay man? I don't think I can if there is a straight man who's just as talented.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, this is not just about today. What about my future? Can I get drafted when I'm not? I don't think I can if there is a straight man who's just as talented as me.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Derrick, bro; what the fuck are you talking about? Do you know how many fields are dominated by straight men? All of them. Do you know how many jobs you can use that logic for? All of them. Do you know what actually happens? Gay people get the job cause no one gives a fuck anymore. Derrick, it's very unlikely that you're going to go pro, but I can assure you it's not because of your sexuality or your lack of talent. It's because you're competing to be seen amongst thousands of men. Derrick, you're so deep in the mindset that you kind of relate everything to your sexuality, and that's just not how the world works anymore. I'm sure it was like that when you were first discovering yourself. I get why you have a shield up, but that's not the reality we're living in.<</speech>> Dylan explains things in a way Derrick hasn't thought of before. It makes him think and reconsider some things. Before he can respond, though, he gets a text. After reading it, he starts to type a response. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Who's that?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Nick's little brother. I don't know how he got my number, but he wants to meet.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>It's Nick's little brother. I don't know how he has my phone number, but he's saying he wants to meet up.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Nick has a little brother?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, he's a freshman here. Have you not seen him at the party? He's one of the pledges.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, he's a freshman here. Have you not seen him at the party? He's one of the pledges.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Wait, really? Why didn't Nick introduce him to us? And why does he wanna talk to you?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I don't know bro, he didn't type a reason. We talked once before, and it was about how much of an asshole Nick is, so maybe it's about that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, he tell me why. We talked once before, and it was about how much of an asshole Nick is, so maybe he wants to talk about that again.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Do they not have a good relationship?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Shit seems complicated between them. After hearing what his brother has done to you, he wasn't the biggest fan. I don't think they have the best bond.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, their relationship seems complicated. But after hearing what he's done to you, he wasn't the biggest fan of his brother. I don't think they get along swimmingly.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">>Dude, my mind is going places it shouldn't... I don't know...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What the fuck does that mean?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What the fuck does that mean?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> His brother is a pledge, meaning he has to film himself having sex with someone to get into the frat. Veronica wants to take revenge, we want to take revenge, his brother doesn't like him that much... What if that someone happens to be Veronica?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Bro, his brother fucking his ex... that's too far bro.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, his brother and his ex... that's too far bro.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I know! I'm disgusted that I'm even thinking about something like that, but I don't know what else to do at this point! He always uses mind games and dirty tricks to get what he wants. I can't use force. I can't ignore it; I have to respond the same way. I think that's the only way to get him off my dick.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> How are you gonna pull this off though?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> How are you even gonna pull this off?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I think you mean us. I don't even know his brother. I'm leaving that part to you. I'll take care of Veronica.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Alright, I'll try my best. But no promises.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Alright, I'll try my best. But no promises.<</speech>><</if>> For the following few scenes, we switch back and forth between Derrick and Dylan as they [[try to convince Veronica and me|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley) P3]].

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What's up bro, why did you call me over?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What's up dude, why did you call me over?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> I was hoping you could help me... I have to complete this task. It started as, "Oh, I'll join a frat and get the full university experience." But now, it's personal. I'm done with Nick belittling me, constantly telling me I'm not good enough for this, acting like he's ashamed of me... I wanna prove him wrong.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You know what, I can help you. And not only will I help you pass the test, I'll make you look really cool while doing it. I know a girl your brother had his eyes on for a long time. He tried for a solid year to get her in his bed. Wouldn't it be cool if you did the same in just two days?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You know what, I can help you. And not only will I help you pass the test, but I'll make you look cool as fuck while doing it. I know a girl your brother had his eyes on for a while. He tried to get her in his bed for like a year. Wouldn't it be cool if you did the same in just two days?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Fuck yeah dude, are you serious? Can you actually make that happen?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I think I can. You're just as hot as your brother and much, much more likable, so it's not gonna be that hard.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I definitely can. I mean, you're just as good-looking as your brother and much more likable, so it's not gonna be that hard to pull off.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Man, if you make it happen; I'll do whatever you want.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's fine, seeing your brother mad is gonna be enough of a payment.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> It's fine. Seeing your brother mad is gonna be enough for me.<</speech>><</if>> He convinces me in a really short time through some half-truths and hidden facts. Dylan, however, is having a much harder time. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm not a whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not a fucking whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> How long do you think this is gonna stay hidden for? People are already starting to speculate stuff. They're gonna find out soon enough. Then they're gonna search for a reason, and they're gonna find that out, too. Then what? Do you think people are gonna look at you the same once they learn that you got cheated on and didn't do a goddamn thing about it? I know you care about your reputation, Veronica. This seems like something you should take care of before it ends up burning you.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I don't like that you're trying to manipulate me. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden, too.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Don't try to manipulate me you deuchebag. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden too.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> How do you know about that?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends, Dylan, she told me about it. I don't understand why you act like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends Dylan, she told me about it. So I don't understand why you're acting like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Look, you're right; I'm a piece of shit too. But there's a difference between us. Mine was a mistake. It's a mistake I'm regretting right now, and I'll continue to regret it in the future. I don't think I'm going to be able to build such a genuine connection like that again. Ever. I let two seconds of passion destroy the love we had fostered for over a year. I can't even imagine how Rain feels. I think it hurts to be in the same room as me, to see the man who shattered her heart into pieces. I'm sure she would like to have an opportunity like this. I think you're gonna regret it if you don't flip the tables on him.<</speech>> Veronica thinks about the offer at hand. She doesn't give a solid answer; instead, we transition to when all four of us are in the same room together. From the window, you can see that the sun is down, so some time has passed until we all get on the same page, but the plan is finally in motion. Veronica and I sit on the edge of her bed while Derrick and Dylan set up the cameras. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>So... what now? Are we just gonna have sex?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So... what now? We're just gonna have sex?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Yeah, don't act like you're new to this.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're gonna be fine Veronica, the whole school is gonna talk about how good you got him back... Okay, the cameras are recording, have fun, you two.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Bradley seems excited about it. You're gonna be fine, Veronica. The whole school is gonna talk about how good you got him back. Okay, the cameras are recording, have fun, you two.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>>They [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley) P4K]], leaving us on our own.<<else>>They [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley) P4S]], leaving us on our own.<</if>>

<<speech "You" "Bradley">> Should we get to know each other first or...<</speech>> Before I can finish my sentence, Veronica gets up and starts stripping. She turns to me after she's completely naked. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> What are you waiting for? Get naked!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Are we just gonna get to it?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Yes! Strip down, lay on the bed, do not talk, do not try to get smart and try to say some funny shit; just stand there and let me do my job. This is not about you. It's about me.<</speech>> She's not here to talk, that's for sure. And that's fine with me cause neither am I. We're here to film a sex tape, so let's just get to it. I strip 'til there's nothing left and get on the bed like she asked me to. I spread my legs, giving her enough room to plant herself in between. Once she gets on the bed, she becomes someone else. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Holy fuck! Look at how big this cock is. You're much bigger than him. I bet I can even fuck my tits with it.<</speech>> She takes my meat, spits on it for some lubrication, then traps it between her hefty jugs. She giggles as she moves her tits up and down on my pole. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> I always wanted to do this with Nick, but his tiny dick would disappear. Yours looks so good between my fat, juicy tits.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> It looks so fucking good. Look at how big it is. It's almost as big as my head.<</speech>> She says as she puts it against her face. She's right, my dick goes from her chin to her forehead. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Yeah, Why don't you give it a taste?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> I told you not to talk. We're here just for the video...<</speech>> She whispers under her breath, hoping the mic doesn't pick up what she's saying. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> And? That doesn't mean we can't enjoy ourselves. You know you want to do this, and you know I'll make you feel good. Stop putting on this persona for the camera. Let me do my thing, and I'll make you actually mean all those words.<</speech>> The statements I make are pretty confident, considering I'm playing a virgin. Still, I feel like Bradley would have that confidence where even though he doesn't know anything about this, he's thinking he's going to make her cum every five seconds. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Come on, give it a lick. Slow, gentle... There we go. Roll your tongue around it... That's it, baby. You're doing so good...<</speech>> She follows my commands and teases the tip, looking at me for more instructions and approval the whole time. And I give her what she wants to hear cause her tongue feels excellent as it swirls around the head. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the next few minutes, I make her my slave. She listens to every order I give her. I make her stay around the head, I make her deepthroat the whole thing, I tell her to go faster, go slower, and she does whatever I want. Everything she does feels great, but my favorite moment has to be when I make her gag on my fingers. This is probably not an in-character move, but I couldn't care less. There's just something about finger fucking a throat that drives me crazy. I love watching Kenna choke on them, then taking those saliva-coated fingers and jerking my meat with it. Both look and feel amazing. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradlay">> Look at you. You got me all sloppy and wet. Just how I like it.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> That's not the only thing that's wet.<</speech>> She says with a little giggle. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> I told you you'd enjoy it if you just let go. You know what's gonna make you even wetter?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> I think I've got an idea, but I want you to say it.<</speech>> She's in a much more playful mood after sucking me off. <<speech "You" "Bradley">>Taking my cock inside you, slowly, inch by inch.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Fuck yeah, that sounds so hot.<</speech>> She gives me a little peck before slowly mounting and sliding me inside her, just like I requested. With every inch that slips inside, her moans gain just a bit more volume. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once my shaft is surrounded by her warm and delicate vagina, I start moaning and grunting too. Starting with her on top of me is great. Since I've gone down this route where Bradley is a virgin but is acting like he knows everything to know about sex, her riding me and showing me what she likes and what gets her going and then me replicating that in the future is going to make sense. And the other reason it's great is because she's excellent. She is great at riding me, she looks great while grinding and whining her hips, she feels great around my cock, her moans sound great to my ear... she's doing a fantastic job. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She hops off my dick to take it back in her mouth so she can savor her own pussy taste. Luckily for me, her dripping wet box ends up right next to my face meaning I can also drink from that sweet fountain while my cock circles around her throat. We're both done playing things up for the cameras and faking a connection; instead, we start developing a real one. She's become just as eager as me about this hookup. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she tastes her pussy off my cock and making it wetter with saliva in the process, she hops back on my meat, this time facing me. She tries to resist it, but her lips end up on mine after just 10 seconds. My hands explore the two plump globes on her back while my tongue explores her mouth. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> You're a great kisser. Your lips taste like cherries.<</speech>> I claim, looking deep into her eyes. I don't remember if her lips actually tasted like cherries; probably not cause why would they... I think I just wanted to say something romantic and turn the kiss into more of a moment. It doesn't pan out as well as it did in my head when Kenna just thanks me in return. I don't think she caught on to what I was trying to do. We don't linger on it for too long and focus back on my hands as they creep closer toward her tight backdoor. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Can I?<</speech>> I don't have to say the rest. She understands what I'm asking her. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> I don't know Brad, I've never done that before....<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> That's alright. I don't want to push your limits. This feels amazing too.<</speech>> I get the romantic moment I want when she gives me a sweet kiss after my words. My hands roam around her backside, but they never get too close to her hole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I can't let you have that just yet, but don't worry, I'm going to make you feel great regardless.<</speech>> After those words, she turns around and bounces on my dick some more. This time, she puts a little bit more into it, making all the right things shake and jiggle. I can't help but give her ass a little spank. I forgot how much of what we filmed was her hopping on my dick. The good thing is I'm still present, especially verbally, so she never outshines me, but I wish I fucked her some more. I think I got hypnotized by all the ass-shaking and forgot we were filming a porno. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Thankfully, for the last minute, I'm in charge. I pin her legs down and make her pussy submit to me, then give it to her rough. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Oh my fuck! Yes, Brad! That pussy is yours! Give it to me just like that!<</speech>> She screams as I turn her to my bitch with these deep thrusts. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> I'm almost there, Veronica. Where do you want me to finish?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Cum on my pussy Bradley, mark it as yours.<</speech>> I slide out just as I reach the edge; a few strokes are all I need to spill my seed. Unfortunately, it's nothing to write home about. Just like she wanted, I mark my territory with a couple long, thick, and white cum drops, but it's not a huge explosion. And you always want to end with a massive explosion. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekkennayou13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I lay next to her on the bed, ending our sex scene. Afterward, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

<<speech "You" "Bradley">> So how? Um... I'm Bradley.<</speech>> I mumble, extending a hand. Our situation is very awkward; we never exchanged a word, but now we have to have sex in front of a camera, so I try my best to portray that awkwardness. Veronica doesn't take my hand. She lays back on the bed and pulls her panties to the side. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Let's just get this over with. We don't have to exchange names. Just come here and eat me out.<</speech>> I'm shocked by how forward she is, but I also don't want to miss an opportunity like this. So, I don't question it or think about it. I bring my tongue to her slit and rub it along her walls, trying my best to please her. Her reactions at first are tame. Her moans are quiet, her body is still, and her face is not giving away too much, but as I begin to learn my way around her genitalia and start finding the points that bring her pleasure, I start to receive more positive feedback. My tongue on her clit gets her going the most. To see if it'll make things better, I put my finger there and start playing with it, which earns me my first "Oh fuck! That feels good!" <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Let me see what you got going on downstairs. I wanna see how you compare to your brother.<</speech>> She says after I feast on her pussy lips for about two minutes. She gets on her knees in front of me, waits for me to drop my trousers, and my giant snake emerges from its hiding spot. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> What, how? How are you so big?<</speech>> I don't know the answer to her question, so I just shrug. She grabs my meat by the base and slaps it across her cheeks. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> It's heavy too. I bet half of your body weight is stored here. Look at it!<</speech>> I don't know how Veronica-like these sentences are, considering she was very hesitant about sleeping with me in the first place. But even if the judges might not like it, I love the flattery. I enjoy it even more when her tongue comes out and caresses the very thing she's complimenting. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The one and only thing negative about Scarlet is she doesn't deepthroat. The problem is not that she can't do it. It's that she doesn't try to. But that's the only thing I can critique her cause she knows how to please a man without even pulling out that trick. Her tongue is enough to entertain me, but it's a slam dunk when it meets the light suction, hand movements, and eye contact. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I love it inside my mouth, but I don't know how this thing is going to get inside my pussy. I've never taken something this big before.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Is it really that big, or are you just buttering me up?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Are you fucking kidding? You've got a fucking anaconda in your pants, and you're still not sure if it's big?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Okay, I got it, it's big. I'll try to go slow.<</speech>> She gets on her hands and knees, takes a deep breath, and waits for me to put in. I gradually make my way up, taking breaks whenever her body needs it, but no matter how slow I go, she still struggles and screams when all of it is in. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets used to the size quickly and begs for more. And, of course, I'm happy to deliver on her wishes. I grabbed her hips and thrust myself into her with broad and tough strokes. She was already a little wet when I was putting it in, but now she's dripping wet. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Turn around, I wanna watch you take my dick.<</speech>> She lays on her back. I climb in between her legs and shove my weapon in her tight, little slit. I grab her by the neck and pull her closer, my eyes glued to her squirming face while my cock stretches her vagina. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Are you enjoying this? Do you like making me squirm and moan with your big fucking cock?<</speech>> She knows the answer is yes, but I let her know just how much I'm enjoying it through some vigorous railing. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Choke me Bradley! Dominate me! Make me cum! Make this pussy yours! Your sorry excuse of a brother never did that. Show me how much better you are.<</speech>> My hands wrap around her neck. They're tight enough to leave a little red mark and slightly make her struggle. While my hand close around her neck, her walls close around my cock; she cums on that thick wood. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I love it! I fucking love it!<</speech>> She screams as the orgasm takes over her body and makes her tremble. It's an intense feeling for both of us. Her pussy feels so tight and wet that I'm filled with just as much pleasure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last position, she gets on top, and I fuck her from below. She's already had a powerful orgasm, so she's not looking for more satisfaction. On the other hand, I'm trying to use the time limit to the last fucking second, making sure the judges enjoy a variety of positions and paces while also building up the cum so I can give them a proper, explosive cumshot. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Oh, I can feel those balls filling up. You're going to cum all over my face, right?<</speech>> She says as she cups my balls and squeezes them until I say yes. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>That's what I like to hear.<</speech>> She hops off my cock and drags me out of the bed. After she gets on her knees, she caresses my balls while I tug on my dick. Within 20 seconds, I'm ready to shoot. I let her know that it's coming with a loud grunt, then fire away. Ropes of cum spray on her forehead, mouth, nose and cheeks. She's surprised by how long the orgasm lasts; it just keeps going, painting all of her facial features with the thick liquid. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> That was... that was insane. Didn't think you'd enjoy it that much.<</speech>> She mumbles with a smile after my gun is finally out of bullets. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekscarletyou12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene stops focusing on us after that. We don't get to see how we interact after the sex. Instead, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Bradley) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

After getting dressed, she hops in bed and grabs her phone from the nightstand. There are a handful of messages from Nelly, and she goes to answer them. They plan a night out for Friday, for when Nelly's done with the sorority stuff. There's a knock on the door, which is a frequent occurrence by now. Jessie goes in to answer. She's surprised by who's standing in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what are you doing here?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can I come in?<</speech>> She seems a little distressed, confused, lost. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Yeah, of course.<</speech>> As she steps inside, the scene transitions to Parker entering their apartment with a girl much younger than him. Their arms are wrapped around each other. She's clearly a little drunk, and so is he. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> Nice place you got.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Thank you love. Let me escort you to the bedroom. It's even nicer there.<</speech>> She giggles mischievously. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> I would love that.<</speech>> The action starts as soon as they enter the room. Parker kisses her lips and moves down to her neck. But our focus isn't on them. The camera slowly pans to the other side of the room, and we see a tiny camera on the shelf tucked behind a bunch of plants. We never saw Parker press the recording button but it is in fact recording since the red light is on, so we understand it activates with motion. That's all we get to witness before we're back at Jessie's, as Joan and her are in mid-conversation. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can we make this work? If I rented an apartment, just you and I; can we get by?<</speech>> Jessie is beaming with happiness and excitement. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, are you serious? Are you really gonna go through with the divorce? Of course we can make it work, Mom; I'll get a job, I'll try to help as much as I can! <</speech>> Farrah takes Jessie's hands and gives them a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I need you to make one promise to me. You'll get clean. I know I'm the reason you fell into this. I should have been there for you. I should've done this a long time ago. Instead, I was selfish; I was scared of what would happen to me, and I ignored you. I ignored your hurt, I ignored your pain, I ignored your screams... I let you rot away in this cave for years. I blamed you for this, never the environment you grew up in. I put distance between us instead of saving you. I'm not gonna do that anymore. The time, the money, none of it matters. I'll do everything in my power to get you cleaned up. I just need to hear you're willing to try. I'll get the divorce papers first thing in the morning. Then, a new life awaits us. Just one promise, and we can both be free of our demons.<</speech>> They're both shedding tears as they hold on to each other. Jessie gives her the promise she needs, and they both hug. We transition back to Parker. The deed is done, and the girl is sleeping on the bed. He gets up and goes to the study next door. He opens his laptop, clicks on a folder, and raises an eyebrow while looking at one of the files inside. The music is intense, and so is his reaction. But we don't get to see what he saw cause the episode ends right there. There's just one more episode left, and there are a lot of loose threads. The series has been good so far, and if we nail the last episode and put a dot on all the storylines, we're golden. So let's see how the [[last episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley)]] turned out.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Clay waking up. We see a bit of his morning routine. He starts off at the toilet. He eyes the shower but decides against it. The same happens when he walks into the kitchen. He takes out two eggs from the fridge and puts them down on the counter. Then he decides that's too much work and pours himself a cup of coffee instead. While sipping his coffee, he gets a text from Jessie that says she's got some good news to share. He responds with, "I'll be there soon." and continues to down his coffee. We skip past him walking to her apartment and Jessie recapping the events of yesterday to him. We hear just the end of her sentence. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> ...I can't tell you how happy I am. I've been making do with what I have for so long, trying to see a better side of a shit situation for so long... I feel like my life is finally shaping up. I got my mom back, I've been getting to know someone, I've been feeling things I haven't felt in years...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm so happy for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That didn't sound genuine at all. Is everything alright with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> It's fine. Jenny is not coming back today. She said she had a bit more work to do in Seattle. I guess I'm just missing her.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Aww, my poor baby. I'm sorry. It must feel like I'm gloating.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No, I really am happy for you. I actually feel much better after hearing all that. You deserve a better life, Jessie.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Thank you Clay, you're the best. But wait, so she's not coming, and you still have to film yourself fucking someone for the frat, right? What are you gonna do now?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Uhm... I kinda gave up on that. I'm not trying to get in anymore. I'll just... I'll... I'll hang around this year and see... I don't know, I'll do something.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, this is not an option for you. You need a motivator to keep you in school, and that's not the class itself. Having a group of friends around you is gonna make you feel better about attending classes. You have to join the frat. I mean, I'm not saying cheat on Jenny but you gotta do something about it.<</speech>> As Hugo thinks about it. We go back to Joan's classroom to once again catch her at the end of her lecture. The class empties after the bell, and everyone except Dylan leaves the room. We don't focus on them, though. We follow Rain out of the classroom. She leans back against a wall with her eyes glued to the class, seemingly waiting for Dylan since he's the only one left. We fast forward, and he's still inside. Wondering what's taking him so long, she looks through the little glass panel on the door. Inside, she sees Joan crying in Dylan's arms and him trying to comfort her. She gets weirded out when the comforting goes a little too far. Dylan plants a kiss on Joan's head, something you wouldn't expect to see in a typical teacher-student relationship. She runs straight to Liam's room and debriefs. They obviously don't make us watch her run through the halls and tell him what he saw. Instead, we just hear Liam's response. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> He was there when I went to her apartment too. I think he knows what she's going through and is just trying to be there for her.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> He was there when I went to her apartment too. She might have told him some stuff. I think he's just trying to be there for her.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hold on, back it up; he was there?! Why the fuck was he in her apartment?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I don't know, but I know where your mind is going, and all I gotta say is don't. We know Mrs. Thoreau. She would never do something creepy like that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I don't know. But I know what you're creating in your head. Please don't... We know Mrs. Thoreau. She would never do something creepy like that.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do we though? Do we know anyone around here? Everyone we trusted seems to be involved in some shady shit. What if she's a freak, just like her husband? At this point, I'm not ruling any option out.<</speech>> A couple taps on his door, followed by "Liam, can I come in?" puts a halt to their conversation. He opens the door, and Derrick steps in. <<if $boisderrick is $true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Liam, can we talk... in private?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, can we talk... in private?<</speech>><</if>> He looks at Rain while saying the last part. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>Why? What do you wanna say? Are you not getting any? Are you gonna empty your balls and then ghost him again? Why are you here?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, please...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Rain, please...<</speech>><</if>> Rain completely ignores Liam and continues to go in on Derrick. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Is your new fuck-toy not doing it for you?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What are you talking about? What new fuck-toy?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> The one you're bringing to all the parties. The one you conveniently started hanging out right after dumping Liam.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, I can handle myself. Can you please give us some privacy?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Rain, I can handle myself. Can you please give us some privacy?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You better not fall for his tricks Liam...<</speech>> She advises on her way out. After she closes the door, Liam turns to Derrick. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you want?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> What do you want?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>I was gonna start with something else, but I should explain that guy at the party first? We're not a thing...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Ehm... I was gonna say something else, but do you want me to explain the guy at the party first? Cause we're not a thing...<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't care. You made it clear where you stand and what I mean to you. I accepted that. I don't need more explanations. I'm content with the way things are.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't care. You made everything very clear last time. I don't need more explanations. I'm content with the way things are.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> But I'm not... Liam, I couldn't see the bigger picture. I didn't know what meant more to me until I lost it. It's you... You're the one person I feel 100% comfortable around. We had a real connection, and I'm willing to do what it takes to get back to that point. I'm already out to Dylan. I'll come out to more people. I just want you back, Liam. I'll do whatever it takes.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I'm not... Liam, I was mad. I didn't see the bigger picture. I didn't know what meant more to me until I lost it. It's you... You're the one of the only people I can be myself around. We had our problems, but we also had a real connection. I'm already out to Dylan. I'll come out to everyone else, too. I just want you back, Liam. I'm willing to do whatever it takes.<</speech>><</if>> This is the first time Derrick has shown vulnerability. We've seen him angry, confused, frustrated, but this is the first time he's opened up about his sadness. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I feel for you, I really do. But you can not expect me to return to you on an empty promise. Derrick, you put me through a lot. To be able to spend an hour with you, I was running after you for weeks. I was always yelled at for not being quiet enough, not being secretive enough, not being understanding enough. It was always about you, about your problems. You made me feel like mine were not important enough, so I never brought it up. My efforts were never seen, and my love was never reciprocated. Derrick, you never loved me; you loved having someone to go to, someone who was going to wait for you with open arms no matter how you treated them. Even in your apology, you're saying you want me back because I was there for you and you felt comfortable around me, not because you cared for me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> I feel for you, I really do. But you can not expect me to return to you on an empty promise. Derrick, you put me through a lot. To spend an hour with you, I was running after you for weeks. And I was being yelled at the whole time. This relationship was always about you, about your problems. You made me feel like mine were unimportant, so I never brought it up. My efforts were never seen, and my love was never reciprocated. Derrick, you never loved me; you loved having someone who was going to wait for you with open arms no matter how you treated them. Even right now, you're saying you want me back because I was there for you and you felt comfortable around me, not because you cared for me.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Don't do that Liam; you know I love you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Don't do that Liam; you know I love you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> No Derrick, I don't know shit. You haven't done anything to show me that you love me. It's all been me making stuff up in my head. I was so fucking delusional that I thought we were in a normal relationship when all we did was hang out once a month. You know I love you because I check up on you every day and every night. I don't know if you love me because all I got in return was, "Stop calling me; I'm busy. I'll hit you up when I have time." and then weeks of silence. I'm done tricking myself, Derrick, unless you're gonna put in the work, don't expect shit from me. And you're clearly not ready to do that, so get out of my room.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> No Derrick, I don't know shit. You haven't done anything to show me that you love me. It's all been me making stuff up in my head. I was so delusional that I thought we were in a normal relationship when all we did was hang out once a month. You know that I love you. You know the effort I put in. I don't know if you love me or not because all I got in return was, "Stop calling me. I'm busy. I'll hit you up when I got time." and then weeks of silence. I'm done tricking myself, Derrick. Unless you're gonna put in the work, don't expect a single thing from me. And you're clearly not ready to do that, so get out of my room.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Are you fucking serious Liam? Is that how you're gonna treat me? I poured my heart out to you!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Are you fucking serious Liam? Is that how you're gonna treat me after I poured my heart out to you?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing. I'm not a shoulder you can cry on anymore. You're not gonna change my mind with a few tears. Get out!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Liam">> Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing. I'm not a shoulder you can cry on anymore. You're not gonna change my mind with a few tears. Get out of my room.<</speech>><</if>> He opens the door wide. Derrick looks him in the eye, waiting for him to change his mind. When Liam doesn't, He storms out of there. Liam slams the door shut after Derrick leaves, and the scene [[transitions into Joan's apartment|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley) P2]] as she also slams her front door and struts to the living room.

Parker raises an eyebrow at her aggressive entrance. He puts down the cup of coffee in his hands on the coffee table and perks up from his seat. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the attitude?<</speech>> He simply asks. He gets his answer when Joan tosses the papers in her hands on the table before him. The camera zooms in on them, and we see that they are, in fact, divorce papers. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I'm not doing this anymore. I'm not putting up with your infidelity. I want a divorce.<</speech>> Joan tries her best to keep her stern attitude up, but her shaking voice gives her nervousness away. Parker's reaction to this request is relatively calm. He picks up the papers gently, looks at them for a few seconds, then puts them back down. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the change of heart? Why now?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I don't want to live this life of running away and ignoring the problems. I'm gonna take Jessie and we're going to start over.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> The same Jessie you've been neglecting for years? Good luck getting her on board. And how are you going to keep afloat when you're both unemployed?<</speech>> This time, Joan is the surprised one. She has a well-paying job, so his statement doesn't make that much sense. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>You're not gonna keep that job for long once they find out you're bringing your students back home and fucking them. What was his name... Dylan, that's what you were moaning about, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>How do you know that..?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> That's not important. What you need to know is that not only do I know, but I also have a recording of it all. And it will end up in hands you don't want it to end up in if you proceed with the divorce.<</speech>> Joan is absolutely shattered. All the confidence she built up to be able to do this vanishes, and that scared, unsure woman returns. Her voice is meek and shaky as she tries to protest. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Why are you doing this? You don't love me, so why are you not letting me go?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> I don't love you? You think I don't love you? I love you more than anything in this world! Who else would let me roam around freely for years without a single word? You made my life so much better. Thanks to you, I can have the benefits of being a married man and do whatever the fuck I want. I can sleep with whoever, and my reputation as a "good family man" doesn't change. Doesn't that sound like a dream? How could I let you go so easily?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Parker, you're a monster...<</speech>> She mumbles, defeated and shocked by the man standing in front of her. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Am I? Let's think about it for a second; you've been neglecting Jessie for a decade. Now, you wanna divorce and help her? I don't believe it. I think you liked the attention you got from that boy, and you want some more. Sleeping with your student... that's a new level of low I would never stoop down to. I would never sleep with one of my assistants. And if you could control yourself just for one more week, I would have nothing to blackmail you with. We would've gone through with the divorce. Better yet, we could've divorced a decade ago when I came to you with the same papers. Infidelity was your solution, Joan. You created this monster. And I learned to live with it. So now, we're going to finish this journey together. You didn't want a divorce then; I don't want a divorce now. Learn to live with it.<</speech>> He grabs his coffee, gets up, and leaves the apartment. Then Derrick pops back on our screen. He's out, sitting on a bench, crying quietly. He looks around to ensure no one sees him cry like this. From the corner of his eye, he sees Clay walking towards the campus grounds. When Clay sees Derrick, he walks towards the bench. Derrick tries to wipe away his tears, but it's too late. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Why are you crying?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm not crying. There was just something in my eyes.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Me? Crying? That's not happening. There was just something in my eye.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do I look dumb enough to believe that? Come on, talk to me, what's going on?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm telling you man, it's nothing. What about you? Did you film your sex tape?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I'm telling you man, it's nothing. What about you? Did you film your sex tape?<</speech>><</if>> He asks, trying to change the topic. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No... that's kinda why I came here. My girl is still not here, and I don't want to film with someone else. You've been helpful so far. Can you not put in a good word for me?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's true, I've been very helpful so far. I got your name on the list, dressed you up, kept you company on and off the party, and didn't get anything in return.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, I've been really helpful. I got your name on the list, I cleaned you up, I kept you company on and off the party, and I've not gotten anything in return yet.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I brought you weed...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> And you smoked most of it. Clay, I could get you in the club, but I don't want to. I don't know you, Clay, we're not friends. I don't have any reason to help you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> And you smoked almost all of it. Clay, I could get you in the club, but I don't really want to. We're not friends. I don't have a single reason to help you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So you're just gonna hang me out to dry?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> If you want me to help you, you gotta give me a reason to help you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> If you want me to help you, you gotta give me a reason to help you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> If you want more drugs, I can get you connected with Jes-<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, you know what I want. You saw me checking you out. Everybody thinks we have something going on; We might as well make it a reality.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, you know what I want. You saw me checking you out. Everybody thinks we have something going on; I might as well get some in return.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro what the fuck? You know I got a girl. I'm not even gay!<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, I don't give a single fuck. You're not asking something easy from me. This is what you have to do to get it. Either come with me or say goodbye to the frat.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, I don't give two shits. What you want is not something easy, so this is what you have to do to get it. Either come with me or say goodbye to the frat.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>>Obviously, Clay thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to Derrick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley) P3B]] after he decides to go through with it.<<else>>Obviously, Clay thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to Derrick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley) P3C]] after he decides to go through with it.<</if>>

<<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, we're here so... what now?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> First of all, drop the attitude.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How am I go-<</speech>> Clay starts shouting, but Derrick cuts him off. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, I mean it. I'm not forcing you to be here. I'm giving you an opportunity to work for what you want. I'm not going to tolerate a stank face and an attitude the whole time. If you're going to act like you don't want to be here, don't even waste your time. You know where the door is.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'm sorry. I'll try to act like I'm enjoying this.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I don't want you to act like it. I want you to enjoy it. Why don't we start with a little kiss? Come here.<</speech>> Unsure, Clay steps closer and leans in for a kiss. His face is scrunched up like he's disgusted. Derrick doesn't lean in and meet him in the middle. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, this is the last time I'm warning you. Fix that face and give me a kiss.<</speech>> Clay sighs and puts on a regular expression before leaning in again. This time, Derrick meets him in the middle for a quick peck. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> See, that wasn't so hard, was it?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I guess not... what's next?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Get rid of your clothes, one by one, slowly. Then you're gonna do the same for mine. Can you do that?<</speech>> Clay gives him a little nod before peeling off his shirt. He's going slow and sensual, but the rest of his body is pretty stiff, so he's not really putting on a show. However, he's definitely putting in more effort than before, so Derrick lets him strip in peace without giving him another warning. Once he's naked, his hand ends up on Derrick's shirt. He pulls it off with no complaints, but once he uncovers what Derrick's got inside his pants, Clay pauses momentarily. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick be fucking serious for a minute. I've never done anything with a man, and you expect me to take care of that! Cut some slack here, dude. Let's keep our expectations realistic.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I just want to see you trying Clay. Just try to take it in your mouth. If it doesn't work, we'll try something else.<</speech>> Another sigh comes out of Clay, but he kneels before him regardless. Derrick sits on the edge of the bed and grabs a hold of his cock. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Open wide... There we go, good boy. Now, I'm just going to push it in and see if you can take it in your mouth.<</speech>> He slowly pushes the head inside, and Clay closes his mouth around it. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> See, it fits. Now try to go back and forth, see how far you can take it.<</speech>> Clay's head starts rocking back and forth, moving a few inches past the head and then retorting. His hands crawl up from Derrick's thighs to his abs, then his chest, feeling the rippling muscles he's got. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, just enjoy yourself, enjoy me...<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yeah it's really not that bad. I thought it would hurt my jaw way more than it does.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Don't want to discourage you, but you're just getting started. It'll start hurting after a few minutes. If you want my advice, just go fast. The quicker I cum, the quicker you're done with this.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'll try.<</speech>> After that statement, we watch him expertly swallow that dick. Clay might not be experienced with dick, but this is far from Hugo's first time, and right now, Clay is nowhere to be found. This much expertise is very out of character, but I kind of don't care cause it looks spectacular. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Not only is he fast, he's also downing that monster dick like it's nothing. It's so fucking impressive just how easy he makes it look. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Shit man, I didn't know I could do all this.<</speech>> He says after a couple minutes of deepthroating, finally remembering his character is supposed to be brand new to this. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I didn't either. I guess you're a natural cocksucker.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob lasts for only three minutes before Derrick stops him. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You wanna try taking it up the ass? I'll stop if it hurts too much.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I don't want to go that far, dude. Is this not good enough?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No, I've gotta give you your props. This feels great. But like I said, the quicker I cum, the quicker you can go on with your life. You're a virgin, right? I bet I won't even last a minute in that tight hole.<</speech>> He pauses for a couple seconds and really thinks about it. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> And we can stop anytime I want?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Of course. If it's not your thing, we'll go back to the blowjob.<</speech>> Still uncertain, he climbs onto the bed and waits for Derrick on all fours. Derrick teases the rim with his thick cap just a little before shoving it in and railing him hard from the get-go. Clay's eyes pop out of their sockets. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What the fuck!?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's like a bandaid, dude; you gotta do it fast and get it over with.<</speech>> Clay screams and clenches the sheets as he tries to endure the hard pounding. I know that's not just acting; if you don't count the spit that's probably dried up by now, there's no lubrication on that python. And Bo is showing no remorse, so Hugo must be in pain. I mean, I'm sure they discussed this before they started filming, but I don't think Hugo was expecting it to be this extreme. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> But he takes it like a champ; his screams get quieter, and he loosens his grip on the sheets. In fact, within just a few minutes, the pain starts to turn into pleasure. You can hear it in his voice; he's much more accepting of those cruel stabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Lay down on your back. I can't go all the way in like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> That was not you going all the way in?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Nope, still got a couple more inches that are waiting to meet you...<</speech>> Clay lays on his back, not really excited for an even deeper railing. But once it's actually happening, his mood changes. He's way more vocal than before. And this time, he's not using his words to complain. He's using them to tell Derrick to keep going. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick's really going for it the last couple of minutes. He climbs on the bed and drives his cock into that stretched-out hole. We get to see his ass spread wide open too. This is a great position. I don't know which ass to focus on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We are far from Derrick's promise to last just one minute. The drilling has been going on for the last 8 minutes. And just now, he's starting to get close. His grunts are more frequent, his strokes are less consistent, and his dick is getting ready to shoot. I'm proven right when 30 seconds later, he sticks his cock out of Clay's hole and heads toward his mouth instead. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Open your mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do I hav-<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, open your fucking mouth!<</speech>> After another sigh, he complies, and within a second, a few drops of Derrick's seed fills his mouth. He's hesitant about swallowing it, spitting it out at first, but ultimately deciding to slurp it back up and drink it down to avoid Derrick's yelling. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He then tugs on his cock, and it takes him almost a minute to get his jizz out. Throughout that minute, Derrick's cock continues to dangle in front of his face, and he struggles to decide what to do with him. You can see the wheels in his head turning. Derrick already had an orgasm, so he doesn't have to do anything; his job is done. But there is a part of him that wants to continue worshipping his cock. Stealthily, he gives it a lick every now and then. Maybe he liked the taste of his seed and wanted to ingest more of it, or maybe he just liked having a cock in his mouth. I'm so focused on what his mouth is doing that I almost miss his cumshot. It's a pretty good one; a good amount of jizz flies out of his thick prick and ends up around his abs and pubes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they're both emptied out, the mood shifts drastically. They both come to their senses and realize that this was a bizarre interaction; things unfolded in a peculiar way. The room is completely silent. Neither spoke as they lay next to one another, not knowing how to move forward. Derrick only [[speaks up|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley) P4]] when Clay gets up to pick up his clothes.

<<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'm here... now what?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want to establish some things before we start. You're here to please me. Whether you enjoy this or not is none of my concern. So if you got a complaint, keep it to yourself. I'm not listening to it.<</speech>> Although he's talking to Clay, Derrick's giving this weird villain monologue where he's looking to the side and taking very slow steps around the room. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Who's this person?<</speech>> This time, he turns to Clay and engages with him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Do you know how many doors this club will open up for you, Clay? You'll have a huge social circle, gain instant popularity and respect, and have girls throwing themselves at you, and these are just the benefits you'll get when you're in this school. You could achieve all this in the next ten to fifteen minutes. But I'm not going to make it easy for you. I'm going to make you work for it... Understood?<</speech>> Clay nods. He seems scared and worried, but he looks like his mind was made up when he entered the room, and that decision hasn't changed. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Good.<</speech>> He looks through his bedside table and pulls out a blindfold. He walks over and hands them Clay. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Get completely naked, put these on, and lay on your stomach right in the middle of that bed. And just wait for me there, nice and quiet.<</speech>> He complies, shredding layer by layer until he's in the nude, then covering his eyes with the blindfold. As he gets on the bed, Derrick starts stripping down. When he's down to his underwear, he creeps up from behind Clay and wraps his shirt around his neck, faintly strangling him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Now you're going to listen to my every command and do as I say.<</speech>> He doesn't say it like a question, but Clay still confirms him with a head nod. Satisfied, Derrick kisses his neck and ear before going down to play with his ass. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His tongue swirls around his hole for just a few seconds before he gets off the bed and tells Clay to turn around. Once Clay's lying on his back, Derrick grabs him by the torso and pulls him closer, just enough for his head to fall down the bed. Then with his thumb, he gently pushes down his chin, forcing Clay to open his mouth, creating a cave for his cock to conquer. He dangles his meat around his parted lips before taking hold of the base and shoving it through the open hole. He's very sensual, feeding his dick to him inch by inch. When his head meets Clay's tongue, he spews a deep groan. No matter how deep he pushes his cock, Clay doesn't choke on it. After gathering this information, Derrick adds speed to the equation. Clay still doesn't gag, which leads to an uninterrupted face fucking that goes on for a solid minute or two. Not only am I impressed by Hugo's deepthroating skills I'm also in awe of his breath control. He doesn't stop once to catch his breath throughout those two minutes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> How are you so fucking good at this? This can't be your first time.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I mean, it is, but I have no idea why I don't have a gag reflex. I guess I'm just a natural at this.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Alright, let's see if you're naturally good at this too.<</speech>> He shoves his ass in Clay's face. Clay takes his tongue out and gives that pink hole a thorough rimming while Derrick bends over to suck his cock. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, you're a natural at this too..<</speech>> He claims as he grabs his head and pulls him in deeper. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> This was some fun foreplay, but I wanna get to the real thing now.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do we have to go that far?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You can leave anytime you want. I'm not forcing you to be here. But if you want to be a part of the frat, then yes, we have to go that far.<</speech>> Clay stops complaining, which Derrick takes as a yes. He climbs back on the bed and throws Clay's legs to opposite sides, giving himself access to his goods. After spitting on the tip and rubbing it around, he slides it inside the puckered hole. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Go slow. Please, go slow.<</speech>> He pleads when Derrick pushes half of his meat in moderately fast. He slows down a little for the rest. Clay tells him to go slower once again, and that's when Derrick grabs his shirt once again, stuffs it in his mouth, and fucks him however he wants to fuck him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're doing a lot of fucking talking. It's fine. You're not going to fucking die. Shut up and take it like a man.<</speech>> Even with the shirt in his mouth, Clay is still pretty loud. But Derrick does not care in the slightest. He continues to rail him fast and furiously while pressing that thick fabric against his mouth. He only removes it so he can spit in his yelping mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This abuse continues for another minute, and then suddenly, he stops and pulls out. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want you to ride me now. And take that thing off. I want you to look at me while you do it.<</speech>> He lays down, hands behind his head, his dick standing up straight, looking really comfortable and content with himself. Clay looks less confident and more uncertain. Still, he understands that complaining is not going to get him out of this situation, and the best approach is to follow his orders. He sits on Derrick's lower abdomen. Derrick's cock dives between his cheeks like it's got a mind of its own. Clay gets a hold of that monster and guides it inside him. Derrick's already stretched him out pretty nicely, so he starts off pretty bold, and his dick riding only improves as time passes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick doesn't let him ride for that long. He tells him to get into doggy so he can have full control once more. When he has Clay where he wants, He closes his fingers around his neck and drives himself into him with all the power he gets from a tight grip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Having this much power over Clay must be driving Derrick up the wall because, after just 4 minutes of hardcore pounding, Derrick ejaculates inside him. The orgasm seems to creep up on him out of nowhere. He pants and moans as he unloads himself in Clay's tight tunnel. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Fucking hell, I can't believe you made me cum that quick. Push it out, I wanna see how much I came.<</speech>> As Clay pushes it out, not only does white cum spill out, but we also get a peek of his rosebud. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're done right, I made you cum. Can I leave now?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Fuck no, that was just the teaser. I still got some more in me.<</speech>> He states as he points at his cock that's still rock hard. Clay gets back into position in defeat, and they're back to the pounding like that orgasm never happened. It's crazy just how much energy Carter still has in him. I guess he's one of the lucky few that don't get an extremely sensitive cock after they cum. And he's using that advantage to the fullest as he wraps his hands around Clay, pulls him close, and worships his body while his dick is destroying Clay's guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick might still be energetic, but Clay is exhausted after all that drilling. He falls back onto the sheets, and Derrick uses this opportunity to climb on top of him and make him melt onto the bed with his thorough strokes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> 5 minutes later, he's ready to shoot for a second time. This time, his target is Clay's mouth. He stands on the bed, drags Clay under his cock, demands him to open his gullet then he tugs on his meat until his seed sprays out of it for a second time. Thick balls of cum flow down to Clay's sticking-out tongue, and he swallows them before a second wave land in the same spot. His second orgasm lasts only 10 seconds, and when it ends, he forces his tool down Clay's throat and makes him clean his juices. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I made you cum twice. I even swallowed it. Now, are we finally done?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No. You still haven't cum...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought you didn't care about my pleasure.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't. I want you to cum cause I want to see you cum. And I wanna see you cum with my dick inside you. So lay on your back again and spread those legs.<</speech>> Once again, Derrick slithers his cock inside those walls while Clay jerks himself off, trying cum as soon as he can to get this over with. Luckily for him, it doesn't take that long to reach completion. His dick spits out his thick white cream around his crotch, putting a dot to their sex scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they're both emptied out, the mood shifts drastically. They both come to their senses and realize this was a bizarre interaction; things unfolded very weirdly. The room is completely silent. Neither spoke as they lay next to one another, not knowing how to move forward. Derrick only [[speaks up|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley) P4]] when Clay gets up to pick up his clothes.

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Are you gonna go?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Are you gonna go?<</speech>><</if>> Unlike before, Derrick doesn't sound confident. It's almost like he asks just so they can speak again and eliminate the awkward silence. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yeah this... this didn't work either.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What do you mean?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What does that mean?<</speech>><</if>> He turns around and drops the clothes back on the ground. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, I know you don't have the power to get me in that frat. The whole school knows that you and Nick don't get along.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Then why did you-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Then why did you-<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought I would feel something. And I did; I felt mad at you for trying to trick me, I felt angry, I felt taken advantage of, I felt pain and shame, but now, it's all gone. They don't linger. Everything is momentary, and then it fades away.<</speech>> He gets more frustrated as he goes on. He sits back on the bed, takes a deep breath, and tries to clearly communicate what he's going through. He's not looking at Derrick. He's looking out the window like he's emptying his chest and not conversing with him. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>My girlfriend is taking a gap year cause she has to take care of her mother. She wanted to take a break during that year. The reality is this is not a break. It's the end. Even if she returns to school, we're over. I have nothing to offer her. And I should be sad about that. I should be devastated. We've been dating for two years, and she's one of the only things I'm passionate about, the only thing I'm excited about... But I feel nothing. I feel empty.<</speech>> He continues after another deep breath. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I joke about suicide a lot; about not seeing a future for myself... I'm scared to admit that these might not be just jokes. I'm not gonna finish school. I don't see myself working any kind of job; the only thing I had planned was I was going to have Jenny by my side. And now that she's gone, there's nothing concrete. I'm not gonna end it all, but I think this is what my life is now: just surviving until I can't.<</speech>> Derrick leans in and tries to give him some support. Before he can say anything, Clay escapes from his grip and stands up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't fucking touch me. Whether I came into this knowing what was going to happen or not, you're still a fucking creep who'll stoop that low to get some. I don't want anything to do with you; I don't want your advice. I don't want your sympathy... I don't want to see you ever again.<</speech>> He picks up his clothes, puts on his underwear and pants, and then walks out of Derrick's room. When he's all alone, Derrick looks distraught. He looks like he deeply regrets how far he's taken things. Meanwhile, the story focuses on the big event of the evening, which is the sex tape viewing party, the pledges' last task before they can be a part of the fraternity/sorority houses. Nick begins his speech once the empty chairs fill at the party house. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Tonight is going to be an entertaining night, so I'm not going to hold you all for long. I just want to congratulate Morgan and me on our collaborative effort to improve our houses. Unlike the last few years, we managed to weave out the bad seeds and only keep the best of the best. The ones who can keep it together, those who can socialize, and the ones who are not afraid to share an intimate part of their lives with their brothers and sisters. Out of the fifty pledges that applied, only six tapes were submitted. So, if all the videos qualify, we'll only have six new members. But the positive is we know that these six will not disappoint us once they become a part of our family. So let's start with the first video, which was submitted by Nelly.<</speech>> Hannah gets up from her seat and sits next to Nelly, sitting one row behind her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>You said you didn't do it.<</speech>> She whispers in her ear. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body in it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body.<</speech>><</if>> She's absolutely right. When the video starts playing on the big screen, the camera is not pointed at her. Instead, mostly Jessie is visible. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Is that Jessie?<</speech>> She says in absolute shock, trying to see if her eyes are playing a trick on her. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's Jessie! Wha-how..? What were you doing with her? What did she give you? How did you meet?<</speech>> At first, she starts off silent, but her paranoia doesn't allow her to keep the same volume; each question gets significantly louder, drawing attention from nearby seats. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What's going on?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> She asks, scared, not sure what she did wrong. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What are you doing with a drug dealer? Why are you with the woman who supplies half the school? How? How did you even end up in the same circle?<</speech>> She gets up from her seat to bark at these questions, causing every single person in the room to stop and direct their attention to the commotion. Some even pulled out their phones to record it. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, be honest with me. Did she give you any drugs?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>><</if>> She defeatedly claims, tears streaming down her face, overwhelmed by all the eyes following her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I know you're lying to me. Please, te-<</speech>> Before she can finish her sentence. Nelly gets up and runs out of the house. Hannah only then realizes the scene she's caused. Feeling just as overwhelmed, she storms out of the house just like her sister. Morgan also leaves to check up on Hannah. There are a few seconds where everyone exchanges confused looks, but when Nick gets on the podium, all the attention turns to him. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Sorry for the interruption folks. We'll continue the activities as planned. The second tape was provided to us by Laila, so let's see if she passed the test.<</speech>> He sits back in his chair, and they continue to watch the submitted sex tape. Meanwhile, we focus on Jessie, who's packing up her bags. She folds a pair of jeans and drops them in her suitcase before picking up her phone and giving her mother a call. 30 seconds pass, and she doesn't pick up the phone. Jessie tries to call 3 more times, and we transition to Joan's apartment. She's lying in her bed with a face full of tears. Her phone is just a few feet away, but she doesn't have the energy or motivation to pick it up. We see a phone ringing once more, but this time, it's not her phone. It's Derrick's phone. He reaches over and picks it up. Dylan is on the other side of the line. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>What?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>What?<</speech>><</if>> He asks, tired and somber. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">>Dude where the fuck are you? It's almost time for Bradley's video.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>I'm not coming.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I'm not coming.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">>What are you talking about? Do you really wanna miss Nick's reaction? Why would you do that?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> We'll talk when you get back.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> We'll talk when you get home.<</speech>><</if>> He says and hangs up the call. Dylan puts his phone away, and Nick [[gets on stage|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Bradley) P5]] announces the last video of the night.

<<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Congratulations Mason, you're video also qualifies. Welcome to the frat. Now let's move on to the last tape of the night: Bradley's.<</speech>> He presses play and sits back down in his chair. An audible gasp echoes through the house when the video shows me and Veronica hooking up. Everyone in the room either turns to Veronica or Nick. Nick sinks into his seat, getting redder as the clip goes on. You can see the cogs in his head spinning, trying to find a way to remedy the moment. I, Veronica, and Dylan have the opposite reaction. We couldn't be more proud of how our little plan unfolded. Nick lets the video play for about a minute, then gets up and closes it. <<speech "You" "Bradley">> Hey! There was still 20 minutes left. You don't want to miss what happens around the 8-minute mark.<</speech>> I say, trying to be as smug as I can. After closing the video, Nick starts to slow-clap while inching closer towards the crowd. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm so proud of you two. Veronica, Bradley, this was a well-thought-out, well-executed comeback. I have no other option but to give you your flowers.<</speech>> After addressing us personally, he turns to the rest of the room. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now, you all might be confused about what you just watched. Most of you think Veronica and I are still dating, but actually, we are not. I cheated on her, she found out, and we broke up. And to get back at me, she filmed this video. Now, you might think that's a good comeback by itself, and it is, but it goes way deeper. This guy right here...<</speech>> He puts a hand on my shoulder. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>...he's my brother.<</speech>> A second wave of gasps flew out of every mouth in the room, even louder than when they started watching the video. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I know, crazy right? She fucked my brother to get back at me. Now, you might be thinking, what kind of brother goes along with this? Why would he agree to this? Well, I think I know the reason; I've been teasing him the whole time. I've been reminding him that he's still a kid and telling him he doesn't have what it takes to join the frat. And he decided to prove me wrong by fucking my ex and then showing it to me.<</speech>> No one in the room knows what to do or say, especially me and Veronica. We are completely lost now that he's turned the attention on us. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Come on everybody, give these two a round of applause. This was a masterclass in taking revenge.<</speech>> People clap, but it's out of sync and very awkward. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I mean, really, congratulations Bradley. Losing your virginity to my sloppy seconds is a big deal. And Veronica, congratulations on selling your body and dignity to prove a point.<</speech>> Those words cut at Veronica, her eyes filling with tears. She gets up from her seat and gives him a rough slap across the face. A smile appears on his face after that slap. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What? Was that not the reaction you wanted? Did you want me to cry...? Why would I do that? You just showed me that I made the right decision. You don't respect yourself, Veronica. Why wou-<</speech>> Another slap shuts him up. Veronica grabs her things and walks out of the room. She's not running away, but it's not the confident strut everyone is used to seeing. Nick rubs his slightly red cheek as he walks back to the podium, that smile still prominent. He looks so proud of himself now that he was able to somewhat turn the tables around. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brothers, sister; thank you all for joining me in this hell week. I think this one was one for the books. And lastly, Bradley, welcome to the frat...<</speech>> With those words, hell week comes to it's official end. As people leave the house, Dylan receives a message from an unknown number that reads, "Meet me here. We have some things to discuss." with a shared location underneath. Dylan clicks on it and sees that it's a bar that's just a few blocks away. He hesitates for a moment but then sets off on his way. While he jogs over there, we check on Jessie. The amount of calls Joan hasn't answered is way too many to count. She gives up on trying to reach her and goes into her stash, snatches a pill, and swallows it, trying to deal with this disappointment the only way she knows how. Clay is in a similar boat. When he comes back to his apartment, he's already drunk. After stumbling into his room, he pulls a joint and lights it up. He takes a couple of hits while lying on his bed. After those two short clips, we follow Dylan right as he enters the bar. We see that the unknown texter is actually Parker. He approaches Dylan and leads him to one of the lounges. After they sit down, Parker reveals what he wants to discuss. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You might not know me, but I know you very well Dylan. I'm going to keep things short: if you care for her, stay away from Joan. If I see you around my house one more time, these will end up on the principal's desk.<</speech>> He slips a folder onto the table. When Dylan opens it up, he sees a couple photos of himself while he's deep inside Joan. Obviously, he's shocked. He was not expecting to see this when he came here. But he collects himself rather quickly and returns the same energy to Parker. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> I actually know you very well too, Parker. I know way more than you'd like me to know. To threaten someone when you're knee-deep in some shady shit is an interesting choice. I don't think our principal would appreciate seeing these pictures, but similarly, I don't think your boss will appreciate hearing about your escapades with barely legal teens.<</speech>> He leans in closer and makes his threats with a lower, deeper tone. <<speech "Matt" "Dylan">> Listen to me motherfucker, I'm not like your wife, I'm not like your daughter, I'm nothing like your one night stands. If you try to hurt me or the people I care for, I'll make your life a living hell. I don't want to see you in these bars trying to pick up somebody ever again.<</speech>> He makes things very clear, and then he gets up and leaves the bar, not letting him respond at all. From the bar, we fly to Jackie's dorm. Morgan is there, too. It seems like they are in the middle of an argument. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>No Jackie, you can't do that! She's one of my closest friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Morgan, when are you going to get it? She's not your friend; she's your dealer. She doesn't care for you. She wouldn't have let you get to this point if she did. She's the only reason you still have an addiction. You wouldn't know where to get this stuff if she wasn't around. I'm not going to let my sister go through the same thing. This ends tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to her tomorrow. I'll make her get rid of everything. Just don't involve the cops.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> This is the best thing to do for all of us. For you, for me, for Nelly, and for Jessie. She has a problem, you have a problem, I have a problem, and as long as we all stay in one place, it's not going to solve anything. I'm doing this for everybody.<</speech>> She gets out her phone and starts dialing the number. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, if you call the cops, we're over. I mean it. This will be the last time you see me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Maybe that's for the best too. You spent the whole week talking about how we can't get along. Maybe you're right. Maybe we need to call things off.<</speech>> She finishes dialing and gives it a call. Morgan murmurs, "I... I can't believe you." as she backs out of the room in disgust. As the music reaches a crescendo, we see a small montage that shows all the characters and what they are doing at the moment. We are all experiencing some form of stress, melancholy, heartbreak, fear, depression and defeat. Even a character with a tough shell like Nick shows how he really feels about the events of the week once he's alone in his room. Each character gets a few seconds, so it's not a long montage. After everyone is shown, it cuts back to Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Hi I... I'd like to report a crime...<</speech>> Are the last words spoken. Then the title "Hell Week" flashes on the screen, and credits follow after, meaning we are [[done with our binge|Episode 3: Hell Week (Bradley) End]].

I feel a huge sense of relief when everything is done. You never know how things are going to look in the end. And because we didn't watch any of the scenes get filmed unless we were in it, more than half of the movie was a total mystery. Kira turns to us, and you can see how proud she is on her face. <<speech "Kira">> I don't want to repeat myself every week, but once again, I'm beyond impressed with all of you. And even though we have over six hours of footage to judge, it's going to come down to the nitty-gritty cause no one was bad. So excuse us while we discuss.<</speech>> Their absence lasts for 5 minutes, and then they are back with the results. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kenna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, <<if $boisderrick is true>>Taylor Lilac<<else>>Carter Charles<</if>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<if $boisderrick is true>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<else>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><</if>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Bradley][$ep3safe to true]].

As always, we grab our cocktails and plop down on the couches. Looking around, I see satisfied faces around me. <<speech "Bo">> I don't know about anyone else, but I'm so happy to be safe. We all worked so hard, so I'm sure everyone in this room would love to hear some validation in return, but you know what would suck; going home after three days of restless shooting. I'm glad I avoided that.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know, I'm not happy with being safe. I feel like I'm being overlooked. If we're talking sex scenes, I gave it my all and gave them the best scene of the night. It's really frustrating to not get rewarded for it. I'm laying all my cards on the table, and I'm not getting anything in return.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, can I tell you why you're not up there? Because you're using your tricks at the wrong challenges. Your character did not need all those tricks and experiences. Actually, the opposite; I think the sex scene is why you're safe because you were solid in all the rest of the scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> But if I don't do that if I don't give it my all, I feel like I'm going to be told I'm lacking energy.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You gotta get into the mind of your character. Have sex like they would in that situation.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You shouldn't be the one to give that advice. You were worse than me! What about Parker screams giving and sweet? I thought your sex scene didn't fit at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm just trying to help Hugo. You don't have to take out your anger on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't ask for help or advice.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright then, better luck next week.<</speech>> Hugo didn't have a problem with my words, so I'm wondering if there's some tension between the two that I'm unaware of. Or maybe Hugo's in his feelings. Either way, there's an awkward silence after their little back and forth. Olivia comes to our rescue by asking who we think is winning and who we think is in the bottom. <<if $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Kenna">> I don't know what's with Matt, but he's been distant lately.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Hasn't he always been that way?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Somewhat. He doesn't talk a lot in big groups, but you can tell that he's a confident guy when you're having a conversation with him. I've not been feeling that for the past couple of days. It's like he just doesn't wanna talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Maybe he's like that with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>I don't think that's it. He doesn't have a reason to be like that with me. He's going through something, but I don't know what it is.<</speech>> <<if $mattgaming is true>>I know what it is, but I don't want to tell the group Matt's business, so I stay quiet. There's one more name thrown out for the bottom placement, which is Sarah. We agree that we're all clueless about how the rest of them are placed.<<else>>I also noticed that he's been more of a lone wolf than usual, but I don't know the reason behind it either. Maybe we can ask him when he comes back. Other than Matt, one more name is thrown out for the bottom placement: Sarah. We agree that we're all clueless about how the rest of them are placed. <</if>><<else>><<speech "Olivia">>...all I know is Sarah did not do good enough to be in the top, which means she's in the bottom. <</speech>> She says excitedly. <<speech "Olivia">>We can finally get rid of her.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter">> I hope what you're saying is true. I feel like the mood around the house will change significantly after she's gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We're going to stop walking on eggshells the second that bitch is gone...<</speech>> There's one more name thrown out for the bottom, which is Matt. There's a general consensus on his changed attitude. The group seems to notice how he's become more of a lone wolf and how his confidence is not as prominent as it used to be.<<if $gamingmatt is true>> I know what it is, but I don't want to tell the group Matt's business so I stay quiet.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Bo">> I kinda feel bad for her. She put herself in such a position that no matter what she does, it makes us uncomfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> When we're all hanging together, she can be quiet or nice or mean, and we're all like, "What's she plotting right now? Why is she doing this?" How she acts doesn't really matter; our reaction will be the same.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't feel bad at all. She's a grown woman, and she brought this upon herself. Then, she doubled down and made things worse. She doesn't try to remedy things, so why should we feel bad for her?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's fair enough. There's a big possibility that this is her last day in the competition, so I just wish we could end things on a better note.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We could if she stops acting like a cunt...<</speech>><</if>><</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>The rest of our time together is uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)][$ep3safe to true]].<<else>>The rest of our time together is pretty uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Sarah)][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>>

As the camera zooms out, you can see that I'm typing up another message. Rain is sitting beside me, trying to solve the problem in her textbook. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> And lastly, if we add a 3 in front of sodium iodide, the equation should be balanced, right? Did I miss anything?<</speech>> When she doesn't get an answer, she looks up and sees that I'm on my phone, not really listening to her. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm sorry, am I boring you? I thought you were the one that wanted to study for the test.<</speech>> She says sassily. I put my phone down and turned my focus back on her. <<speech "You" "Liam">> I'm sorry. Derrick hasn't been texting me this whole week. I'm just a little worried about him.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Damn, you still with that dude? The dick must be a bomb. I can't see any other redeeming qualities.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> What do you mean "You still with him?" We've been dating for months. It's not like I'm with a new guy every week.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dating is a strong word for what you two have going on. Once a month, he sneaks into your room, dumps his load, and then leaves. You're more like a side piece he's ashamed of.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Rain, I'm gonna need you to tone down the sass. I know you're trying to rock this bad bitch attitude now but don't try that shit with me. You know I'm not the one.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm just keeping it real with you baby. That man does not care about you the way you care about him. It was already bad enough, but now he can't even find a second to text you? Bullshit! Look, I don't want you to go through what I've gone through. You need to speak with him and clear things up.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> How? He's not responding to my texts.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, his room is literally at the end of the corridor. Go there, talk to him. And don't even try to give me that "he'll get mad if I go there." You have given that man too much power. He decides when, where, and how, and you follow his orders like a slave. It's time you get some say in how things go.<</speech>> Rain's speech is way too soundproof for me to have a rebuttal. So, I keep my mouth shut and dive back into the books. After we study some more, she leaves, and on her way back to her room, she comes across Nick. He slips beside her and keeps her company on her path, even though she doesn't look keen about it. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey princess, how's it hanging?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Princess..? I don't know what the fuck you planned in that little head of yours, but you need to cut that shit out right now. In the 3 years I've known you, we've had like 2 conversations at most. I'm not a princess to you.<</speech>> Nick laughs that comment off slyly. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I like this new style of yours. You're much hotter now that you've got some edge.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, what do you want? I'm late for my shift. Just spit it out. I don't have time for your little games.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Whoa princess, slow down. You can't rush things like this. I just wanna get to know the new and improved Rain a little closer. How about this: I'll drive you to your work, and we can talk on the way? Turn that 2 into a 3.<</speech>> She looks at the watch on her wrist. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You're so fucking lucky that I'm almost late cause I wouldn't do this otherwise. So come on, where's your car?<</speech>> Then, we focus on another dorm room. Hannah and Morgan are cuddled on a bed, watching a movie. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Watch, watch! This is my favorite part.<</speech>> A second later, they both burst into laughter. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Jennifer Mileston... she's so good at playing these dumb bimbos. Gets me every fucking time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I know. She's a national treasure.<</speech>> Hannah picks up her phone and looks at the screen to check the time. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Where's our food? It should be here by now.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I told you they'd be late if you ordered sushi. They always do that... But, speaking of food, I thought we could go to Johnson's tomorrow. You know, wine and dine before the chaos of hell week.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That sounds lovely but, I can't. You know Nelly is coming tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Your little sister?<</speech>> Hannah nods her head. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know that, but that's no problem. I can make reservations for three.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't think that's a good idea. She'll probably want to explore the campus before school starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Wait, what? Is she gonna study here? How did you forget to tell me all of this?<</speech>> She asks, genuinely confused about how her girlfriend forgot to mention news this big. Jackie isn't as phased, though. She tries to brush things off. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, it's been a busy week for me, okay? I would appreciate it if you could cut me some slack.<</speech>> As her sentence ends, the delivery guy rings the doorbell, and we jump from that scene to [[Nick pulling up to Rain's workplace|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Liam) P3]].

<<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Well princess, we're here. With three minutes to spare, too. How did you enjoy the ride?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You know what, I'll give it to you. You're not as soulless as I thought you were. There's actually a brain behind all those muscles, and it manages to come up with decent things to say every now and then.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Why don't I pick you up after your shift so we can continue this at my dorm?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, don't you have a girlfriend?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> And? Is the new Rain gonna make that her problem, or is she not gonna care and have some fun with me?<</speech>> She thinks about it for a second. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, 6.30. Don't be late.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'll see you later princess.<</speech>> After she leaves the car and disappears into the coffee shop, he pulls out his phone and calls somebody. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? We went to the gym about three weeks ago, and I borrowed your earbuds. Do you remember that? It's still in my room, so if you wanna come and get it back, you can. I was gonna call you earlier, but with you going through this shit, I didn't wanna bother you.<</speech>> He waits for the guy on the other side to answer, then continues. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm actually not home right now, but I'll be back by 7, so if you wanna drop by then, that'll be great... Okay, man, talk to you soon.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone, and we move forward to 7. We're back in Derrick and Dylan's dorm. They're both on their phones. When Dylan realizes that it's 7, he turns to Derrick with a stank face. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, can you pick up my earbuds from Nick? I really don't wanna deal with him.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Why are they with Nick? When did you two even hang out?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I don't know, man. Apparently, we worked out together a couple weeks ago. I don't remember that shit at all. If he didn't call, I would have no idea.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Do you need them right now? I really don't want to deal with him either.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> He sais he'd be home by 7. I could get it later, but then I have to call him, ask him if he's in his room, and if he's not, we'll have to schedule something else, and it's this whole thi-<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, okay; I get it. And you listened to me this morning, so I'll do that for you.<</speech>> He leaves the comfort of his bed and goes to Nick's room. Opening the door to his room, Derrick's [[met with a visual|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Liam) P4]] he was not expecting to be greeted by.

Nick is on the bed, naked, with Rain on her knees, also lacking a few layers, right before him. His meat is hiding behind her lips and hand. Neither of them notices Derrick's presence, so they continue the act. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick clears his throat to get them to notice him. Olivia tries to cover her naked body while there is a smile on Nick's face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm sorry. I should've knocked.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Sorry, I should've knocked.<</speech>><</if>> He takes a few steps back, but Nick stops him with his words before he can leave. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> It's okay, bro, it's not like this is the first time you've seen me naked. Here for the earbuds, right? They are on that table.<</speech>> He snatches the earbuds and storms out of the room, mumbling, "Fucking asshole!" under his breath. Rain turns towards Nick after Derrick leaves, confused about what just happened. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What was that?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I don't know. He forgot his headphones in my room, and I told him to come and get it. Had no idea he would come right now, though. But he's gone, so... can you get your lips back around this cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't think I'm in the mood anymore. That was too weird for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Rain, that's the best part of doing risky shit. I didn't lock the door. Hell Week starts in two days; anyone could walk through those doors to ask me something. Hell, even my girl might wanna pay me a visit. Anything can happen. Trust me, the excitement is better than the sex. It's not fun when you get caught, but it's a hell of a ride until you get there. So are you gonna take the ride like the bad bitch you're trying to be, or are you gonna chicken out like the old Rain would?<</speech>> She answers by putting his meat back in her mouth. I'm glad we're seeing things from Damon's perspective cause the eye contact is intense, which makes the blowjob golden. Olivia has to know how powerful those orbs are because she's fucking the shit out of the camera with them. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Lay on your back. Let me show you why every girl on campus wants a piece of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I like a man with confidence, but I don't like how cocky you are.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Really? It's usually a hit. Especially when I back my claims up with some proof.<</speech>> He says as he pins her legs to each side of the bed and leaps between those pussy lips with a surprising amount of grace and style. Once his tongue is in there, he proves he has the talk and the walk. Olivia's moans do a great job conveying the amount of skill his tongue has through the screen. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And her moans get louder as his tongue punches that tight pocket. The encounter they had just a minute ago seems to completely slip off her mind. He puts her back in a good mood after just a minute of cunnilingus. She reacts very positively to all the simulations. We watch her pussy get wetter with each lick. And Damon greedily slurps up every drop her pussy gifts him. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god Nick, you're so fucking good at that!<</speech>> She moans loudly. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I told you princess. Once you start fucking with me, you'll end up in heaven.<</speech>> He returns to eating her out after letting another cocky statement slip out. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he's done preparing that pussy for what's to come, he stands straight and lets his cock get acquainted with the pussy lips his tongue has gotten the pleasure of entertaining. The shots this week are extra artistic. There are a lot of deliberate camera movements that make the viewing pleasure better. I especially appreciate zoomed-in, panning up or down shots. I didn't realize how big of a role camera angles played until now, but they are making something that's already hot even hotter. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They are both very verbal with their moans, groans, and screams, but as she expresses how much she loves that pounding, Nick gets bold with his demands. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Tell me, tell me I'm better than that pathetic excuse of a boyfriend. Tell me who fucks you better.<</speech>> Rain just looks up at him with questioning eyes. He doesn't enjoy not having an answer to his question, so he fucks the answer out of her. He seems satisfied when she confirms that he's better than Dylan. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Now you lay down. I'll show you why everyone wants a piece of this.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Fuck yeah, now you're getting into it.<</speech>> She shows us just how much she's into it when she straddles his muscular legs and pushes that dick inside. Her fat cheeks shake around as she bounces on that girthy meat. Sometimes she's the one that's doing the riding, and other times, she lets Nick rail that pussy. Both are just as entertaining to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All that bouncing fills Nick's cannon. And he decides to pull her to the side of the bed and unload on her pretty face. She looks up at him, mouth wide open, ready to receive all that cream, and he gives it to her after just a few seconds of tugging on it. His thick jizz flowed into her mouth, some of it dripping down her chin and some of it coating her lips. After he's done, she takes his cock in her hands and runs her tongue around it to slurp all the juices. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviadamon8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Fuck, that was great! We have to do this more often. Call me when you want me to pick you up after work.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Sure, I'll do that.<</speech>> She speaks nonchalantly as she picks up her clothes from the ground and starts putting them on. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>That sounded sarcastic. Did you not enjoy your time? Cause that didn't look like the case at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>No, it was good. But now that I'm a free woman, I'd rather play the field more than become somebody's side chick. I might let you hit it from time to time, but don't think this is going to be something casual.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I like to keep my options, too. Game respects game. Alright then, princess, I'll see you later.<</speech>> She heads out the door, and then the scene transitions to me as I'm also [[heading out of my room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Liam) P5]].

I run into Derrick as he's trying to get back to his room. He acts like he doesn't see me and tries to walk past, but I grab him by his arm and keep him in place. <<speech "You" "Liam">> Derrick, we need to talk. Why are you not responding to my texts?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right, we do need to talk. If I'm not responding, I'm with people. Why do you not get that? Why do you keep sending me shit?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Cause I'm worried about you De-<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Keep your voice down! We'll talk later, okay? I'll come tomorrow.<</speech>> Derrick tries to leave again, but I grab him tighter and don't let him step away. <<speech "You" "Liam">> No! This time, you're gonna make time for me. I'm tired of working around your clock. We're gonna talk right now.<</speech>> This time, Derrick grabs me by my arm and pulls me back to my room, getting us away from the hall where everyone can hear us. After shutting the door, he turns to me. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What? What the fuck is this about? What's so fucking important that we need to discuss it right here, right now?<</speech>> I'm less confident after his rough tone but I still get my point across. <<speech "You" "Liam">> I want you to care for me like I care for you. I'm always the one that's checking up on you and calling you. And I get it. It's harder for you to do those things, but there's no way you can't find 2 minutes in a day to respond to a text. It just feels like you don't care.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, I care, but you knew what you were getting into from day one. I didn't give you any promises that I'm not keeping. Unfortunately, this is how our relationship looks. This is all I can provide you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> It doesn't have to be like this. If you just come out, we can have a normal relationship. You don't understand how tiring it is to give your all and receive nothing back.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, I'm so fucking over this conversation. I don't have the same privileges you do. This is not a choice for me. It's a necessity.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> What do you think is going to happen to you? Do you really care about what your dumbass teammates think more than being you? There are so many guys who are out, and none of us are going through hell. You might lose some friends, but you're gonna feel much better. And I'll be by your side through the whole thing.<</speech>> He says, inching closer and putting a hand on Derrick's cheek. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You don't fucking get it! You can be out because you're intelligent, you're talented, you have a loving family, you're rich, you have many paths to go down. I don't have that luxury! Football is all I'm good at. It's the only one I've got. How many openly gay football players do you know? One, maybe two. I already have a hard job. I'm not gonna make it harder on myself.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Baby, that's not true. You ha-<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Please, just stop. Every word that comes from your mouth makes me realize how different we are. We are on two separate pages. You want a college romance, and you deserve a college romance. I can't give you that. I'm sorry I wasted your time. I should have never approached you. I knew this wouldn't work, yet I still tried.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Derrick, what are you saying?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right. There are many guys on the campus who are openly gay. They'll treat you much better than me. I'm sorry that I dragged you into this. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize the damage I was causing you. Liam, you deserve to be happy, and being with me is not making you happy.<</speech>> After Derrick says what's on my mind, he turns around and heads out the door. The first episode ends with him walking out. I'm glad that only half of the characters and conflicts were introduced cause things would've gotten messy if everything had been thrown at us from the start. Without taking a break, we [[move on to the second episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Liam)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The episode starts with a montage between Hannah and Nick as they prepare for the day. Hannah wakes up with the alarm, takes a shower, and gets dressed, while Nick keeps getting phone calls, declining them, turning to the other side, and continuing his slumber. The camera focuses on the phone screen, and we see it's a call from his mom. He finally answers the phone. Since there's music playing over it, we don't hear what they are saying until it cuts out. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Sorry mom, I totally forgot. I'll be there in 20 minutes.<</speech>> Is the only thing we hear, and then we move to the campus entrance. A bus drops off Nelly, and her face lights up when she sees Hannah waiting for her. She runs into her arms, and they share a hug that lasts longer than most. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, I missed you so much. How are you?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I missed you too Hannah. It's been really boring without you around.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Mom making you do all the chores?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been really controlling since you left. I can't even get out of the house. But now I'm ready to party my ass off. I heard they have the best parties around here.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, let's tone it down a bit. We'll think about the parties later. First we gotta study, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>> She says sarcastically. Bradley and his mother stand around a few feet away, waiting for Nick to come. Looking at their faces, you can tell they've been there for a long time. The camera pans to the right, and we catch Nick running over to them. <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> As irresponsible as always, I'm glad to see you have not changed one bit. How did you forget your brother was coming?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I've been really busy with football practice. I'm sorry mom.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> Yeah, yeah; I heard these excuses a million times. Just take care of your brother, okay? I would stay a little longer, but I have a client waiting.<</speech>> She gets back in her car after giving her boys a hug and kiss on the cheek. An awkward silence looms over when the boys are left alone. They look at each other aimlessly for a few seconds. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> So... this is the campus. Go look around, I've gotta meet with some friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Dude, are you serious? We haven't seen each other in almost a year, and that's all the time you got for me?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What were you expecting? Did you want me to carry you in my arms and show you around? You're in college now. You're not a baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> That's not what I'm talking about. I thought we were gonna spend the day together.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> We're not. I've got shit to do. I'm not gonna babysit you. Go figure shit out on your own like I did. You're the smart one. You shouldn't have a problem with that.<</speech>> As Nick walks away, the story focuses on Jessie. She is sitting in a rundown building, and Clay sits right next to her. They're sharing a joint, and right when she passes it off to Clay, there's a [[knock on the front door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Liam) P2]]. She gets up to answer it.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She sticks out her hand. There's a hundred-dollar bill trapped between her fingers. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Can you give me a bag?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't have anything on me right now. I've been trying to lay low ever since Marz's been caught. But we got a blunt if you wanna join us.<</speech>> Morgan sticks her head through the little crack of the door, and Clay waves to her from the couch. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Not even pills?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sorry Morgan, the pigs are on patrol; only got the legal shit on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I guess weed will do.<</speech>> She takes a seat on the couch, and Clay hands her the blunt. She takes two deep hits back to back, then exhales the smoke. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What's up? You're usually not an early bird.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Stressful week...<</speech>> She says as she hands it over to Jessie. They pass the blunt around as they talk. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here? You're not usually this early, either.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> He's been staying here since his girlfriend left.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Turns out I don't have any other hobbies. My life is just her and weed. When one is gone, I cling to the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Why don't you go to school?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> There's no purpose. They'll probably kick me out by the end of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then what? What're you gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Want the honest answer? I'll probably kill myself. I'm not working a desk job or customer service and would rather be dead than homeless. So please, let me live the last years of my life peacefully.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I can't let you kill yourself, you're my best customer.<</speech>> They both laugh, while Morgan seems somewhat disturbed by the conversation. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Then you better give me a life purpose. And make it quick, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What about those frats? Isn't hell week starting tomorrow? Can't they get you into somewhere with those "brotherhood connections" and "alumni advantages" and shit?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, that's a thing, but for like one or two frats. I can only think of Tau Omega Gamma; the rest of the frats are filled with nobodies.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How do I get in?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> It's up to Nick. He'll give you the tasks. But like Jessie said, it starts tomorrow, so you might be a little late.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Great, my one purpose fades away before it can even reach me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to Derrick, I'm sure he can get you into the party, but the rest is on you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Doesn't sound that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Nick is a dick, but I don't think there is a single thing he can throw your way that'll make you tap out. I've seen you do so much bad shit to your body; if it can handle those, it can handle hazing.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I guess I'll give it a try.<</speech>> With Clay convinced, we move on to another setting. We're in [[Nick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Liam) P3]] once again. This time, Veronica is by his side. He's playing a game on his computer while she's trying on clothes.

<<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>> He momentarily looks up from his game, says the pink one is better, and then returns his attention to the game, which frustrates Veronica. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, focus, this is the first party of the period. I can't be looking busted. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>> He pauses the game and takes a good look at her. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Princess, you look good in anything and everything. But in the pink one, you look even cuter.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear babe?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Probably a button up. I haven't decided yet.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Go on, try out the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now? I'm in the middle of my game.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>> He exhales a tired breath and goes into his closet. Sitting on the couch, Veronica waits for him to put the fit on. On the corner of her eye, she sees a thin pink cloth sticking out from underneath the bed. She gets down and pulls it out to find out that it's a thong that she's never seen in her life before. Just then, Nick comes out of the closet. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> How does this one look? I lik-<</speech>> He stops when he sees what's in her hand. He knows who this thong belongs to, but the question is, does Veronica know. He hopes for the best and tries to play dumb. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What's that in your hand princess? Is that your way of telling me you wanna have some fun? Cause if so, I'm liking it.<</speech>> He tries to approach her seductively, but Veronica stops him. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick, whose is this? Why the fuck do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What are you talking about baby? They're probably yours.<</speech>> Although he's trying his best to look like it's not the case, he's stressed the fuck out. Veronica can sense his nerves, too, which further proves to her that he's lying. Her eyes start to well up. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>What the fuck Nick; what the fuck? I...<</speech>> She doesn't know what to say. He doesn't know how to turn the situation around, so there is a moment of silence where they look at each other in disbelief. A tear rolls down her cheek as she throws the thong on the ground and storms out of the room. Nick is still in that state of shock after she's gone. He sits on the edge of the bed, constantly repeating "Fuck!" under his breath. On the other side of the campus, Hannah and Nelly sit in a dining booth, slurping on spaghetti. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Did you look at the cirruculum?<</speech>> She says after swallowing what's in her mouth. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And met your roommate. She seems nice.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>> There is a moment of silence as they fill their mouths with another fork full of pasta. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters as well as real sisters.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I don't like how much you think about partying. What about school?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Why are you being just like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I just relax for a minute?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Of course you can. You have every right to want some fun, but you also need to take care of your academics. Sororities and all this party talk will lead you down the wrong path.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>> She pauses briefly, trying to gather her thoughts and spew them out in the most elegant way. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Well... there are a lot of things that I don't want you to get introduced to. Drinks, drugs, orgies with not a single condom in sight... I've seen a lot of shit go down at these parties, and I don't want my little sister to be around all those things.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What does that mean? Do you think I'll start snorting lines and sleeping with whoever I can find the second I walk into a party? You know I'm not like that. I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try them. It sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>> The last four words repeat a few times with heavy distortion as images depicting Hannah doing white lines and washing them down with booze next to a bunch of her sorority sisters, who are participating in similar activities, flash on the screen. She tries to shake these thoughts off and regain her composure before responding. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, I'm clean, but I can't say the same for everyone on campus. Look, if I were you, I would take the advice and focus on studying and trying to make friends instead of thinking about partying and shit. This is my third year at this school. I clearly know what's going on around here better than you do.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need the advice. I can take care of myself. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>> She leaves a 20-dollar bill on the table, grabs her stuff, and departs the diner. Hannah calls the waiter over to pay the tab, and her phone rings as she's about to drop the 20 in there. She places the 20 and then [[answers the call|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Liam) P4]].

<<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>> Veronica, who's having a hard time getting those words out through her tears and sharp breaths, turns out to be the caller. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica, calm down. What's going on? Are you okay?<</speech>> She asks worriedly. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my fucking life! Please come here.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, I'll be there in five minutes. Just try to calm down and don't do anything stupid before I get there.<</speech>> She's not calm at all when Hannah makes it back to their dorm. She's still breathing heavily, her face is covered in tears, and she's tucked into a ball in the corner of the room. Hannah gets on her level and asks her what happened. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick he... he... he cheated on me! I don't know when I-I don't know who, but there was a thong under his bed. And it wasn't mine.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Oh baby, come here.<</speech>> Hannah takes her in her arms and lets her cry on her chest. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this day would come eventually. All those girls around him that he tried to pass as friends... I knew the truth. I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that fucking thong felt like it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and stomach things I would've never before, or I was gonna finally admit to myself that he was cheating...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, you did the right thing. I'm so proud of you. I know it hurts right now, but if you didn't take this step, it was going to hurt ten times more in the future.<</speech>> She explains as she tightens her grip. Her voice is soft and soothing against Veronica's muffled cries. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I loved him, Hannah. I loved him so much. And I just wish that he could love me back. That's all I fucking wanted from him. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave to him. But it never happened. How do you do it, Hannah? How do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? I want that so fucking bad.<</speech>> Those words make us jump to a flashback in Hannah's mind. Back to when she first arrived at school. Back when she didn't have any friends, back when she wasn't one of the girls running the school, back when she didn't have Morgan by her side. We watch clips of her acting like a fish out of the water party after party. She's standing in the corner, sipping on her lemonade just like she does at every other party. The difference is, this time, Morgan approaches her. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hey, new girl; what are you doing in the corner with your lemonade and shit? Don't tell me there's no alcohol in that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> There isn't. I don't drink. I don't really like to dance either.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then why do you attend all the parties? I see you standing in the corner all the time. It doesn't look like you're enjoying yourself at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I'm trying to make it my thing. It's college, I should be more outgoing, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> If that's the goal, you couldn't ask for a better mentor than this bitch right here. You see those girls over there?<</speech>> She points to a group of girls letting loose in the middle of a dance circle. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> They were all like you just last year. Took them under my wing, and now they are the life of the party. So, if you want to stop being a wallflower, you just gotta spend a night with me. What do you say?<</speech>> She extends her hand with a sweet smile, and Hannah takes it, which leads to a night of drinking, partying, and having fun. As the night draws to a close, Morgan tries to drop Hannah off at her dorm while she drunkenly tells her how much fun she's had. When they reach Hannah's room, she invites her in. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Are you sure? What about your roommate? Do you not have one?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica is probably staying at her boyfriend's. I have the dorm to myself.<</speech>> Hannah's demeanor completely changes once there's some alcohol in her system. The girl that was following orders and letting Morgan lead disappears, and a dominant and confident woman takes her place as soon as they [[get in the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Liam) P5]].

Hannah clings onto Morgan's mouth the second she closes the door, and they don't break the kiss until they get closer to her bed. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Have you ever been with a girl?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I always wanted to but no. None of the girls here are that adventurous.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> So we're changing places; this is new territory for you, and I've got some experience in the field.<</speech>> Jackie does a surprisingly adequate job playing drunk for an 18-year-old. I mean, I don't know if she's drunk before, but even if she did, I can't imagine it happens often. But still, she has the mannerisms down, and her speech is slurred enough to complement the body language. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I guess that's the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, follow my lead.<</speech>> Hannah playfully pushes Morgan onto her bed and crawls next to her. Her lips find Morgan's once more. This time, they dance around more violently and viciously. Her red lipstick smears around Morgan's chin and cheeks. Once Hannah is satisfied with the kisses, she sails down to her collarbone, and starting from there, she traces her neck with a wet lick. Morgan lets out excited giggles as she does it for a second time. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Holy shit! I would've never guessed there was a freak hiding behind that good girl persona.<</speech>> Hannah clasps her fingers around her neck and shuts her with more lip-to-lip, tongue-to-tongue action. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Is it the alcohol? Is that what got you so riled up?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> No, it's you...<</speech>> She sounds more sober and genuine as the words escape her mouth. And the gaze after makes the moment surprisingly romantic. Both of them look like those words caught them off guard. Hannah catches herself and takes on the dominant role again. She spins Morgan around, lifts her mini skirt up, and awards some ferocious spanks to those two fat globes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I'm guessing she doesn't stay around her cheeks for long because of the time constraint. Instead, she swiftly turns her attention to Morgan's flower. Hannah, who's been pretty rapid with her actions so far, slows things down when she gets to those sets of lips. Her tongue glides in a more caring and precise manner around the curves of her pussy. That sweetness and romance from earlier makes a return. I'm honestly surprised with the direction Jackie and Sarah are taking things. Although we were left to our own devices regarding the sex scenes, the scenes before and after gave us clues about where to take things. And for their part, I thought the scene would be pretty extreme. And although there is a more rough side, it's way more tender than I thought. I'm not mad at it, though. It's definitely a pleasant surprise. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She's back to her bold self after a minute of licking. It's like Morgan's pussy has restored some of her energy. With this new-found energy, she grabs Morgan's thighs and rips a big hole to finally access her wet muff. Both sides have been verbal and loud, but it reaches a new height when Hannah flicks her pussy lips at light speed. Morgan loses her mind over the stimulation, and Hannah loses her mind while watching Morgan lose her mind. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can't decide which one is more fun to watch. The ones where they take a more romantic approach or when they're going batshit crazy. They include a bit of both, and I'm loving the rollercoaster I'm on. After 20 seconds of slow tongue strokes, Hannah amps things up again, and tongue fucks that cunt. Morgan gets her fingers around her locks and pulls her closer. Her tongue is so deep in her vagina that we can't even see a trace. And we can tell that Morgan loves having it launched in her with all the noises and faces she's making. She hasn't had an orgasm yet, but there's no way that she isn't close. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My guess proves to be correct. After 10 more seconds, she's begging Hannah to go faster, announcing that she's at her limit. Hannah keeps it up and brings her closer before pulling away at the last second. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Not yet. Trust me, you're gonna feel so much better after.<</speech>> Hannah scoots up, and with the help of Morgan, she creates a big hole in the crotch of her face. Then she lowers her body and feeds her pussy to Morgan. Feed is the perfect word in this instance because that's exactly what she's doing. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> You like the taste? You're gobbling it up.<</speech>> She tries to say yes with a mouthful. And I'm inclined to believe it because a good portion of their scenes consists of Morgan eating Hannah out in different positions, paces, and depths. Her supposed inexperience with the same sex does not make an appearance; she looks very comfortable and confident down there. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once they are both so close to an orgasm, they start scissoring. They start off slow as they introduce their sugar walls to one another. The satisfied look on Hannah's face and the shocked look on Morgan's make things even more interesting. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Oh my fucking god! I didn't think this could feel this fucking amazing. I thought the girls in porn were faking it..<</speech>> She exclaims as her eyes roll to the back of her skull. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then the moment comes where they're both reaching that breaking point at the same time. Hannah is on top, driving this ship expertly to a pleasure island. Her speedy body rolls let them explode in unison as both of their bodies tremble under the strong orgasm they've endured. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hannah falls next to her and kisses her sweetly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Thank you for keeping me company tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> And thank you for making my dreams come through. You were right, that was the best orgasm I've ever had.<</speech>> The scene comes to a halt, and we start hearing Hannah's inner dialog. Her words are accompanied by other short clips that correspond to her description. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And that was the night that sealed the deal. We have been a pair ever since that day. The whole school has deemed me the only girl who can keep up with Morgan. I was a novice, and I depended on the liquids to keep up with this new persona. Morgan was by my side the whole time, coaching me through this new world. I climbed the ladder gradually; when alcohol wasn't enough, I tried the ones you can smoke. When that stopped doing the trick, the ones you can snort appeared, and when nothing was satisfying that hunger, the ones you can inject into your bloodstream came to my rescue. To an outside viewer, we were the perfect couple, two liberated women who knew how to have a good time, but in reality, we were destroying ourselves, both with the drugs and all the fighting. We go-<</speech>> She gets pulled from the flashback and thrown back to the present day by a ringing phone. The flashback that lasted for what felt like 15 minutes was just 5 seconds of silence in reality; she still had Veronica in her arms. She let go with one hand to take the ringing device out of her pocket and answer. We don't get to hear what the other side has to say. We just heard Hannah's response. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, okay... I'll be right there.<</speech>> The episode ends abruptly. I think this was a solid one. We got introduced to some new characters and explored the ones we already knew. Shortly after the ending, we [[advance to the third episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Liam)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The third episode also starts with a character waking up. This time it's Morgan. From her slow movements, you can tell that she's not well-rested. The camera pans out, and we see Hannah sitting at the edge of the bed. Morgan is surprised to see her there. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here?<</speech>> She questions, still half asleep. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, I'm asking myself the same thing. Why am I here? Why did I get a call in the middle of the night telling me to come pick you up? Why were you in a rundown crack den? Why did I have to drag your unconscious body back here in the middle of the fucking night, Morgan?<</speech>> She tries to speak sternly but can't hold the emotions back. Her voice starts trembling towards the end, and her eyes water. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Okay, now you're just overreacting. It was just a little bit of weed. I must have passed out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, just a little weed? That's not what fucking happened to Morgan. Jessie told me everything. You crushed every fucking medication you could find in that house, and you know exactly where that dust ended up. You probably don't remember shit cause you were high of your goddamn mind. Morgan, we promised each other. We swore to stay clean, to stay away from this crap. I'm keeping my side of the promise; why can't you do the same?<</speech>> She sounds tired as she asks the question, leading us to believe this is not the first time she's cleaned up after Morgan since they've made that promise. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'm trying. I'm trying my goddamn hardest, but it's so fucking hard to stay in reality. It's so hard to stay near you with a working conscience. I know you blame me for everything. I know you blame me for bringing these things into your life. I know you're ashamed to be with me. That's why you don't want me to meet your sister, 'cause you think I'm gonna lead her down the same path. I can see it in your eyes. You don't have any love for me left. Maybe you feel sad or forced; I don't know why you're still with me, but I know it's not love. And knowing that and living with that hurts...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, that's no-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, please, don't try to lie to me. I can read you. I know exactly what you're feeling. Just admit it so we can both move on.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan I love you. We've gone through some shit, there's no denying that, but I wouldn't change what we have for the world. This is a conversation we have to have, but this is not the right time for it. The class starts in 20 minutes, and we're gonna be busy all night... I'll make reservations for tomorrow, and we can talk things through. I need to get you out of this headspace that you put yourself in.<</speech>> A transition follows her statement as we travel inside a classroom. Joan is on the stand, giving her lecture. Half the class is paying attention, while the other half doesn't seem bothered by the things coming from her mouth. When the bell rings, she sits at her desk and asks Dylan to stay back. The rest of the class heads out the door while Dylan approaches the desk. Eyebrows raised, head slightly cocked to the side, wondering the reason behind her request. She doesn't keep him guessing and [[explains the reason|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Liam) P2]].

<<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, it hurts to admit this, but throughout all my years as a teacher, I've never been the best at knowing where the line is in teacher-student relationships, and this is one of those moments where I don't know if I'm crossing a line. So, if at any point you feel uncomfortable or feel like this is not my place to comment, let me know.<</speech>> The disclaimer makes Dylan even more confused. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, the word gets around fast in this school. I happened to hear about your breakup with Rain. And I also know that you've not taken this lightly. I was hoping that this wouldn't affect your grades, but this is the first time I've seen you not pay attention in my class, so I don't think that will be the case. I'm sure it's hard for you to be in the same classroom with her. I'm sorry that you have to go through that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> It is. I was contemplating coming to class in the first place, and I think that was the wrong decision. I'm sorry Mrs. Thoreau, but I think I'll stay away from the lessons until I'm better. I can't see myself doing well when I'm in this headspace.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Don't apologize to me, apologize to yourself. Dylan, I've seen many students come and go, but it's rare to meet one who can balance their grades, passions, and social life as well as you do. You're the star of the team, an A+ student, and well-liked by the whole school; don't let 2 years of hard work go to waste over this.<</speech>> Dylan has a hard time responding. You can see that as much as he wants to take in what she's saying and make a promise to put in the work, he also knows that he's just not ready to do it. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">>Dylan, I'll make you a deal I'll make for no other students because I believe in you that much. I won't mark you absent if you let me tutor you after school. Obviously, not the whole school year, but until you're better, I'm willing to do that for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Wow, Mrs. Thoreau; I don't know what to even say...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> You can start with "That sounds great, Mrs. Thoreau, that's a really generous offer. And, of course, I'll accept it."<</speech>> Dylan laughs and repeats what she said, and then Derricks pops up on the screen. He's checking his phone and looking around like he's waiting for somebody. Ten seconds later, the guy who's making him wait appears on the screen and saunters over to him. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>You're the guy, right? You're the one that's gonna get me in.<</speech>> Derrick can not hide his disappointment as he looks Hugo up and down. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> And you're the guy that wants to join? Fucking great!<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Is that a good "Fucking great!" or...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> A bad one. Dude, what the fuck are you wearing? Do you even know the reputation of the frat you're trying to join? It's not skinny jeans and a t-shirt with a fucking stain on it; I'll tell you that much.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Does what I wear matter? I thought they were gonna strip me down to my underwear and like spank me and shit. Isn't that how the hell weeks go?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No, that's not how we do things around here, like at all. You're so fucking lucky that Morgan asked me to do this. Otherwise, they wouldn't let you step foot in the building. Did you bring any spare clothes with you?<</speech>> He shakes his head no. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, I'll lend you some. Come with me.<</speech>> They go back to Derrick's room, and Derrick pulls out a few options for him to try out. As Clay strips down to his underwear, Derrick steals a couple of glances, surprised by how fit he is. Clay catches him and laughs it off. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro, I appreciate it, but I don't swing that way.<</speech>> Derrick immediately goes into defense mode. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What are you saying? I'm just checking to see if you're in shape. Not every loser with a beer belly can waltz into the frat. Don't get any fucking ideas.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Alright dude, whatever you say.<</speech>> Of all the things he tried, the light blue shirt and tuxedo pants do the trick. He looks ten times better than when he first approached Derrick. Derrick rises from his bed and plays around with Clay's hair until it looks more flattering. Then he gets behind him, and they stare at the mirror together, pleased with the new man staring back. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Damn dude, you clean up pretty well.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know right. I'm ready to take over this frat!<</speech>> The next shot is of them, [[stepping inside the frat house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Liam) P3]]. It's packed to the brim with frat members and hopeful pledges. Standing on the podium are Nick and Morgan, ready to welcome everybody to the party.

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>Hello brothers and sister. I'm Morgan Leilan, the president of Epsilon Chi Alpha Sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> And I'm Nick Tramell, the president of Tau Omega Gamma Fraternity. We are excited to welcome you to our first party of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> As you can tell, we're doing things a little differently this year; instead of throwing a big party after hell week, we're making hell week a part of the party.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Pledges, do not get comfortable cause you'll still have to pass whatever we throw your way to be invited to tomorrow's party. And by the end of this week, if you complete all the tasks we give you, you'll be a part of our fraternity or sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> The first task is quite simple. Our houses are infamous for their parties, and we wanna see how well you'll be able to fit in. Throughout the night, pledges will be offered special shots. You have two options: drink or turn it down and get escorted out of the premises.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> That's right, we wanna see how well you handle your alcohol. You have to down every shot you're handed without causing a scene to move forward. I think that's all we have to say other than have fun, folks!<</speech>> Some folks clap after their speech, while some are totally indifferent. I have a feeling they were supposed to deliver that speech with more energy, but after the things they've gone through, I can see why they struggle to muster the required power. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So we have to drink? This is gonna be a piece of cake.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Don't forget about the not making a scene part.<</speech>> A mischievous smile creeps up on his face as he disappears into the crowd. The camera focuses on Nick, who just stepped off the stage. Out of the corner of his eye, he sees me taking the special shot off a tray and downing it. He walks up to me and grabs me by my arm quite aggressively, dragging me to a more secluded area of the house. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What the fuck are you doing here?<</speech>> He pulls his arm back from that tight grip. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> It's good to see you too big bro. That was a pretty good speech.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Don't fucking play games, Brad. Why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm a pledge just like everyone else. I wanna get in the frat. I thought it would be pretty cool if we were in the same house.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> You... in my frat? Don't get your hopes up, kiddo, this is not a fucking playground. We don't let just anybody in. You have to prove you're a man.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'll do that. I've become quite the party animal ever since you left so, get ready to be impressed.<</speech>> Brad seems pretty unphased by Nick's intimidation, and that throws Nick off his game. We move across the house, and in another quiet corner, Hannah and Nelly are having a similar conversation. <<speech "Jackie" "Morgan">> ...I told you not to come here.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good, I know what I'm doing.<</speech>> We slide back to the other corner. Bradley is gone, and Nick is standing there alone. His isolation doesn't last long, Rain joins him with two drinks in her hand. She hands him one of them. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hey prince, is everything okay? You just don't seem like yourself. This is hell week. This should be in your element. Where's your energy?<</speech>> Rain's tone gives away that she's just mocking him. Nick is not used to being talked down like that, so he doesn't know how to respond. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Where's Veronica? Why are you all alone, prince?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Rain, stop whatever the fuck you're doing.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god, could she find the little gift I dropped off for you? No way! Tell me she didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Did you leave that on purpose?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Of course I did motherfucker! Two can play those games. Did you think I wouldn't understand what you did? You thought I wouldn't catch on to your plans after Derrick came in looking for Dylan's headphones? You must think I'm really fucking dumb. Well, I'm not. And I don't like being used as a fucking tool to get revenge on someone. I hope this got through your thick skull.<</speech>> She tries to exit the scene, but Nick grabs her by her wrist. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>Do you think I'm just gonna let you leave after that?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What are you gonna do? Are you gonna hurt me in the middle of the party? You couldn't. What's done is done, Nick, you played a dangerous game, and now you're facing the consequences. You have no one but yourself to blame.<</speech>> Out of nowhere, Dylan comes to Rain's rescue. He shoves Nick away, not hard enough to make him fall but hard enough to put some distance between him and Rain. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, what the fuck? Why are you grabbing her like that?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dylan, I don't need help, and even if I did, you'd be the last person I ask.<</speech>> This time, she actually steps away. Dylan looks back and forth between Nick and Rain, calculating which one to pursue. Ultimately, he decides to go after Rain. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Rain I'm sorry. I just thought-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do not think Dylan. Do not use your brain molecules to think about me. Cause I'm over you; you need to be over me too.<</speech>> She doesn't stop to answer. She's heading towards the door as Dylan follows her. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Rain I know what I've done was...<</speech>> This time, she turns around. You can tell that she's heated. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> It was unforgivable. Plain and simple. You let your dick decide for you, and you lost me. I don't know why you can't just respect that. I don't know why you can't just let me go. You've got the whole school feeling bad for you. "Oh, look at Dylan, he's so sad. Can't believe that monster Rain broke up with him." how many of those people do you think know that you cheated? I kept my mouth quiet out of respect for what we had, and I'm sure you did too to not tarnish your perfect reputation. It's fine. I don't mind being the villain. I don't have a god complex like you. But in return, I want you to leave me alone. Leave. Me. Alone.<</speech>> Dylan no longer follows her, and she steps out of the building. She takes out her phone and calls me. I [[pick up after a few seconds|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Liam) P4]].

<<speech "You" "Liam">> What's up?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, why are you not here? This party is pretty fucking lit. I just put two men in their places. I can't believe you missed that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Oh, I wish I saw that, but I'm not coming to that party.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Why, what happened? Is this about Derrick again? I'm coming to pick you up, okay? We're gonna have some fun tonight.<</speech>> In the next shot, she's in my room. I give her the rundown of what happened two nights ago. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Fuck that asshole and fuck his excuses. He already had a new man beside him at the party.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> What, who?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know who that was, but I know that he's not from the team. I haven't seen him around school, so it might be his new sidepiece. That's beside the point, though. What I'm saying is you don't need to shed a single tear for a man that doesn't deserve you. If you don't wanna go to that party, that's fine, but we're not gonna sit around and cry while everyone is having fun. Come on, get dressed; we're going to Chix & Dix.<</speech>> We end up going to the club, and as soon as we enter, Rain starts to look for potential pursuits. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> So, what are we feeling? A tall glass, a feisty little fella, someone tame or someone that looks like they could be trouble, a man of culture or a dumb himbo...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> All of those choices sound... somewhat questionable. But no, I'm just looking for someone who's gonna be fun for a night, and then I want them to leave me alone for the rest of my life. I have enough on my plate already. I need someone that's gonna make me forget about it for just a night.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, I'm picking up what you're putting down. Let's see... What about that daddy by the bar. He looks like he could use some company. And older men usually have their shit together, so he'll probably be more open to having a one-night stand.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Yeah, he's not bad looking. So what, do I just go talk to him?<</speech>> We watch another montage right after that question escapes my lips. We bounce back and forth between the house party and the nightclub. The montage focuses on the pledges and how they handle their drinks. The main characters, like Bradley, Clay, and Nelly, pass the test. Although Nelly struggles way more than the other two. And in the nightclub, Parker and I are getting along swimmingly. We also have drinks and have a conversation full of laughter. As the montage ends and we return to the average pace, the camera catches the end of our chat. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> ...and ever since then, I've been staying away from zoos.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Holy shit, that's insane. Honestly, I would probably avoid them too.<</speech>> Parker checks his watch. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's getting pretty late. Do you wanna go back to mine? I live just two streets down. I've got some whiskey; Kings County Distillery, the best one around. We can continue this there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> I would love that.<</speech>> <<if $hellweektopyousef is true>> the whiskey is just an excuse. We get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Liam) P5T]] immediately after he closes the front door.<<else>> the whiskey is just an excuse. We get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Liam) P5B]] immediately after he closes the front door.<</if>>

Our scene is very vibrant from the start. Parker goes for my lips hungerily, and I respond with the same energy. We don't break that kiss as we messily head towards the bedroom. Once we're there, he rips off my shirt. His hands appreciate my body as he caresses my neck, chest, abs, ass, and bulge while his lips are glued to mine. Then his lips follow the same trail, giving some love to all of my body parts through wet kisses and licking before returning to my lips. We got introduced to Parker just a few minutes ago. We don't know much about him, so Yousef has a challenging role, trying to make us care for a character that we barely know, but looking around the room, everyone is captured by how wild and ferocious he is. So, I would say he overcame that challenge in the first minute. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He keeps the same enthusiasm while approaching my groin. First, he worships the trace of my bulge over the pants, taking his time before stripping them and doing the same things when over the underwear. He's like a kid with his piece of candy, constantly licking it and taking the most petite bites, trying to enjoy every bit of it before it's gone. Luckily for him, this dick is not going anywhere. And seeing how much he desires it and treating it like it's made of gold only makes me want to give it to him for longer. Once I'm down to my bare skin, he lets take the reign, opening his mouth wide and letting me push my rock-hard dick as long and deep as I desire. I feel like this is a shock for everybody in the room. We all met the dominant side of Yousef, but we've never seen him under somebody. People might be scared to find out he's just as good while taking it, myself included. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Get on the bed, I wanna get my tongue in that fat ass.<</speech>> He gets on his knees on the bed, legs spread, back arched, ass perked up, back decorated with all the muscle definition looking incredibly delicious from head to toe. I get my face between those muscular buns and give that tight hole the tongue bath it deserves. With all the noise I'm making, you can see how happy I am to be buried between those cheeks. And Parker is delighted to have me as his guest. He throws his ass back, practically feeding his tasty hole to me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I hang in there for a while, losing track of time, unable to get enough of him. This continues until he grabs and throws me onto the bed, taking my cock back in his mouth. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You like how daddy's taking care of meaty dick?<</speech>> He asks after an attempt at deepthroating it, knowing full well the answer is, "Fuck yes, I fucking love it!" I thought he would take it in his mouth for a couple of seconds just to wet it again before penetration, but that's not what happens. Just like I did with his ass, he gets hypnotized by my cock and has difficulty taking his lips off of it. We still have 4 sex scenes after this, but I can almost guarantee ours will be the most passionate scene of the week. We had so much chemistry while shooting this. Everything felt so great; we were both loving every second, and it's translating beautifully on the big screen. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It takes us a while to get to the penetration, but it's worth the wait when we eventually do. Especially when he climbs and rides me. His hard cock spins in circles as his cheeks swallow my cock continually. The angle is perfect; you can see his handsome face express his satisfaction and watch the action up close. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After riding me for a couple minutes, stretching himself at his own pace, he gets back on his hands and knees and asks me to fuck him hard. If we didn't practice the day before, I would've probably fucked him mildly, thinking, "Yousef doesn't have that much experience bottoming," but after knowing his ass can take a good pounding, I deliver the hard banging he asks for. His cheeks bounce every time they come in contact with my pelvis. And his deep moans come out every time my dick slides all the way in. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's really hard to not get lost when you're fucking and making a muscle beast like him your bitch. A guy his size, a guy with so much domineering energy moaning and groaning to your deep strokes, is not a sight many can resist. You just wanna give more and more. Putting my feet on his neck, I shove his face into the sheets and make his cries muffled, my thrusts rougher than before. I wasn't sure if me topping would work. We were free to do whatever we wanted in the sex scenes, but it was heavily implied that I bottom in this scene. However, I think it works perfectly right now. All the frustration built inside Liam. He's taking it out on Parker, showing him no mercy. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker sinks into the sheets more and more as my cock drills his man cunt. Watching it back, I'm impressed by the pounding I give him. This is some of my finest work today. Sometimes, it's hard to capture the passion and beauty of sex when there's a whole crew present, but this week was not one of those weeks for me. We both smashed it and created a perfect scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> At the last minute, I fuck Yousef on his back. He lays there, tugging on his cock while I grind back and forth, filling him up with all these girthy inches. You can tell we're both very close from all the grunts and intense expressions. But I'm the first one to reach the breaking point. Scooting over to Parker's head, I go for a facial. Without me having to say anything, he opens up wide and excitedly waits for my seed to fill his mouth. My jizz not only fills his mouth, it also paints his face. The white cream looks so good on him. He swallows the drops that land in his mouth then gives my cock a lick. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My cock stays in his mouth as he cums on his hairy abs and chest. It's not a lot, but I don't think that bothers anyone in the room because the cum isn't even the focal point. His mouth filled with my cock, his dark growls, his twitching body, his rapid hand movements; there are too many positives to focus on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyout14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We take a few seconds, catch our breath, and then start talking about how good that was. Parker offers me to stay the night, saying I must be tired after that performance. Not having anything better to do, I accept, and the scene ends with me lying on his chest and going to sleep. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Liam)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

We start the scene at a ten, our lips hugged tightly, hands tugging on each other's clothes, legs getting tangled as we try to make it from the hallway to the bedroom without breaking the lip contact. When we're in the room, our shirts are already gone. Parker playfully pushes me onto the bed and peels off my jeans, too, leaving me completely naked. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You ready to see what daddy's packing?<</speech>> He gets convinced after a pretty forceful head nod from me. First, he unbuttons it, then goes for the zipper, pulling it down teeth by teeth, making me wait for it with bated breath. After he yanks down his boxers, his thick pole dangles in front of my face. I don't have the same patience he does, so my lips and tongue surround that cock as soon as it's freed. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's not an easy task, but I try to get it all down my throat for the majority of the blowjob. Knowing we have a limited time, I don't want to waste it on stuff like shy licks and keeping the focus on the head. We all know everyone's favorite is a good throat fucking, and that's what I'm trying to deliver. When my efforts aren't enough, Parker puts his girthy hands on my shoulders and pulls me in, filling my throat with all his thickness. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I'm happy with my blowjob, I turn around and spread my cheeks, presenting the hole I want him to stretch out. He kneels down and gives it one deep and thorough lick before letting out one satisfied growl like he tasted the most delicious dish in the world. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>What do you want me to do to this hole boy?<</speech>> I throw out a few good answers, but he only puts it in me once I beg him to breed me. Once inside, he doesn't waste time with the adjustment phase. I have no choice but to accept the rough fucking he's dealing. He forces my body to endure this beating. And when I try to release the pain through screams, he shoves my face into the bed and shuts me up. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The abuse resumes for a minute before he stands still and orders me to ride him. I rock back and forth at my own pace. I'm a little worried that he's not going to like this, but I guess I'm grinding good enough to please him cause he's not making a peep about it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<if $hellweekyousefride is true>>He sits on the armchair at the corner of the room and beckons me to come and climb him. I sit on his thick thighs and slide that dick back inside me. You can understand how good having his girthy stick drilling in my ass feels just by looking at my fully erect cock and my satisfied face. His cock is scratching my G-spot so nicely. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His hands explore my body while I bounce on his meat. First, they close around my cock and give it a good tug. My moans are enough to tell him that it feels great, so he jerks me off for a minute with one hand around my balls and the other around my dick. At the end of that minute, his fingers go on another adventure, finding another pleasure spot: my nipples. They twist, pull, squeeze, rub, and flick them, making my body react in ways that are out of my control. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>>He lets me have control for just a couple minutes then he's back to humping me. This time he's so fucking rough with it that I just melt into the bed. It's exactly what my body needs, though; he's hitting my G-spot over and over again. He falls on the bed with me, not letting me escape his brutal strokes. But it's not all relentless fucking. While he's lying on top of me, so close to my neck and face, he can restrain from stealing a few kisses from my lips. The sudden changes feel and look just terrific. Parker fucks me at lightspeed for a solid minute, then completely stops to make out with me, letting me rest in his arms before giving it to me hard and deep again. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> One of my favorite things to watch is when they shoot the action from behind so we can see both his hard dick go in and out of me and his fat ass jiggling around after all those hard thrusts. Especially when he slows down and circles deep inside me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on your back; I want see you blow your load on yourself.<</speech>> I lay on the back, and he crawls between my legs, thrusting his dick into me while I take care of my rod. He must've sensed I was getting close to completion cause my orgasm is almost instant. Droplets of cum fly out and land around my stomach. The cumshot is accompanied by my moans and twitching body, which makes the overall product a bit better. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Seeing me cum like that brings him closer to completion too. He thrusts hard and deep as he fills my guts with all his creamy semen. Watching his stern, orgasm face form while his cock is marking its territory inside me is a great experience. When he pulls out, I try to push his cum out and show all of his seed to the camera. But it's launched so deep inside me that it's hard to get it all out. But even the tiny bit that flows out is an excellent way to end our sex scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefyoub14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We take a few seconds, catch our breath, and then start talking about how good that was. Parker offers me to stay the night, saying I must be tired after that performance. Not having anything better to do, I accept, and the scene ends with me lying on his chest and going to sleep. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Liam)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with me getting woken up by sounds outside the bedroom. It takes me a second to adjust to my surroundings since this bedroom is unfamiliar. Once I remember the events of last night, I turn my attention to the screaming that woke me up. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>... so now you're a thief too? It's like being an incompetent addict wasn't enough. You just keep bringing us more shame. Isn't 2.000$ a month enough for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Why would it be when I know you're making ten times more? Stop bringing up the money like you're doing me a favor. I'm your fucking daughter. Taking care of me shouldn't hurt you this much.<</speech>> We don't get to see who's fighting behind the door, but we can tell from their voices that it's Parker and Jessie. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's hard not to get pissed when I know that my money is being spent on drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't act like you're doing anything better with it. You're just spending it on whores and booze. We're on the same fucking boat.<</speech>> Curiosity gets the best of me. I step out of the room to see what's going on. When I enter the living room, Jessie's eyes lock onto me, and her jaw drops to the floor. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Who's he? What? Where's mom?<</speech>> Her voice is a lot softer, and there's a lot of confusion behind each question. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> She's at work, and he is none of your business.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> So now you're bringing your cheap sluts home and letting them stay overnight? And where is mom, where is the fuck she is staying? How the fuck did you make shit worse than before? What the fuck is wrong with you, Parker?<</speech>> Their relationship and what they are fighting over is too convoluted for me to catch on. All I know is that I don't want to be caught up in this. So, I excused myself and ran out of the apartment. The story doesn't focus on me. Instead, we witness more of their back and forth. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Your mother is fine. We've got a deal, and she's just sticking to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What the fuck does that mean you fucking pervert? What did you force her to do now? Where the fuck is she staying the night? Why are you bringing your filth into this apartment? You-you... you're a fucking monster.<</speech>> We go back to school, where Derrick is standing by his locker, talking to some teammates as he's grabbing his books. After they part ways, he walks to his class. Nick comes over from the other side of the room and decides to keep him company until he arrives at his destination. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? I feel like you've been avoiding me for the last couple of days, and I just don't know why.<</speech>> When Derrick looks at him, Nick's got the most smug smile spread across his face. Derrick can't help but be livid at the sight. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Wipe that smirk off you fucking asshole.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Whoa man, calm down. Shit happens, bro, you don't need to get mad over it. And for the record, I didn't want to fuck her. You know, bro code and all that. But the bitch kept begging for it, and in a moment of weakness, I gave in.<</speech>> He's making it clear that he doesn't mean what he's saying with the dumb voice he's putting on. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're a dumbass Nick. You are fucking stupid. What if your plan actually worked? What if it was Dylan instead of me? Do you think he was gonna walk out? Cause I think he would've choked the fuck out of you right then and there.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Do you see these guns? You think I can't put up a good fight?<</speech>> He flexes and gives his bicep a peck. Derrick gets even more frustrated with how boastful he's being. And that frustration brings an even bigger smile to Nick's face. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>What do you want from him? He already handed you the frat presidency. Yes, you didn't earn that shit; he gave it to you so you'd stop crying about it. He's been so fucking nice to you, as nice as you can be to a walking, talking asshole! So why are you still trying to start shit with him?<</speech>> His volume makes a couple students turn around. Bradley happens to be nearby, and when he sees that Derrick's words are aimed at his brother, he runs over to them and shoves Derrick away. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Why the fuck are you talking to my brother like that? You got a problem motherfucker?<</speech>> Before Derrick can respond, Nick starts shouting at him. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, get the fuck out!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm not going no where. I'm not letting this deuce yell at my fucking brother.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, grownups are talking. Go do something else.<</speech>> He pushes Brad to the side and closes the distance between him and Derrick. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> As for you, you know damn well that I'm better at everything than you'll ever fucking be. So check your tone when you're talking to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Or what? Or what?!<</speech>> Derrick questions, daring him to turn things physical. When he doesn't give him what he wants, Derrick ups the ante. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> This is why you'll never amount to anything. Are you talented? Yes, but so is everybody else on the team. But you're a fucking manchild with anger and confidence issues. And you take your frustration out on other people. You hate who you are, and you're only satisfied when you bring others down to your level.<</speech>> Before Nick can swing on Derrick, a few teachers get in the middle and break the fight. The camera moves through the halls, and we stop at one of the teachers' offices. Joan's, to be exact. She's cleaning her desk when an unexpected visitor [[comes knocking at her door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Liam) P2]].

She tells them to come in, and the visitor turns out to be Jessie. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Jess, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She says happily, but her face drops when she sees the worry on Jessie's. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what's goign on? Where are you staying? Why does Dad bring people back home? Why are you still with him? I don't understand it.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Sweetie, that's...<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't sweetie me! Tell me what's happening!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Your father and I agreed to have our own personal time. Sometimes, I stay in luxurious hotels and relax while he does his own thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> "His own thing" is fucking people in your bed! Wake up, Mom, stop lying to yourself!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I'm at an age where I can't satisfy all his needs. If he needs to seek out a company occasionally for us to have a happy marriage, I'm fine with that.<</speech>> She's trying hard to force a smile but can't contain her emotions. A tear rolls down each cheek. Her still trying to smile through the pain creates a somewhat unsettling expression. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Happy marriage? Happy marriage!? What happy marriage, Mom? Look at the state you're in. You're miserable... Mom, you're in your forties, you're beautiful, you're smart, you're charming, you've got a successful career; you can do so much better than that monster.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> It doesn't work like that!<</speech>> She screams loudly. Until now, she was trying her best to keep her composure, but now she's past her limit, and something has snapped in her. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> All your positive traits, all your accolades, all the effort you put into the relationship; none of it matters. None of it guarantees you someone who's gonna love you. Don't you think I put in work when I was with Colton? I did, I worked so hard, but I was never enough for him. At least Parker is not violent like him. Parker is not perfect, but he came into my life when I needed him the most, and he's stood by me through thick and thin. Yes, his infidelity has been really hard to stomach. I don't even know if I can call it infidelity when it's a weekly occurrence, but I'm trying to say I found ways to deal with the negatives. I've been through so much worse, and I'd rather stick with what I have rather than risk being through much worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, this is not a solution. You can't live like this...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>I'm managing. I would appreciate it if you didn't throw things I'm trying to ignore and forget right in my face. We all have tough lives; no marriage is perfect, nothing is perfect. Life is about learning to deal with the cards you were dealt with. I've my methods. You have your drugs; we all cope with things one way or the other...<</speech>> Speechless, Jessie leaves her room, slamming the door on her way out. Once her daughter is gone, she completely drops the act and bawls her eyes out. Honestly, we've all done a pretty good job bringing these characters to life, but Farrah's been the best so far. She's beautifully portraying all the emotions her character should be feeling right now. She wipes her tears away and starts fixing her makeup when she hears the bell ring, not wanting to make her students question it. It's after school, and Derrick is chilling in his dorm room. He, too, gets a knock on the door, and when he opens it, Clay waltzs into the room and throws himself on Dylan's bed. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey bud, wassup?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're way too early. The party starts at 9. Also, my job was to get your name on the list. It's in there so you don't have to visit me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I was just bored, so I came to pay a visit to my new pal. I saw the console yesterday, and I was eyeing your shelf. It looks like you have some good games. I thought we could chill until the party.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, I'm gonna be frank with you, I'm not looking for new friends at fucking all. I helped you because Morgan asked me to, that's it.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh come on, bro, I thought we had fun yesterday. And I brought you a gift.<</speech>> He pulls out a blunt from his shirt pocket. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I can't smoke, I'm on the team. They do tests pretty often.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't they do it before big matches? The school year just started. Plus, this shit leaves your body in like two hours, you'll be fine. I know you get bored sitting here all alone all day long.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I have a roommate.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh, where is he?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> That, I don't know.<</speech>> We jump to Joan's apartment, which is where he's at. Joan is giving him the private tutoring she promised when [[a knock on the door interrupts things|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Liam) P3]]. I didn't realize this when I was reading the script, but the series has clear motifs. Like, each episode starts with somebody waking up. And this episode, there's been a lot of door knocks.

<<speech "You" "Liam">> Parker, I'm sorry I forgo-<</speech>> I start speaking as the door opens but stop in my tracks when I see my teacher instead of Parker. <<speech "You" "Liam">>Mrs. Thoreau...<</speech>> The cogs in my head start to turn, and I slowly realize that I just fucked my teacher's husband. Joan isn't on the same page yet, but she's still baffled about why I'm here. <<speech "You" "Liam">> I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, I'm just gonna get my phone and go.<</speech>> I say as I brush past her and run to the living room. Joan follows after, mumbling, "Why is your phone here?" to herself, trying to piece the story together. When reality hits her, you can cut the tension between us with a knife. Joan stares daggers at me, and my face turns red like a tomato. Dylan is caught in the middle of things; although he doesn't know the whole story, it's so clear that something is up, so he feels just as awkward. After the ten-second staredown, I snatched my phone and ran out of her apartment. Joan steadies herself on the kitchen island, clearly shaken by the encounter. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau we can just continue things tomorrow.<</speech>> He says as he starts picking his stuff up. Joan doesn't take what he's saying in. She looks like she's completely lost in her head. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> This is a whole new low.<</speech>> She says while blankly staring at the ground. Dylan drops his stuff back on the coffee table, deciding to not leave when she's in this state. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau, I don't know what you're going through, but if you need me, I'm here. I'll happily listen.<</speech>> She looks up at him. She's still in a daze but much better than what she looked like a minute ago. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> You know what I'm going through, and you selflessly offered your help. It's only fair that I lend you an ear.<</speech>> Silence follows when she contemplates what to do. Then she takes a big breath and lets it all out, signaling she's ready to get this burden off her chest. We move from her back to Jessie, whose phone is glued to her ear. She starts yelling at her device after hearing the "please leave a message after the tone" auto message. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, why the fuck are you not picking up? Clay isn't picking up either. Why the fuck are you disappearing on me? I listened to all your complaints, all your breakups, all your arguments, all your fights, and when I need you the most, you can't even answer the fucking phone. What a goddamn friend you are.<</speech>> She slams her phone to the couch. We learn why Morgan is not answering the calls in the next shot. She's in a restaurant with Hannah. We watch them eat silently for ten seconds before Hannah asks why she's not answering her calls. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> She's probably gonna try to sell me some stuff.<</speech>> More silence follows as they struggle to find topics to talk about. It's clear that their spark has been long extinguished, but neither of them has the heart to call it out. So they just continue to stuff their mouths while looking down at their plate, finding it hard to even look each other in the eye. Back in Joan's apartment, she's just told Dylan every single detail of her relationship, and now she's laying on his chest, crying a river. She opens up to him more than she did with Jessie, talking about how degrading it feels to have a partner who seeks out company from outside and never pays any attention to her. She says that she feels like the most disgusting human alive. As Dylan tries to bring her out of that space, he tells her how beautiful she is inside out. He says it in a way that is so sophisticated and genuine that we see Joan feel things she hasn't felt in years. In the heat of the moment, she leaps forward, and her lips brush against his. She immediately regrets this action, but before she can pull back, Dylan wraps her in a tight hug and [[returns the kiss|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Liam) P4]].

Dylan kisses her back passionately; his lips overpower hers, and his tongue makes it into her mouth within seconds. He carries her from the living room to the bedroom without breaking the lip connection. He steadies himself on the edge of the bed and sits her in his lap. The bold kisses combined with him carrying her to the bedroom quickly take things from zero to a hundred. A moment that could've been nothing shifts into a lust-filled, ravenous, ferocious makeout where both parties refuse to slow down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While Bo's fingers trace around her neck, hers run to his bulge, which does a great job showing the hunger she's feeling. She fumbles with the button, her hands further proving her excitement. When she overcomes the button and zipper, she's finally in the vicinity of a cock. And not just any cock; Dylan's gigantic python. She takes it in her hands and kneads his meat with slow strokes. Her eyes watch in amazement as it gets even bigger. Her tongue wants in on the fun, too. She gives it a good lick, lacing his chocolate skin with a coat of shiny spit. Then she welcomes the hardening cock into her mouth and simulates the mushroom-shaped tip. Her mouth circles around the stiff pole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her throat is not stretched out enough to receive him fully, so her hands take care of the rest. She pulls out many of the tricks she knows to ensure she grants him as much pleasure as possible. The cock in front of her captures all her attention. She treats it like a majestic being. And just for a moment, she forgets about her horrible situation. It can also be interpreted as desperation. She's trying so hard to prove to herself that she can please a man. I don't know which angle Farrah's taking, but her urgency and ambition are a choice for the character for sure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Dylan stops her after two minutes of her gagging on his dick to give her the same treatment. He leads her to the bed and helps her get out of her clothes. Then he honors the naked beauty in front of him with soft pecks that lead from her inner thighs to her precious jewel. He's just as bold with his methods of bringing her pleasure. His tongue gives out both soft yet powerful caresses. It goes in deep, then comes back around to serve her clit. The contrast keeps things interesting for Joan, making her experience feelings she's long forgotten. Her whimpers, moans, and mumbled words echo through the room. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He stays down there for long enough to leave her soaking wet. Then he brings his cock over to that hungry pussy. He grabs her hand and drags it over to his cock. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know it's been a while. I want you to put it in at your own speed. Do whatever you're comfortable with.<</speech>> She nods and eases the throbbing cap inside her. The rest follows suit. The railing starts off slow but picks up steam rather quickly. They gaze at each other the whole time. Dylan studies her expressions to make sure she's entertained every single second. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They switch positions after one minute. She gets on top and slides his dick inside her. Then she starts throwing it back on his cock. Considering she's the oldest one in the room, it's great to see that not only has she still got it, she's better than most. Easily one of the best dick-riding performances so far. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Fuck yeah, baby, twerk that ass on my dick! Show me how much you love that cock.<</speech>> Joan responds with moans and with even deeper strokes. The closeup on their genitals and the zoomed-out shots where we can see the intensity on their faces are great to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He lays her back on the bed and hits it from the side to get even deeper. His tactics work, bringing her a powerful orgasm. Her legs shake as the tingles rush through her body, and her mouth lets out all the pent-up sexual frustration through loud screams. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I needed that so fucking bad!<</speech>> She screams after the orgasm. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Dylan continues to fuck her at that violent pace, hoping to make her cum for a second time, but in the process, he reaches his own limit. Pulling out as he gets off the bed, Joan understands the reason and kneels before him. Without making her wait even a second, his cock sprays its juices on her sticking-out tongue. There's not a lot that comes out. It's a disappointing load after all the built-up tension. Nonetheless, Joan's lips close around the tip as she sucks off the oozing jizz and makes us forget about the lackluster amount. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they leave their lust-filled state, Joan looks up at him, and he holds her gaze back. There's some confusion, worry, and a decent amount of excitement in that stare. We don't see how they resolve things. Instead, we move forward and [[jump straight to the party|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Liam) P5]].

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Welcome to the second day of the party. As you can see, the house is decorated to the tens, and the bar is fully restocked. So there's no reason for us not to make this an unforgettable night.<</speech>> The crowd cheers. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> If you're not a pledge, you can enjoy this night however you please. But if you are a pledge, here's where your second challenge starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Our sisters and brothers are known for their charisma, wit, and social skills, and anyone joining should also possess those skills. For your second task, you'll need to get twenty phone numbers by the end of the night.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> This might seem like an easy task, but trust me; no one in this party is going to give you their phone numbers unless they're thoroughly impressed.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> So good luck, we'll see you at the end of the night.<</speech>> As they step down from their podium, the camera turns to Derrick and Clay. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> That's it? This frat seems like the easiest shit to get into. Morgan exaggerated it a lot; she made it seem the most challenging thing ever. So far, all I had to do was drink and talk to people.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, I guess they're starting off pretty slow this year. But there are still three days left, so you never know.<</speech>> Clay and the rest of the pledges disappears into the crowd to try to impress people. Back at Jessie's place, she's lying on her couch, her phone in her hand, still trying to get someone to pick up her call but they never do. Letting out a big sigh, she jumps up off the couch, grabs her coat, and heads out. After a 20-minute drive, she parks her car outside another shady-looking house. After she knocks on the door, a man in all black opens the door. His face lights up when he sees her. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Jessie, what's up girl? What are you doing here?<</speech>> He leaves the door wide open, and she steps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I came to get some supplies.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> What happened? You said you weren't gonna sell anymore.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>I changed my mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> They always do.<</speech>> He says with a giggle. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> So how much do you want? A small batch or your usual?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Give me the usual.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Oh shit! So you're really back. You know what, I wanna celebrate this. Tomorrow, there's a big party at the Metal Panther. A lot of the freshmen are gonna be there. I was gonna send Jason over there, but you're way more charismatic. There are gonna be a lot of potential new customers so this is big. What do you say?<</speech>> He explains this to her as he prepares her usual supply of drugs and hands her the bags at the end of his sentence. She takes them and gazes at them, trying to decide whether or not to go through with this. We don't get to hear her answer. We return to the end of the party. Nick and Morgan check who's completed the task and who hasn't. Clay, Bradley, and Nelly managed to pass this round too. After checking, they get on the podium again to make an announcement. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Congratulations to the pledges that were successful. You guys are moving to the last task. That's right, this year, there are only three tasks.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Last thing we're known for, well, the whole school is known for, is how free-minded we are. Some of you might've even come here for the sexual freedom of the students. So, you have until Friday to hook up with someone for the last task. To, you know, get into the headspace with the rest of us.<</speech>> There are a few gasps after the statement. Their eyes bug out as they look at the podium, which puts a grin on Nick's face. Looks like that's the reaction he wanted. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now, I know a few questions are floating in your head, but I have time to only answer one of those. How are we going to see if you completed the task? I've considered a few options, but most of them could be faked, and we do not want that. The most efficient way is to see it with our own eyes. So, you'll have to film a portion of your encounter, and on Friday at 8, we will gather around the house and watch the proof all together.<</speech>> The volume of the gasps triples, and that concludes episode four. We take a break to eat, move around, and get blood flowing to our legs. As always, we're on hard ice during this break, meaning we're not allowed to discuss the first four episodes with each other. After the break, we get back in our seats to [[watch the fifth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Liam)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Derrick waking up. On the next bed, Dylan is on his phone typing out a text. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Good morning dude, what's up? How are you doing?<</speech>> He asks in a happy, energetic tone. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Tired. What about you? You seem like you're in an excellent mood. What's up with that?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I've been trying to move on man. I talked with Rain at the party. I've burned that bridge to the fucking ground. I can keep crying, I can keep torturing myself, but it's not gonna change shit. So, I'm easing myself back onto the scene.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Is that where you've been disappearing for the last two days? Did you find a new girl? No offense, bro, but you move on fast.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Oh come on, man, that's like the kettle calling the pot black. Who's that new cutie you're bringing with you at the party? I don't even know when you broke up with Liam, but you wasted no time finding someone new.<</speech>> Those words wake Derrick the fuck up. He sits on the bed with a shocked and worried expression on his face. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What the fuck are you talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Come on, bro, how long do you want me to play dumb for? We've been roommates for 3 years. Did you really think I wouldn't notice? I see the DMs you get, the nudes you get, the nudes you send back, and I know where you're sneaking off to in the middle of the night, dude I've known for a long fucking time. I wanted to give you time to feel comfortable enough to come out, but you're just not doing it. I think it's been long enough for you to understand I'm not one of those pricks that's gonna care about what you do with your own buddy.<</speech>> Even though his response is positive, Derrick still has no idea how to respond. It's like his brain shuts off for a second. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> You don't have to say anything right now. Just know that you can be comfortable around me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, we'll talk about this later. I was not expecting it, and my brain is not... Anyway, since we're coming clean about stuff, there's been something eating at me for the last couple of days... You have the right to know this. Do you remember when you asked me to get your headphones from Nick? Well, I did and...<</speech>> In the next shot, Dylan is in Nick's room. He has him trapped against the wall, choking him with the side of his arm. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> What the fuck is wrong with you? What the fuck do you want from me? Why do you keep trying to fuck with my head, you fucking weirdo? What the fuck are you trying to achieve?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm guessing Derrick told you...<</speech>> He says with that classic smug grin. Dylan presses his arm deeper into his throat until he starts coughing. Then he lets him go, and Nick falls to his knees. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I gave you everything you fucking wanted. I made you the president. I helped you get on the team. What else do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> You didn't do shit for me! You were unfit for the position, and I stepped in. You turned a prestigious fraternity into a fucking pig pen. You let every snot-nosed incel in, and the fraternity lost its magic. You would've run it to the ground if I wasn't there to clean up your mess. And now you're doing the same thing with the team. Dylan, you have the gift of gab. You talk your way into these positions, but you don't have the skill to back it up. On top of that, you're just an emotional fucking mess. A girl should not have that much power over you. She should not make you bedridden. Especially when you have a responsibility to the whole team.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So you wanna be the captain too? Is that it?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> No Dylan, I want you to toughen up. I want you to do your job. I want you to earn your title. And if you can't do those things, I want you to hand it over to someone who can.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Okay, challenge accepted motherfucker! Just wait and see. I'll show you a tough Dylan.<</speech>> He says as he storms out of his room. We [[go from one action filled to the another|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Liam) P2]]. Well, action-filled as low-budget porn can be.

This time, we're witnessing an argument between Hannah and Nelly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Absolutely not! You're not sleeping with someone, filming it, and letting others watch it! I'm saying it extra slowly so you understand how fucking stupid this task is.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let that work go to waste.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Do you want me to repeat it slower so you can get it through your skull?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not denying that this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this either. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You're in the sorority, too, so you've done some crazy shit to get in. Why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I've not done all this. I have no idea what the fuck they were thinking with this task.<</speech>> We smoothly transition from Nelly's dorm to Morgan's dorm with a focus on Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What the fuck were you thinking? Do you want them to shoot porn? I don't even think you guys can haze people to this extreme. You two will be in big trouble with the principal if anyone reports this.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I had nothing to do with it. It was all Nick's plan. He was like "I have this epic plan for hell week for this year, leave everything to me." and I was like "Great, no work." So I said yes. Did you think I would write those corny-ass speeches?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Why didn't you say anything about it though?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know what the tasks were going to be until the last minute. Of course, I protested, but he was like, "You don't like it? Come up with your own idea, decorate your own house, get your own supply, do things your way." So I had no choice.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Why would you leave everything up to him? I don't get it. You've been neglecting a lot of your responsibilities lately. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> You think so?<</speech>> She asks sarcastically, and she carries that tone throughout her response. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I've been noticing that too. Lately, I feel like I just wanna die, you know. Like I'm at a point in my life where I'm just trying everything to forget, and it's not working. Do you think that's why I just don't give a fuck what happens to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan stop that! Stop acting like you're miserable! You have a good life. What is the problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> How many times do I have to say it, Hannah, it's you! You're making me miserable. You left me in this purgatory; you don't want to let me go, but you don't love me either. You don't want to talk things through, you don't want to admit things, you want to act like nothing is wrong! We both know there are cracks, but you'd rather avoid them instead of fixing them.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, you don't want to fix anything either. You wanna be miserable, you want to have a reason to complain, you wanna have a reason to return to your vices. Be honest, Morgan, you're bringing this upon yourself. I don't want my sister near you, but I don't want her near me either. I don't want her to be involved in the party scene. But you turned this into a whole drama just because you needed a reason to be sad. We were fine a week ago, and we will continue to be fine if you stop insisting we have problems!<</speech>> Morgan has a hard time responding. And I can see why; both sides are right to some degree. There's no clear answer to their problems. Leaving the campus, we go back to Jessie's den. She opens the knocking door to see Clay in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, you remembered I exist! What's up, why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm sorry, you know I'm busy with this frat thing. I came as soon as I saw you called. Can I come in?<</speech>> She steps aside and lets him in. They sit on the couch, light a doobie, and talk. Clay does most of the talking, telling her about the last two days. After his stories are told, Jessie jumps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I went to Gio yesterday, filled the stash.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh yeah? Are you gonna start selling again?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, apparently, that's what I'm good for. That's the only reason I have people around me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Where did that come from?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> It's true ever since I told people I wasn't selling anymore, my calls have been getting ignored. I thought I was making some real connections with people, turns out they were here for the drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Jessie don't do that! You know how much I love you. The music was fucking blasting, I didn't hear the calls, what do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That's your excuse; where are the ten other people I called? They didn't return the call, they didn't check on me; it's the fucking truth, I'm just a fucking dealer to them. Anyway, I didn't mean to make this a sob story. I'm going to Metal Panther tonight. Gio said a lot of the freshmen were gonna be there, so I'm gonna try to get some new customers.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to bring some people over? Some of the other pledges were confused about where to find a hookup. I can bring them to the club.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sure, the more the merrier.<</speech>> That's all we get to hear of their conversation. We go back to Joan's classroom. After the bell rings, most students leave, except one. Dylan waits for the room to empty and then [[saunters over to Joan's desk|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Liam) P3]]. Before he can say anything, Joan takes caution.

<<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> We're in a classroom with cameras. Watch what you say.<</speech>> She whispers, and he affirms her with a little nod. They both speak in a low tone. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I just wanna know where your head is at?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, what happened was a one time t-<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Trust me, I know. That's not a sustainable thing. I'm not talking about you and me; I'm talking about how you feel about yourself? You deserve better. You deserve so much better. I hope you realize your worth.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, thank you. I don't know what I'm gonna do yet, but I feel better. I'll just say that.<</speech>> Satisfied with that answer, he leaves the classroom. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> That's enough good deeds for today.<</speech>> He mumbles to himself before picking up his phone and calling someone. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Veronica, how are you?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know and I'm sorry about that. I wanna talk to you about some things, do you mind if I come over after school?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Alright, great!<</speech>> He hangs up the phone, and we move further down the hall. Nick is leaning against his locker, scrolling on his phone, when his brother pays him a visit. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Hey bro, can I talk to you for a second?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> About what?<</speech>> He asks dismissively, eyes still focused on the phone screen. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">>The last task. Where do you think I could-<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, get this out of your head! You're not getting in. You're not the type of guy I want to see in my frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Nick, why are you constantly trying to put me down? Why do you want us to keep bickering like we're kids? I wanna be close to you, bro. I wanna have a big brother I can talk to...<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brad, be honest with me; you want me to integrate you into my social circle; you want me to give you the easy pass, and I'm just not going to do that. I don't have to take care of you just because you're my brother. I worked hard to make a name. You're going to work hard, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Do you really think that's why I'm talking to you? I just want to spend time with my fucking brother. That's all I fucking want. I don't want your social circle. I don't want your help. I'm not here to use you, Nick. I just want you to stop being so distant towards me.<</speech>> He gets emotional, but Nick is as stone-cold as ever. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> A couple tears are not going to change my mind. I see through you, Bradley, I know what you're reall-<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Go fuck yourself Nick!<</speech>> He blurts out, then runs away. As he aimlessly runs through the halls, he bumps into Derrick. Derrick tries to continue on his way, but Bradley stops and asks him if they can have a talk. Derrick agrees, saying he has nothing better to do, so Bradley grabs his hand and leads him to a nearby empty classroom. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Why were you fighting with my brother?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Cause he's a fucking asshole!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">>Okay, but like why? What happened?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I could give you a whole list, but I'll just tell you his latest assholery, and you'll tell me if my anger was justified.<</speech>> He summarized what Nick did to Dylan and Rain. Bradley listens to the whole thing in terror. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> What the fuck is wrong with him? Why would he do that?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, man; we've been trying to figure out his mindset for the last three years, and we have made no progress. He's sweet to some people, but with others, he'll do anything to make their life hell. There's no rhyme or reason behind who he picks. Your best guess is as good as mine.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Okay, thank you. I... This was very eye-opening.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No problem, you seem like a nice guy. Don't be like him in the future, okay?<</speech>> After school, Dylan pays Veronica a visit like he promised. First, he plays coy, trying to determine if Veronica knows she got cheated on. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>...I just wanted to check up on you. You've been skipping the parties, and that's not like you at all. Normally, you go all out, so... is everything alright?<</speech>> Her eyes start to tear up. Her reaction is instant like she's been dying to open up to someone for days. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>> She asks in a quivering voice. Dylan assures her, and she tells him the thing he already knows. Dylan acts like this is his first time hearing it. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Veronica, that's horrible. I can't believe he did that to a precious gem like you.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms and is still unsatisfied.<</speech>> She says as she grabs a pillow, buries her face, and sobs. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Don't cry over that prick. He doesn't deserve it. Honestly, if I were you, I would try to make him pay for it. I'm sure there's something you can use against him in your vault that you can use. Maybe a secret, maybe some information that could damage his reputation; if there was anything like that, I would've made it public and embarrassed him. I mean, infidelity is as bad as it gets. I wouldn't have let that slide.<</speech>> Veronica slips deep in thought. While she looks through her memories to see if there's anything she can use against him, we [[travel to the entrance of Metal Panther|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Liam) P4]]. There's a long line to get in, and we see many of the pledges in the middle.

<<speech "Raven" "Pledge #1">>Holy shit! How much longer do we have to fucking wait!?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "Pledge #2">> I'm not even sure if we can get in. The club is probably full.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Patience ladies, I didn't bring you here for no reason. Metal Panther is where all the best parties happen. I can promise you, it's worth the wait.<</speech>> He pulls out his phone and makes a call. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>What's up, you got in?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, I'm sitting by the bar. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're in the queu. We'll be in there in about 20 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How many people did you bring?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I've got seven people with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Damn, seven! You're the best Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I know. Okay, I'll talk to you when I'm inside.<</speech>> He hangs up and puts the phone back in his pocket. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> A close friend. She said she was gonna be at the party too, looks like she got in...<</speech>> After waiting a bit more, they manage to get into the club. Clay introduces them to Jessie, and there's an immediate spark between her and Nelly. The pledges dance and drink, and as they get increasingly drunk, Jessie approaches them one by one, offering whatever pill she pulls out of her pocket. Some accept it, and some don't. After five people, her attention gets captured by Nelly. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna powder my nose. Nelly, can you come with me?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>> She takes her to the toilet, takes out her makeup bag, and reapplies some fading products. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How are you liking the party?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from all the partying I did. I'm not used to all this.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are they wearing you guys out? Hell week is no joke. You need a lot of energy to get through it. I have your solution in my purse if you need a little pick-me-up.<</speech>> She takes out another pill. This one is an orange circle with some shape pressed on it. The shot is not close enough for me to tell what that shape is. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> You wanna give it a try?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I don't know... that's not really my thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't worry, baby, this is the lightest thing you can get. It's just like an energy drink compressed into a pill. It just gives you a little boost.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Of course. I don't fuck with the hardcore stuff either. I'll break it into two, and we can share it, how about that?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> To half a pill? Baby, you're probably not gonna even feel it.<</speech>> She breaks the pill in half and drops one in the palm of Nelly's hand. Nelly looks up at Jessie with unsure eyes, curious yet scared. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Trust me, you're just gonna have some fun. There are no cons to this.<</speech>> Jessie counts them down, and when she says zero, they both throw the pill in their mouths and swallow it. The camera zooms in on their faces, and the club music gets loud again. In the next shot, they're in the middle of the dancefloor. Jessie has one hand around Nelly's hip, and the other is on her stomach. And Nelly is grinding her ass against Jessie. Their faces are next to one another. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I know, don't freak out. Just relax and dance; it hits hard at first, but then you'll be good for the next four hours.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>> Jessie laughs, and they continue to tear up the dancefloor. A few hours pass, and they're back at the bar. Jessie's slowly gathering her things, getting ready to leave. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna go home. That's enough partying for me today. Don't clench your jaw, and don't try to hold eye contact, okay?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I'm having so much fun, I don't want you to go.<</speech>> Her speech is slurred and barely understandable, but her intentions are clear. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>> And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Liam) P5]].

They make it to the bedroom, high off their mind. Jessie is much better since this is not her first time popping a pill, but she's not sober enough to prevent Veronica from stumbling around and knocking things off. Their giggles get louder each time they hit something. They managed to get on the bed after all that. Jessie gets on top and plants soft pecks on Nelly's lips. Nelly kisses her back. Her kisses are way more dominant and aggressive. Every time they pause, they look at each other and start giggling. I don't know if that's how you start acting when you pop a pill; I've dabbled in weed, but I never went the chemical route. But if I had to guess, I would say they're doing a good job. They continue to struggle as they tug on each other's clothes, trying to get to the skin underneath. After Tay frees Nelly's tits, her lips create a dome around the areolas, and her tongue pleasures the puffy nipples. Their movements have a playful element, which adds a different flare to their scene. I like that it doesn't feel like the rest of the sex scenes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jessie gradually wanders to her belly, painting her path with faint red marks from all the pecks she's gifting her skin. She removes Nelly's denim shorts. Her light blue cheekies are the only thing between Jessie's lips and Nelly's goods. Instead of pulling it down, Jessie goes a different route. She shows the thin fabric the same love she gave to the rest of her body. She kisses it, sniffs it, licks it; after a few seconds, they become see-through with the combination of Jessie's spit and Nelly's womanly fluids. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All the teasing and foreplay are great, but the party starts when she gets them out of the way. Jessie pushes Nell's legs back, her pussy lips spread apart to reveal her hole. Jessie's wet tongue wastes no time and fills that cave. The rapid tongue strokes, her sucking on the lips and clit, and her expert hand movements cause Nelly to giggle again. These giggles are different, though. It sounds like she's shocked by the overwhelming pleasure she's feeling, and all her body can do as a response is to giggle. Jessie stops for a second to check in with her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>You okay? You're having fun?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm having so much fun!<</speech>> She excitedly screams as she pushes her head back into that pussy. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Can I do it to you now?<</speech>> I'm impressed with how much she's staying in character. Once again, all those words were mumbled, and her word choices were excellent. She's good at playing this woman who's tripping on the pill and the pleasure of Jessie's actions. The only thing Jessie still had on was her thong; after she takes them off and flicks them away, she's ready for Nelly. She lays down, spreads her legs, and beckons Nelly. Nelly crawls and lowers her face leisurely, heightening the excitement for both of them. Her lips touch her walls, and kiss them gently. Then, her tongue traces the soft skin before heading for the narrow, wet tunnel in the middle. Tay really knows how to react. She did this the first week with Dylan, and now she's doing it with Kenna. As Kenna's tongue invades the depths of her vagina, Tay emits soft, sensual moans, and her waist moves around in circles; it's attention-grabbing, it's hypnotizing, and it's an absolute turn-on. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And Kenna knows how to treat a pussy. Using just her tongue, she executes a ten out of ten cunnilingus, making Tay orgasm in just a few minutes. Jessie clenches the sheets, lets out powerful screams, and grinds her cunt against Nelly's tongue as she cums. Her legs shut around Nelly's head, trapping her there and forcing her to keep licking it. Nelly seems happy to be imprisoned between her thighs as she happily slurps up all the fluids Jessie's pussy has to offer. As the camera pans higher, we focus on Jessie's face. She's still under the effects of that orgasm, trying her best to catch her breath between her moans. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she recovers, she pushes Nelly down, lifts her hips to the sky, and buries her head in her pussy one more time. With a closeup shot, we see how that tongue penetrates that opening in detail. Hanging from the edge of the bed, Nelly reaches for her phone on the ground. Once she catches it, she starts recording Jessie. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What are you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm just filming it. I wanna have a memory of this. Do you mind?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't know, I guess I don't.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Okay, keep licking it just like that. It feels so good!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She drops her hips back into the sheets, throws her legs to each side, and slides in between until their pussies brush against each other. At first, Jessie's in control, teasing Kenna with slow, tantalizing body rolls. Those passive grinds are enough to get Nelly going. She comes back with force and takes things under her control. Jessie quickens her thrust to match her energy, and when they both get on the same page, it takes things to another level. Their bodies synchronize, their moans harmonize, their eyes roll to their skulls, and their heads fall back simultaneously; it's a magical sight. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scissoring doesn't last for that long. Jessie gets back between Nelly's legs. This time, her fingers get involved, too, and they focus on bringing Nelly to completion. After a minute of flicking, licking, fingering, and rubbing, they succeeded in their mission. Nelly, who's already been very vocal and reactive, doubles down on her reactions. The overwhelming amount of stimuli becomes too much for her to bear. After an explosive orgasm, she's a lot calmer. She cups her breasts as she lets out one more loud scream. Then she sits up straight. Jessie brings her fingers coated with Nelly's juices to her mouth and tastes it. A sweet grin appears on her face. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Wanna give it a try?<</speech>> After Nelly's confirmation, Jessie stretches her fingers over at Nelly and lets her have a taste. She welcomes the fingers in her mouth and sucks on them, the slippery liquid swirling around her tastebuds, making a similar grin appear on her face too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With Nelly satisfied, Jessie transfers her fingers back to her own pussy. She pushes in one and slides in another a few seconds later. They move back and forth rapidly, extending her limits and bringing her closer to an orgasm. Nelly also tries to help. She stands behind Jessie, takes her tits in her hands, and squeezes them while kissing and sucking on her neck. Jessie throws her head back as she creams. Her legs shake with force, her fingers deport from her hole and start rubbing her pussy lips, and her screams are stronger than ever. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, the camera starts zooming in on her as she takes deep breaths, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of them happen in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Liam)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I only remember some of what's gonna happen.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Episode six starts where we left off. Nelly wakes up to her phone ringing, she picks it up, and it's her sister. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, where are you?! I know you didn't spend the night in your own room.<</speech>> Nelly rubs her eyes and sighs. This isn't the first thing she wants to deal with in the morning. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know, I'm sorry. I drank a little too much. A friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school, we'll talk there.<</speech>> After she hangs up, she focuses all her attention on the sleeping beauty next to her, drowning her in kisses until she wakes up. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>> She softly whispers with a bright smile. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morning.<</speech>> She responds with the same energy. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Look, I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just leave. Last night was the best night of my life. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love it if we kept in touch.<</speech>> Jessie is a little surprised and flattered by the sweet suggestion. She grabs her phone from the nightstand and hands it to Nelly so she can save her number. Nelly gives her one last kiss and leaves her room. We transition from her walking out of Jessie's house to walking into a school hall. She spots Hannah near her locker and trots over to her. Hannah looks a little angry as soon as she sees who's approaching her, but before she can protest, Nelly cuts her off. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know you're mad, but I just wanna say I had so much fun last night, and I know I went a little overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your call, but that's all that happened. If you're gonna yell at me, keep that in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, Mom, and Dad want me to take care of you. As your big sister, I wanna take care of you. As someone who loves you dearly, I wanna make sure you're okay. I don't want to limit your freedom. I don't want to lock you in a box; I just want to know that you're doing normal things with the right crowd. I just want a call, a little heads-up; I'm not asking for much. <</speech>> She says very calmly. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's all I needed to know baby, you know I trust you.<</speech>> She says, opening her arms wide, waiting for a hug. Nelly leaps into her arms, and they share a big bear hug. A little further down, Dylan and Veronica are also having a conversation. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Thought of anything yet?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I was thinking the whole day, and there was nothing that came to my mind. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. But look behind you. I think this little interaction is pissing him off.<</speech>> Dylan looks behind to see Nick trying to discreetly check them out, trying to catch what they are saying. When he gets caught by Dylan, he turns around and acts like he was just opening his locker. Another person who's trying to snoop in on the conversation is Rain, and similarly, she acts like she is doing something completely different once Dylan's eyes dart her way. They are not the only ones either. Everyone who passes by tries to hear what these two are talking about. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I didn't know the whole fucking school was listening in on this.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school, I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why. But I don't want more spotlight on me. I'll call you if I can think of something. <</speech>> She grabs her books and steps away. Just seconds later, Rain fills her spot. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Looks like you're moving on with your life.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> With Veronica? No, nothing is going on. But even if there were, why would you care? Didn't you tell me to live my life?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I did. I wanted you to leave me alone; I wanted you to go your way, and I'm so happy you're doing that.<</speech>> From the hall, we transition to my room, where Rain lets us know how she really feels about the situation as tears roll down her eyes. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Liam, he couldn't leave his room a week ago now he's flirting with Veronica! I can't do this! He looks completely over it like I don't exist at all. He looked me in my face and continued to talk to her like I wasn't there.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> I thought you didn't care about him. Didn't you say you moved on?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm trying, I'm trying so fucking hard. But every time I approach a guy, every time I hook up, flirt with someone, whatever it is, I feel like I'm doing it to forget him. I'm trying to trick my brain; I'm trying to find a new fling, but the reality is I see him in every new man. He's all I can think about. I wanna move on. I know I deserve better, but it's hard. And I know you're going through much worse-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> I can't even leave my fucking room! I'm so scared of running into Mrs. Thoreau. We've been through a lot; I got dumped by a man I loved, you got cheated on by a man you loved, I fucked my teacher's husband, Nick used you to fuck with someone else, and the men that fucked us over seem fine, they got their new flings around them. Like, what the fuck?! What is happening to us? What did we do to deserve this?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't fucking know, but we pissed the wrong guy upstairs.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> I think we have to take a break at this point. Take a break from hookups, take a break from relationships, take a break from men, and just try to process things. We muddy the waters even more when we try to remedy things with new men.<</speech>> As we agree to approach this new way of life, the story takes us to a place we've never been before: [[Clay's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Liam) P2]].

Clay's lying in bed, scrolling through his Instagram feed, when he comes across a picture of his girlfriend; realizing how much he missed her presence, he gives her a Facetime call. 5 seconds later, she picks up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey baby, how are you?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> I'm good. I just got back from the hospital. I was actually gonna call you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Yeah? How is your mom?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Uhm... I was gonna call you about that. She's not doing well. You remember how they first called me, thinking she had a seizure... Well, it wasn't a seizure. It was a stroke. We were all expecting her to be fine when she woke up, but... that's not the case. She's not been able to walk or talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Baby that's horrible...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> She's conscious, she's moving her neck and arms, she's looking around, but that's it. They're saying it's gonna be a long time before she gets back on her feet. Clay, I don't know what to do... I'm going to have to take a year off from school, get a job here, and take care of her. But I'm scared, Clay. They're not giving me a time frame. They're just saying we'll see. What if she never recovers? What am I gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to come there too? I can try to help in any way I can...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Clay, no. You have your own things to deal with. You have to pass this year. There's no other way around it. Baby... I think it would be best if we took a break. You've got your own shit to deal with; I've got a lot on my plate; I don't think we can make a long-distance relationship work on top of all that. <</speech>> Clay is silent for 20 seconds. In those 20 seconds, he's not doing anything physically either; he's just trying to process what she said. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay. If you think that's the best thing to do...<</speech>> He utters in a monotone, soulless voice. <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Obviously, we're gonna keep in touch. I'll try to call as much as I-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, talk to you later.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone before there can be a proper end to the conversation. Then, another ten seconds of silence follows as we watch him continue to process things. We go back to Derrick and Dylan's dorm room. This time, they're playing a video game together while chatting about stuff. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> ...so no, we're not dating. I'm just helping him get in the frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So you're still with Liam?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No, we broke up. we were not in the same frequencies. He wanted a man he could hold hands with, a man he could hold tightly, a man that could be there for him whenever, and I can't provide that to him...<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, you don't have to put yourself through this torture. Who the fuck cares if a couple folks have a problem with it? They can't do shit to you in any way, bro; I'm the team captain, you're the best player on the team, you've got a big circle of friends, and 90% of them are gonna be totally fine with whoever the fuck you wanna date. Why do you care so much about literally a handful of people? You don't even have to make it a big deal. Just hang around, Liam. People are not even gonna question it. And if they make a fuss about it, cut them out of your life.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, this is not just about today. What about my future? Can I get drafted when I'm not? I don't think I can if there is a straight man who's just as talented as me.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Derrick, bro; what the fuck are you talking about? Do you know how many fields are dominated by straight men? All of them. Do you know how many jobs you can use that logic for? All of them. Do you know what actually happens? Gay people get the job cause no one gives a fuck anymore. Bro, I can assure you that your sexuality does not affect your chances in the slightest; it's all luck-based. Just hope that you get noticed by someone. Derrick, you're so deep in the hole that you kind of relate everything to your sexuality, and that's just not how the world works anymore. I'm sure it was like that when you were first discovering yourself. I get why you have a shield up, but that's not the reality we're living in.<</speech>> Dylan explains things in a way Derrick hasn't thought of before. It makes him think and reconsider some things. Before he can respond, though, he gets a text. After reading it, he starts to type a response. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Who's that?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>It's Nick's little brother. I don't know how he has my phone number, but he says he wants to meet.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Nick has a little brother?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, he's a freshman here. Have you not seen him at the party? He's one of the pledges.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Wait, what? Why didn't he introduce him to us? And why does he wanna talk to you?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, he tell me why. We talked once before, and it was about how much of an asshole Nick is, so maybe he wants to talk about that again.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> They don't have a good relationship?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, their relationship seems complicated. But after hearing what he's done to you, he wasn't the biggest fan of his brother. I don't think they get along swimmingly.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>Dude, my mind is going places it shouldn't... I don't know...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What the fuck does that mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> His brother is a pledge, meaning he has to film himself having sex with someone to get into the frat. Veronica wants to take revenge, we want to take revenge, his brother doesn't like him that much; what if that someone happens to be Veronica?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, his brother, and his ex... that's too far, bro.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know! I know, and I'm disgusted that I'm even thinking about something like that. But I don't know what else to do! He's always chosen mind games and dirty tricks to get what he wants. I can't use force. I can't ignore it; I have to respond the same way. I think that's the only way to get him off my dick.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> How are you even gonna pull this off?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I think you mean us. I don't even know his brother; that part is on you. I'll take care of Veronica.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Alright, I'll try my best. But no promises.<</speech>> For the following few scenes, we switch back and forth between Derrick and Dylan as they [[try to convince Veronica and Bradley|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Liam) P3]].

<<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What's up dude, why did you call me over?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I need your help man. I have to complete this task. It started out as, "Oh, I'll join a frat and get the full university experience." But now, it's personal. I'm done with Nick belittling me, constantly telling me I'm not good enough for this, acting like he's ashamed of me... I wanna prove him wrong.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You know what, I can help you. And not only will I help you pass the test, but I'll make you look cool as fuck while doing it. I know a girl your brother had his eyes on for a while. He tried to get her in his bed for like a year. Wouldn't it be cool if you did the same in just two days?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Fuck yeah dude, are you serious? Can you actually pull that off?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I definitely can. I mean, you're just as good-looking as your brother and much more likable, so it's not gonna be that hard to pull off.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Man, if you make it happen; I'll do whatever you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> It's fine. Seeing your brother mad is gonna be enough for me.<</speech>> Derrick convinces Bradley in a really short time through some half-truths and hidden facts. Dylan, however, is having a much harder time. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not a fucking whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> How long do you think this is gonna stay hidden for? People are already talking about it. They're gonna find out you two broke up soon enough. Then they're gonna search for a reason, and they're gonna find that out, too. Then what? Do you think people are gonna look at you the same once they learn that you got cheated on and didn't do shit about it? I know you care about your reputation, Veronica. This seems like something you should take care of before it ends up burning you.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Don't try to manipulate me you deuchebag. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> How do you know about that?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends Dylan, she told me about it. So I don't understand why you're acting like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Look, you're right; I'm a piece of shit too. But there's a difference between us. Mine was a mistake. A mistake I'll regret for a very long time. I don't think I'm going to be able to build such a genuine connection like that again. Ever. And I regret losing her every single day. I let two seconds of passion destroy the love we had fostered for over a year. I can't even imagine how Rain feels. I think it hurts to be in the same room as me, to see the man who shattered her heart into pieces. I'm sure she would like to have an opportunity like this. I think you're gonna regret it if you don't take it.<</speech>> Veronica thinks about the offer at hand. She doesn't give a solid answer; instead, we transition to when all four of them are in the same room together. From the window, you can see that the sun is down, so some time has passed until they all get on the same page, but the plan is finally in motion. Veronica and Bradley sit on the edge of her bed while Derrick and Dylan set up the cameras. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So... what now? We're just gonna have sex?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Yeah, don't act like you're new to this.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Bradley seems excited about it. You're gonna be fine, Veronica. The whole school is gonna talk about how good you got him back. Okay, the cameras are recording, have fun, you two.<</speech>> They [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Liam) P4]], leaving Bradley and Veronica on their own.

They stare at each other for a second, undecided about how to proceed with things. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Let's just get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she starts stripping. Bradley looks like he was expecting a more natural approach, but he still follows along and sheds his layers. After she gets down to her underwear, she turns to the camera in the room. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I don't know who's gonna edit this; Dylan, Derrick, or whoever it is, cut everything before this.<</speech>> She gets on her knees, and her attitude does a 180. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Oh my god, look at this beast! It's not even hard, yet it's much bigger than any cock I've seen.<</speech>> She sensually closes her lips around the shaft, going back and forth with the same sensuality. Matt's cock stands at attention after just a little bit of rubbing. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Look at it double in size. Oh, I'm gonna have fun with you.<</speech>> She gives it a good lick, her tongue hiking from the lengthy trail. Then her lips swaddled the pink helmet, letting it enter her warm, welcoming mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I love how Scarlet is approaching this. Veronica is here for one reason and one reason only; to fuck with her cheating boyfriend. So she's not into this until the cameras are on. It's an obvious path to go down, but if it's working, there's no need to change it. She carries the same attitude when they get on the bed. She's ambitious with her blowjob, trying to take every inch. She's not very successful with her attempts, but seeing her putting the effort in is just as hot. And she keeps the compliments going, too. Her eye contact, hand gestures, and expressions all seem calculated. Meanwhile, Bradley is not doing much. Matt might be a bit more reserved because he's playing a virgin, or he's just letting Scarlet shine for now, and then he will shine later. Either way, all of the focus is on her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She crawls up to make out with him after the blowjob. She's still dominant, deciding the pace and frequency of the kisses. Her lips are eager and rough as they envelop his. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> You're a fantastic kisser too. I wish your brother was more like you. We could've lasted longer.<</speech>> His throbbing cock slides against her folds, and Veronica grinds against it viciously too. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I can't take it anymore. I have to have you inside me.<</speech>> She steadies his totem pole and slides down on it. It happens gradually. She lets her vagina enjoy every inch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Veronica starts showing off her riding skills when her pussy gets used to his girthy meat. Her compliments get replaced with inaudible moans as she repeatedly makes that dick disappear in her cave. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Brad, just for you, I'm going to let you use my ass. I don't even do that for your brother, but you managed to bring me more pleasure in five minutes than your brother ever has in a year.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Wait, how long have you two dat-<</speech>> Before he can finish his sentence, she puts a finger against his lips and shushes him while she switches holes. As soon as his cock head passes her tight rim, all his thoughts fade away. He reassures us by stating that it is, in fact, very tight. However, they don't take the slow-start route. Instead, they treat it like a bandaid and immediately pick up speed, which seems to be working wonders for Veronica. She brings her fingers to her pussy and fiddles with the folds and the clit. After a minute of masturbating and getting fucked in the ass, Scarlet squirts a little bit of liquid. It's not enough to fly out and make this tremendous splash, but it adds a nice shine to both their genitals as it trickles down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She hops off to lick the juices off of his cock. Once again, she puts a decent amount of effort into her blowjob. You can see the subtle switch in her attitude. At first, she was doing everything for the cameras, but now that she's starting to enjoy it, her actions are becoming a bit more raw and real. While his cock is launched into her throat, Bradley takes the opportunity to slurp on the juices straight from the source. So he grabs her by her waist and makes her sit on his face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they both get a taste of each other's genitals, they return to the pounding. This time, Veronica lays down, and Bradley does the pounding. You can see that it's a hard decision for him between the two holes, but eventually, he goes with the ass. His cock invades her pussy rapidly and unforgivingly. He doesn't take his eyes away from her face, trying to gather what she likes and doesn't while entertaining himself. Meanwhile, Veronica looks like she doesn't have a care in the world. Her fingers continued to hang around her pussy. And they get even more bold, this time making their way inside. The double penetration introduces her to pleasures she's never encountered before. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A second orgasm hits her unexpectedly after Bradley turns the dial all the way up. And it's way more explosive than the first one. It's got everything you can ask for from an orgasm; the face, the moans, the body movements are all gold. Bradley slows down and lets her soak in this wave of pleasure. Then he leans closer and goes in for a kiss. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After giving her two orgasms in ten minutes, for the last few pumps, Bradley focuses on himself and what will bring him over the edge. Then, once he's close, he pulls out and tugs on his meat, with Veronica waiting patiently for him to release his seed. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm getting so close. You ready?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I'm so ready baby. Let me make you cum.<</speech>> His fingers get replaced by hers, and after some rapid stroke, a vast amount of cum fire out of his cannon. The first buch flies out, missing Scarlet, but the rest land on her face and eager tongue. She goes in with her tongue and sips it up after he's done, showing how dedicated she is. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene doesn't linger around after that. We don't get an answer on how they act between one another after the camera is turned off. Instead, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Liam) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

After getting dressed, she hops in bed and grabs her phone from the nightstand. There are a handful of messages from Nelly, and she goes to answer them. They plan a night out for Friday, for when Nelly's done with the sorority stuff. There's a knock on the door, which is a frequent occurrence by now. Jessie goes in to answer. She's surprised by who's standing in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what are you doing here?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can I come in?<</speech>> She seems a little distressed, confused, lost. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Yeah, of course.<</speech>> As she steps inside, the scene transitions to Parker entering their apartment with a girl much younger than him. Their arms are wrapped around each other. She's clearly a little drunk, and so is he. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> Nice place you got.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Thank you love. Let me escort you to the bedroom. It's even nicer there.<</speech>> She giggles mischievously. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> I would love that.<</speech>> The action starts as soon as they enter the room. Parker kisses her lips and moves down to her neck. But our focus isn't on them. The camera slowly pans to the other side of the room, and we see a tiny camera on the shelf tucked behind a bunch of plants. We never saw Parker press the recording button but it is in fact recording since the red light is on, so we understand it activates with motion. That's all we get to witness before we're back at Jessie's, as Joan and her are in mid-conversation. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can we make this work? If I rented an apartment, just you and I; can we get by?<</speech>> Jessie is beaming with happiness and excitement. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, are you serious? Are you really gonna go through with the divorce? Of course we can make it work, Mom; I'll get a job, I'll try to help as much as I can! <</speech>> Farrah takes Jessie's hands and gives them a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I need you to make one promise to me. You'll get clean. I know I'm the reason you fell into this. I should have been there for you. I should've done this a long time ago. Instead, I was selfish; I was scared of what would happen to me, and I ignored you. I ignored your hurt, I ignored your pain, I ignored your screams... I let you rot away in this cave for years. I blamed you for this, never the environment you grew up in. I put distance between us instead of saving you. I'm not gonna do that anymore. The time, the money, none of it matters. I'll do everything in my power to get you cleaned up. I just need to hear you're willing to try. I'll get the divorce papers first thing in the morning. Then, a new life awaits us. Just one promise, and we can both be free of our demons.<</speech>> They're both shedding tears as they hold on to each other. Jessie gives her the promise she needs, and they both hug. We transition back to Parker. The deed is done, and the girl is sleeping on the bed. He gets up and goes to the study next door. He opens his laptop, clicks on a folder, and raises an eyebrow while looking at one of the files inside. The music is intense, and so is his reaction. But we don't get to see what he saw cause the episode ends right there. There's just one more episode left, and there are a lot of loose threads. The series has been good so far, and if we nail the last episode and put a dot on all the storylines, we're golden. So let's see how the [[last episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Liam)]] turned out.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Clay waking up. We see a bit of his morning routine. He starts off at the toilet. He eyes the shower but decides against it. The same happens when he walks into the kitchen. He takes out two eggs from the fridge and puts them down on the counter. Then he decides that's too much work and pours himself a cup of coffee instead. While sipping on his coffee, he gets a text from Jessie that says she's got some good news to share. He responds with, "I'll be there soon." and continues to down his coffee. We skip past him walking to her apartment and Jessie recapping yesterday's events to him. We hear just the end of her sentence. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> ...I can't tell you how happy I am. I've been making do with what I have for so long, trying to see a better side of a shit situation for so long... I feel like my life is finally shaping up. I got my mom back, I've been getting to know someone, I've been feeling things I haven't felt in years...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm so happy for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That didn't sound genuine at all. Is everything alright with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> It's fine. Jenny is not coming back today. She said she had a bit more work to do in Seattle. I guess I'm just missing her.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Aww, my poor baby. I'm sorry. It must feel like I'm gloating.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No, I really am happy for you. I actually feel much better after hearing all that. You deserve a better life, Jessie.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Thank you Clay, you're the best. But wait, so she's not coming, and you still have to film yourself fucking someone for the frat, right? What are you gonna do now?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Uhm... I kinda gave up on that. I'm not trying to get in anymore. I'll just... I'll... I'll hang around this year and see... I don't know, I'll do something.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, this is not an option for you. You need a motivator to keep you in school, and that's not the class itself. Having a group of friends around you is gonna make you feel better about attending classes. You have to join the frat. I mean, I'm not saying cheat on Jenny but you gotta do something about it.<</speech>> As Hugo thinks about it. We go back to Joan's classroom to once again catch her at the end of her lecture. The class empties after the bell, and everyone except Dylan leaves the room. We don't focus on them, though. We follow Rain out of the classroom. She leans back against a wall with her eyes glued to the class, seemingly waiting for Dylan since he's the only one left. We fast forward, and he's still inside. Wondering what's taking him so long, she looks through the little glass panel on the door. Inside, she sees Joan crying in Dylan's arms and him trying to comfort her. She gets weirded out when the comforting goes a little too far. Dylan plants a kiss on Joan's head, something you wouldn't expect to see in a typical teacher-student relationship. She runs straight to my room to debrief. They obviously don't make us watch her run through the halls and tell me what she saw. Instead, they just show my response. <<speech "You" "Liam">> He was there when I went to her apartment too. I think he knows what she's going through, so he's trying to be there for her.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hold on, back it up; he was there?! Why the fuck was he in her apartment?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> I don't know the answer, but I can see where your mind is wandering off to. Just don't! We know Mrs. Thoreau. She would never do something creepy like that.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do we though? Do we know anyone around here? Everyone we trusted seems to be involved in some shady shit. What if she's a freak, just like her husband? At this point, I'm not ruling any option out.<</speech>> A couple taps on my door followed by a "Liam, can I come in?" puts a halt to our conversation. I get up and open the door, and then Derrick steps in. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, can we talk... in private?<</speech>> He looks at Rain while saying the last part. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>Why? What do you wanna say? Are you not getting any? Are you gonna empty your balls and then ghost him again? Why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Rain, please...<</speech>> Rain completely ignores me and continues to go in on Derrick. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Is your new fuck-toy not doing it for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What are you talking about?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> The one you're bringing to all the parties. The one you conveniently started hanging out right after dumping Liam.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Rain trust me, I can handle myself. Please give us some privacy.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You better not fall for his tricks Liam...<</speech>> She advises on her way out. After she closes the door, I turn to Derrick. <<speech "You" "Liam">> What do you want?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Ehm... I was gonna say something else, but do you want me to explain the guy at the party first? Cause we're not a thing...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't care. You made it clear where you stand and what I mean to you. I don't need more explanations. I'm happy with the way things are.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I'm not... Liam, I was mad. I didn't see the bigger picture. I didn't know what meant more to me until I lost it. It's you... You're the one of the only people I can be myself around. We had our problems, but we also had a real connection. I'm already out to Dylan. I'll come out to everyone else too. I just want you back, Liam. I'm willing to do whatever it takes.<</speech>> This is the first time Derrick has shown vulnerability. We've seen him angry, confused, frustrated, but this is the first time he's opened up about his sadness. <<speech "You" "Liam">> I feel for you, I really do. But I'm not going to change my mind based on a few empty promises. Derrick, you put me through a lot. To spend an hour with you, I ran after you for weeks. You always yelled at me for not being quiet enough, not being secretive enough, not being understanding enough. It was always about you, about your problems. I felt like mine were not important enough, so I never brought it up. My efforts were never seen, and my love was never reciprocated. Derrick, you never loved me; you loved having someone to go to, someone who would wait for you with open arms no matter how you treated him. Even when apologizing, you're saying you want me back because I was there for you and you felt comfortable around me, not because you cared for me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Don't do that Liam; you know I love you.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't know shit. You haven't done anything to show me that you love me. It's all been me making stuff up in my head. I was so fucking delusional that I thought we were in a normal relationship when we hung out like once a month. You know I love you because I check up on you every day and every night. I don't know if you love me or not because all I got in return was, "Stop calling me. I'm busy. I'll hit you up when I got time." I'm done tricking myself, Derrick. Unless you're down to do the work, don't expect shit from me. And you're clearly not ready to do that, so I think it's time for you to get out of my room.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Are you fucking serious Liam? Is that how you're gonna treat me after I poured my heart out to you?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Liam">> Yes, Derrick, that's exactly what I'm doing. I'm not a shoulder you can cry on anymore. You're not gonna change my mind with a few tears, so get out.<</speech>> I bust the door wide open. Derrick looked me in the eye, waiting for me to change my mind, but I stood firmly with the handle in my hand, and he stormed out. I slam the door shut after, and the scene [[transitions into Joan's apartment|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Liam) P2]] as she also slams her front door and struts to the living room.

Parker raises an eyebrow at her aggressive entrance. He puts down the cup of coffee in his hands on the coffee table and perks up from his seat. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the attitude?<</speech>> He simply asks. He gets his answer when Joan tosses the papers in her hands on the table before him. The camera zooms in on them, and we see that they are, in fact, divorce papers. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I'm not doing this anymore. I'm not putting up with your infidelity. I want a divorce.<</speech>> Joan tries her best to keep her stern attitude up, but her shaking voice gives her nervousness away. Parker's reaction to this request is relatively calm. He picks up the papers gently, looks at them for a few seconds, then puts them back down. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the change of heart? Why now?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I don't want to live this life of running away and ignoring the problems. I'm gonna take Jessie and we're going to start over.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> The same Jessie you've been neglecting for years? Good luck getting her on board. And how are you going to keep afloat when you're both unemployed?<</speech>> This time, Joan is the surprised one. She has a well-paying job, so his statement doesn't make that much sense. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>You're not gonna keep that job for long once they find out you're bringing your students back home and fucking them. What was his name... Dylan, that's what you were moaning about, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>How do you know that..?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> That's not important. What you need to know is that not only do I know, but I also have a recording of it all. And it will end up in hands you don't want it to end up in if you proceed with the divorce.<</speech>> Joan is absolutely shattered. All the confidence she built up to be able to do this vanishes, and that scared, unsure woman returns. Her voice is meek and shaky as she tries to protest. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Why are you doing this? You don't love me, so why are you not letting me go?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> I don't love you? You think I don't love you? I love you more than anything in this world! Who else would let me roam around freely for years without a single word? You made my life so much better. Thanks to you, I can have the benefits of being a married man and do whatever the fuck I want. I can sleep with whoever, and my reputation as a "good family man" doesn't change. Doesn't that sound like a dream? How could I let you go so easily?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Parker, you're a monster...<</speech>> She mumbles, defeated and shocked by the man standing in front of her. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Am I? Let's think about it for a second; you've been neglecting Jessie for a decade. Now, you wanna divorce and help her? I don't believe it. I think you liked the attention you got from that boy, and you want some more. Sleeping with your student... that's a new level of low I would never stoop down to. I would never sleep with one of my assistants. And if you could control yourself just for one more week, I would have nothing to blackmail you with. We would've gone through with the divorce. Better yet, we could've divorced a decade ago when I came to you with the same papers. Infidelity was your solution, Joan. You created this monster. And I learned to live with it. So now, we're going to finish this journey together. You didn't want a divorce then; I don't want a divorce now. Learn to live with it.<</speech>> He grabs his coffee, gets up, and leaves the apartment. Then Derrick pops back on our screen. He's out, sitting on a bench, crying quietly. He looks around to ensure no one sees him cry like this. From the corner of his eye, he sees Clay walking towards the campus grounds. When Clay sees Derrick, he walks towards the bench. Derrick tries to wipe away his tears, but it's too late. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Why are you crying?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Me? Crying? That's not happening. There was just something in my eye.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do I look dumb enough to believe that? Come on, talk to me, what's going on?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I'm telling you man, it's nothing. What about you? Did you film your sex tape?<</speech>> He asks, trying to change the topic. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No... that's kinda why I came here. My girl is still not here, and I don't want to film with someone else. You've been helpful so far. Can you not put in a good word for me?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, I've been really helpful. I got your name on the list, I cleaned you up, I kept you company on and off the party, and I've not gotten anything in return yet.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I brought you weed...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> And you smoked almost all of it. Clay, I could get you in the club, but I don't really want to. We're not friends. I don't have a single reason to help you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So you're just gonna hang me out to dry?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> If you want me to help you, you gotta give me a reason to help you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> If you want more drugs, I can get you connected with Jes-<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, you know what I want. You saw me checking you out. Everybody thinks we have something going on; I might as well get some in return.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro what the fuck? You know I got a girl. I'm not even gay!<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, I don't give two shits. What you want is not something easy, so this is what you have to do to get it. Either come with me or say goodbye to the frat.<</speech>> Obviously, Clay thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to Derrick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Liam) P3]] after he decides to go through with it.

<<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'm here... now what?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want to establish some things before we start. You're here to please me. Whether you enjoy this or not is none of my concern. So if you got a complaint, keep it to yourself. I'm not listening to it.<</speech>> Although he's talking to Clay, Derrick's giving this weird villain monologue where he's looking to the side and taking very slow steps around the room. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Who's this person?<</speech>> This time, he turns to Clay and engages with him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Do you know how many doors this club will open up for you, Clay? You'll have a huge social circle, gain instant popularity and respect, and have girls throwing themselves at you, and these are just the benefits you'll get when you're in this school. You could achieve all this in the next ten to fifteen minutes. But I'm not going to make it easy for you. I'm going to make you work for it... Understood?<</speech>> Clay nods. He seems scared and worried, but he looks like his mind was made up when he entered the room, and that decision hasn't changed. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Good.<</speech>> He looks through his bedside table and pulls out a blindfold. He walks over and hands them Clay. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Get completely naked, put these on, and lay on your stomach right in the middle of that bed. And just wait for me there, nice and quiet.<</speech>> He complies, shredding layer by layer until he's in the nude, then covering his eyes with the blindfold. As he gets on the bed, Derrick starts stripping down. When he's down to his underwear, he creeps up from behind Clay and wraps his shirt around his neck, faintly strangling him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Now you're going to listen to my every command and do as I say.<</speech>> He doesn't say it like a question, but Clay still confirms him with a head nod. Satisfied, Derrick kisses his neck and ear before going down to play with his ass. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His tongue swirls around his hole for just a few seconds before he gets off the bed and tells Clay to turn around. Once Clay's lying on his back, Derrick grabs him by the torso and pulls him closer, just enough for his head to fall down the bed. Then with his thumb, he gently pushes down his chin, forcing Clay to open his mouth just enough for his cock to fit in. He dangles his meat around his parted lips before taking hold of the base and shoving it through the open hole. He's very sensual, feeding his dick to him inch by inch. When his head meets Clay's tongue, he spews a deep groan. No matter how deep he pushes his cock, Clay doesn't choke on it. After gathering this information, Derrick adds speed to the equation. Clay still doesn't gag, which leads to an uninterrupted face fucking that goes on for a solid minute or two. Not only am I impressed by Hugo's deepthroating skills I'm also in awe of his breath control. He doesn't stop once to catch his breath throughout those two minutes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> How are you so fucking good at this? This can't be your first time.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I mean, it is, but I have no idea why I don't have a gag reflex. I guess I'm just a natural at this.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Alright, let's see if you're naturally good at this too.<</speech>> He shoves his ass in Clay's face. Clay takes his tongue out and gives that pink hole a thorough rimming while Derrick bends over to suck his cock. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, you're a natural at this too..<</speech>> He claims as he grabs his head and pulls him in deeper. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> This was some fun foreplay, but I wanna get to the real thing now.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do we have to go that far?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You can leave anytime you want. I'm not forcing you to be here. But if you want to be a part of the frat, then yes, we have to go that far.<</speech>> Clay stops complaining, which Derrick takes as a yes. He climbs back on the bed and throws Clay's legs to opposite sides, giving himself access to his goods. After spitting on the tipo and rubbing it around, he slides it inside the puckered hole. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Go slow. Please, go slow.<</speech>> He pleads when Derrick pushes half of his meat in moderately fast. He slows down a little for the rest. Clay tells him to go slower once again, and that's when Derrick grabs his shirt once again, stuffs it in his mouth, and fucks him however he wants to fuck him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're doing a lot of fucking talking. It's fine. You're not going to fucking die. Shut up and take it like a man.<</speech>> Even with the shirt in his mouth, Clay is still pretty loud. But Derrick does not care in the slightest. He continues to rail him fast and furiously while pressing that thick fabric against his mouth. He only removes it so he can spit in his yelping mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This abuse continues for another minute, and then suddenly, he stops and pulls out. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want you to ride me now. And take that thing off. I want you to look at me while you do it.<</speech>> He lays down, hands behind his head, his dick standing up straight, looking really comfortable and content with himself. Clay looks less confident and more uncertain. Still, he understands that complaining is not going to get him out of this situation, and the best approach is to follow his orders. He sits on Derrick's lower abdomen. Derrick's cock dives between his cheeks like it's got a mind of its own. Clay gets a hold of that monster and guides it inside him. Derrick's already stretched him out pretty nicely, so he starts off pretty bold, and his dick riding only improves as time passes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick doesn't let him ride for that long. He tells him to get into doggy so he can have full control once more. When he has Clay where he wants, He closes his fingers around his neck and drives himself into him with all the power he gets from a tight grip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Having this much power over Clay must be driving Derrick up the wall because, after just 4 minutes of hardcore pounding, Derrick ejaculates inside him. The orgasm seems to creep up on him out of nowhere. He pants and moans as he unloads himself in Clay's tight tunnel. After his orgasm is o <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Fucking hell, I can't believe you made me cum that quick. Pust it out, I wanna see how much I came.<</speech>> As Clay pushes it out, not only does white cum spill out, but we also get a peek of his rosebud. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're done right, I made you cum. Can I leave now?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Fuck no, that was just the teaser. I still got some more in me.<</speech>> He states as he points at his cock that's still rock hard. Clay gets back into position in defeat, and they're back to the pounding like that orgasm never happened. It's crazy just how much energy Carter still has in him. I guess he's one of the lucky few that don't get an extremely sensitive cock after they cum. And he's using that advantage to the fullest as he wraps his hands around Clay, pulls him close, and worships his body while his dick is destroying Clay's guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick might still be energetic, but Clay is exhausted after all that drilling. He falls back onto the sheets, and Derrick uses this opportunity to climb on top of him and make him melt onto the bed with his thorough strokes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> 5 minutes later, he's ready to shoot for a second time. This time, his target is Clay's mouth. He stands on the bed, drags Clay under his cock, demands him to open his gullet then he tugs on his meat until his seed sprays out of it for a second time. Thick balls of cum flow down to Clay's sticking-out tongue, and he swallows them before a second wave land in the same spot. His second orgasm lasts only 10 seconds, and when it ends, he forces his tool down Clay's throat and makes him clean his juices. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I made you cum twice. I even swallowed it. Now, are we finally done?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No. You still haven't cum...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought you didn't care about my pleasure.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't. I want you to cum cause I want to see you cum. And I wanna see you cum with my dick inside you. So lay on your back again and spread those legs.<</speech>> Once again, Derrick slithers his cock inside those walls while Clay jerks himself off, trying cum as soon as he can to get this over with. Luckily for him, it doesn't take that long to reach completion. His dick spits out his thick white cream around his crotch, putting a dot to their sex scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they're both emptied out, the mood shifts drastically. They both come to their senses and realize this was a bizarre interaction; things unfolded very weirdly. The room is completely silent. Neither spoke as they lay next to one another, not knowing how to move forward. Derrick only [[speaks up|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Liam) P4]] when Clay gets up to pick up his clothes.

<<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Are you gonna go?<</speech>> Unlike before, Derrick doesn't sound confident. It's almost like he asks just so they can speak again and get rid of the awkward silence. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yeah this... this didn't work either.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What does that mean?<</speech>> He turns around and drops the clothes back on the ground. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, I know you don't have the power to get me in that frat. The whole school knows that you and Nick don't get along.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Then why did you-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought I would feel something. And I did; I felt mad at you for trying to trick me, I felt angry, I felt taken advantage of, I felt pain and shame, but now, it's all gone. They don't linger. Everything is momentary, and then it fades away.<</speech>> He gets more frustrated as he goes on. He sits back on the bed, takes a deep breath, and tries to clearly communicate what he's going through. He's not looking at Derrick. He's looking out the window like he's just emptying his chest and not conversing with him. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>My girlfriend is taking a gap year cause she has to take care of her mother. She wanted to take a break during that year. The reality is this is not a break. It's the end. Even if she returns to school, we're over. I have nothing to offer her. And I should be sad about that. I should be devastated. We've been dating for two years, and she's one of the only things I'm passionate about, the only thing I'm excited about... But I feel nothing. I feel empty.<</speech>> He continues after another deep breath. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I joke about suicide a lot; about not seeing a future for myself... I'm scared to admit that these might not be just jokes. I'm not gonna finish school. I don't see myself working any kind of job; the only thing I had planned was I was going to have Jenny by my side. And now that she's gone, there's nothing concrete. I'm not gonna end it all, but I think this is what my life is now: just surviving until I can't.<</speech>> Derrick leans in and tries to give him some support. Before he can say anything, Clay escapes from his grip and stands up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't fucking touch me. Whether I came into this knowing what was going to happen or not, you're still a fucking creep who'll stoop that low to get some. I don't want anything to do with you; I don't want your advice. I don't want your sympathy... I don't want to see you ever again.<</speech>> He picks up his clothes, puts on his underwear and pants, and then walks out of Derrick's room. When he's all alone, Derrick looks distraught. He looks like he deeply regrets how far he's taken things. Meanwhile, the story focuses on the big event of the evening, which is the sex tape viewing party, the pledges' last task before they can be a part of the fraternity/sorority houses. Nick begins his speech once the empty chairs fill at the party house. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Tonight is going to be an entertaining night, so I'm not going to hold you all for long. I just want to congratulate Morgan and me on our collaborative effort to improve our houses. Unlike the last few years, we managed to weave out the bad seeds and only keep the best of the best. The ones who can keep it together, those who can socialize, and the ones who are not afraid to share an intimate part of their lives with their brothers and sisters. Out of the fifty pledges that applied, only six tapes were submitted. So, if all the videos qualify, we'll only have six new members. But the positive is we know that these six will not disappoint us once they become a part of our family. So let's start with the first video, which was submitted by Nelly.<</speech>> Hannah gets up from her seat and sits next to Nelly, sitting one row behind her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>You said you didn't do it.<</speech>> She whispers in her ear. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body in it.<</speech>> She's absolutely right. When the video starts playing on the big screen, the camera is not pointed at her. Instead, mostly Jessie is visible. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Is that Jessie?<</speech>> She says in absolute shock, trying to see if her eyes are playing a trick on her. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's Jessie! Wha-how..? What were you doing with her? What did she give you? How did you meet?<</speech>> At first, she starts off silent, but her paranoia doesn't allow her to keep the same volume; each question gets significantly louder, drawing attention from nearby seats. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What's going on?<</speech>> She asks, scared, not sure what she did wrong. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What are you doing with a drug dealer? Why are you with the woman who supplies half the school? How? How did you even end up in the same circle?<</speech>> She gets up from her seat to bark at these questions, causing every single person in the room to stop and direct their attention to the commotion. Some even pulled out their phones to record it. <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, be honest with me. Did she give you any drugs?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>> She defeatedly claims, tears streaming down her face, overwhelmed by all the eyes following her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I know you're lying to me. Please, te-<</speech>> Before she can finish her sentence. Nelly gets up and runs out of the house. Hannah only then realizes the scene she's caused. Feeling just as overwhelmed, she storms out of the house just like her sister. Morgan also leaves to check up on Hannah. Everyone exchanges confused looks for a few seconds, but when Nick gets on the podium, all the attention turns to him. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Sorry for the interruption folks. We'll continue the activities as planned. The second tape was provided to us by Laila, so let's see if she passed the test.<</speech>> He sits back in his chair, and they continue to watch the submitted sex tape. He sits back in his chair, and they continue to watch the submitted sex tape. Meanwhile, we focus on Jessie, who's packing up her bags. She folds a pair of jeans and drops them in her suitcase before picking up her phone and giving her mother a call. 30 seconds pass, and she doesn't pick up the phone. Jessie tries to call 3 more times, and we transition to Joan's apartment. She's lying in her bed with a face full of tears. Her phone is just a few feet away, but she doesn't have the energy or motivation to pick it up. We see a phone ringing once more, but this time, it's not her phone. It's Derrick's phone. He reaches over and picks it up. Dylan is on the other side of the line. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>What?<</speech>> He asks, tired and somber. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>Dude where the fuck are you? It's almost time for Bradley's video.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I'm not coming.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>What are you talking about bro? Do you really wanna miss Nick's reaction? Why?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Dylan">> We'll talk when you get home.<</speech>> He says and hangs up the call. Dylan puts his phone away, and Nick [[gets on stage|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Liam) P5]] announces the last video of the night.

<<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Congratulations Mason, you're video also qualifies. Welcome to the frat. Now let's move on to the last tape of the night: Bradley's.<</speech>> He presses play and sits back down in his chair. An audible gasp echoes through the house when the video shows me and Veronica hooking up. Everyone in the room either turns to Veronica or Nick. Nick sinks into his seat, getting redder as the clip goes on. You can see the cogs in his head spinning, trying to find a way to remedy the moment. Bradley, Veronica, and Dylan have the opposite reaction. They couldn't be more proud of how their little plan unfolded. Nick lets the video play for about a minute, then gets up and closes it. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Hey! There was still 20 minutes left. You don't want to miss what happens at the 8-minute mark.<</speech>> He says in the most smug tone he can muster up. After closing the video, Nick starts to slow-clap while inching closer towards the crowd. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I'm so proud of you two. Veronica, Bradley, this was a well-thought-out, well-executed comeback. I have no other option but to give you your flowers.<</speech>> After addressing the two personally, he turns to the rest of the room. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now, you all might be confused about what you just watched. Most of you think Veronica and I are still dating, but actually, we are not. I cheated on her, she found out, and we broke up. And to get back at me, she filmed this video. Now, you might think that's a good comeback by itself, and it is, but it goes way deeper. This guy right here...<</speech>> He puts a hand on Bradley's shoulder. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">>...he's my brother.<</speech>> A second wave of gasps flew out of every mouth in the room, even louder than when they started watching the video. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I know, crazy right? She fucked my brother to get back at me. Now, you might be thinking, what kind of brother goes along with this? Why would he agree to this? Well, I think I know why; I've been teasing him the whole time. I've been reminding him that he's still a kid and telling him he doesn't have what it takes to join the frat. And he decided to prove me wrong by fucking my ex and then showing it to me.<</speech>> No one in the room knows what to do or say, especially Bradley and Veronica. They don't know how to react now that Nick has turned the spotlight on them. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Come on everybody, give these two a round of applause. This was a masterclass in taking revenge.<</speech>> People clap, but it's out of sync and very awkward. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> I mean, really, congratulations Bradley. Losing your virginity to my sloppy seconds is a big deal. And Veronica, congratulations on selling your body and dignity to prove a point.<</speech>> Those words cut at Veronica, her eyes filling with tears. She gets up from her seat and gives him a rough slap across the face. A smile appears on his face after that slap. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What? Was that not the reaction you wanted? Did you want me to cry...? Why would I do that? You just showed me that I made the right decision. You don't respect yourself, Veronica. Why wou-<</speech>> Another slap shuts him up. Veronica grabs her things and walks out of the room. She's not running away, but it's not the confident strut everyone is used to seeing. Nick rubs his slightly red cheek as he walks back to the podium, that smile still prominent. He looks so proud of himself now that he was able to somewhat turn the tables around. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Brothers, sister; thank you all for joining me in this hell week. I think this one was one for the books. And lastly, Bradley, welcome to the frat...<</speech>> With those words, hell week comes to it's official end. As people leave the house, Dylan receives a message from an unknown number that reads, "Meet me here. We have some things to discuss." with a shared location underneath. Dylan clicks on it and sees that it's a bar that's just a few blocks away. He hesitates for a moment but then sets off on his way. While he jogs over there, we check on Jessie. The amount of calls Joan hasn't answered is way too many to count. She gives up on trying to reach her and goes into her stash, snatches a pill, and swallows it, trying to deal with this disappointment the only way she knows how. Clay is in a similar boat. When he comes back to his apartment, he's already drunk. After stumbling into his room, he pulls a joint and lights it up. He takes a couple of hits while lying on his bed. After those two short clips, we follow Dylan right as he enters the bar. We see that the unknown texter is actually Parker. He approaches Dylan and leads him to one of the lounges. After they sit down, Parker reveals what he wants to discuss. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You might not know me, but I know you very well Dylan. I'm going to keep things short: if you care for her, stay away from Joan. If I see you around my house one more time, these will end up on the principal's desk.<</speech>> He slips a folder onto the table. When Dylan opens it up, he sees a couple photos of himself while he's deep inside Joan. His first reaction is shock, but he collects himself pretty quickly and returns the same energy. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I actually know you very well Parker. I know more things than you'd like me to know. It's very bold to threaten someone when you're knee-deep in shady shit. I don't think our principal would appreciate seeing these pictures, but similarly, I don't think your boss will appreciate your escapades with barely legal teens.<</speech>> He leans in closer and makes his threats with a lower, deeper tone. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Listen to me motherfucker, I'm not like your wife, I'm not like your daughter, I'm nothing like the people you sleep with. If you try anything funny with me or the people I care for, I'll make your life a living hell. I don't want to see you in these bars trying to pick up somebody ever again.<</speech>> He makes things very clear, and then he gets up and leaves the bar. From the bar, we fly to Jackie's dorm. Morgan is there, too. It seems like they are in the middle of an argument. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>No Jackie, you can't do that! She's one of my closest friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Morgan, when are you going to get it? She's not your friend; she's your dealer. She doesn't care for you. If she did, she wouldn't have let you get to this point. She's the only reason you still have an addiction. You wouldn't know where to get this stuff if she wasn't around. I'm not going to let my sister go through the same thing. This ends tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to her tomorrow. I'll make her get rid of everything. Just don't involve the cops.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> This is the best thing to do for all of us. For you, for me, for Nelly, and for Jessie. She has a problem, you have a problem, I have a problem, and as long as we all stay in one place, it's not going to solve anything. I'm doing this for everybody.<</speech>> She gets out her phone and starts dialing the number. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, if you call the cops, we're over. I mean it. This will be the last time you see me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Maybe that's for the best too. You spent the whole week talking about how we can't get along. Maybe you're right. Maybe we need to call things off.<</speech>> She finishes dialing and gives it a call. Morgan murmurs, "I... I can't believe you." as she backs out of the room in disgust. As the music reaches a crescendo, we see a small montage that shows all the characters and what they are doing at the moment. We are all experiencing some form of stress, melancholy, heartbreak, fear, depression and defeat. Even a character with a tough shell like Nick shows how he really feels about the events of the week once he's alone in his room. Each character gets a few seconds, so it's not a long montage. After everyone is shown, it cuts back to Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Hi I... I'd like to report a crime...<</speech>> Are the last words spoken. Then the title "Hell Week" flashes on the screen, and credits follow after, meaning we are [[done with our binge|Episode 3: Hell Week (Liam) End]].

I feel a huge sense of relief when everything is done. You never know how things are going to look in the end. And because we didn't watch any of the scenes get filmed unless we were in it, more than half of the movie was a total mystery. Kira turns to us, and you can see how proud she is on her face. <<speech "Kira">> I don't want to repeat myself every week, but once again, I'm beyond impressed with all of you. And even though we have over six hours of footage to judge, it's going to come down to the nitty-gritty cause no one was bad. So excuse us while we discuss.<</speech>> Their absence lasts for 5 minutes, and then they are back with the results. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Kenna Shuttlecock, Carter Charles, and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Liam][$ep3safe to true]].

As always, we grab our cocktails and plop down on the couches. Looking around, I see satisfied faces around me. <<speech "Bo">> I don't know about anyone else, but I'm so happy to be safe. We all worked so hard, so I'm sure everyone in this room would love to hear some validation in return, but you know what would suck; going home after three days of restless shooting. I'm glad I avoided that.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know, I'm not happy with being safe. I feel like I'm being overlooked. If we're talking sex scenes, I gave it my all and gave them the best scene of the night. It's really frustrating to not get rewarded for it. I'm laying all my cards on the table, and I'm not getting anything in return.<</speech>> <<if $hellweektopyousef is true>><<speech "Yousef">> Neither am I? <<print $name>> and I took a big risk by switching places, and I would've loved to see at least one of us in the top.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Maybe that's why you're not in the top. Maybe it was too much of a risk, and it didn't fit the script at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I was a little shocked when I saw you bottoming. You were great, but I don't think that was the right call for the character.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I mean, I had a blast while filming our scene, so ultimately, I don't really care.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> And so did I, but I just wanted that to ride on that high with a high placement...<</speech>> Olivia changes the subject and asks us who we think might be in the bottom. Then, she answers the question before anyone else can.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, can I tell you why you're not up there? Because you're using your tricks at the wrong challenges. Your character did not need all those tricks and experiences. Actually, the opposite; I think the sex scene is why you're safe because you were solid in all the rest of the scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> But if I don't do that if I don't give it my all, I feel like I'm going to be told I'm lacking energy.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You gotta get into the mind of your character. Have sex like they would in that situation.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You shouldn't be the one to give that advice. You were worse than me! What about Parker screams giving and sweet? I thought your sex scene didn't fit at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm just trying to help Hugo. You don't have to take out your anger on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't ask for help or advice.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright then, better luck next week.<</speech>> Hugo didn't have a problem with my words, so I'm wondering if there's some tension between the two that I'm unaware of. Or maybe Hugo's in his feelings. Either way, there's an awkward silence after their little back and forth. Olivia comes to our rescue by asking who we think is winning and who we think is in the bottom and then answers herself before anyone can.<</if>> <<speech "Olivia">>All I know is Sarah did not do good enough to be in the top, which means she's in the bottom. <</speech>> She declares excitedly. <<speech "Olivia">>We can finally get rid of her.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I kinda feel bad for her. She put herself in such a position that no matter what she does, it makes us uncomfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> When we're all hanging together, she can be quiet or nice or mean, and we're all like, "What's she plotting right now? Why is she doing this?" How she acts doesn't really matter; our reaction will be the same.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't feel bad at all. She's a grown woman, and she brought this upon herself. Then, she doubled down and made things worse. She doesn't try to remedy things, so why should we feel bad for her?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's fair enough. There's a big possibility that this is her last day in the competition, so I just wish we could end things on a better note.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We could if she stops acting like a cunt...<</speech>> The rest of the time we spend together is pretty uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)][$ep3safe to true]].

Once again, I'm in this room with two choices standing before me. [[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination (Kenna & Sarah)][$ep3vfsarah to true]] seems like the obvious choice. She's not liked by many. Like Olivia said, she played a very dangerous game. I feel like my vote is not even going to matter this time around cause everyone's mind seems made up. But you never know. There might be a twist. I know a handful of people who don't get along with [[Kenna|Episode 3: Elimination (Kenna & Sarah)][$ep3vfkenna to true]], and she might get more votes than any of us expect. And if I want her gone, this might be the perfect week to get rid of her. Once I pick a card, I push it inside the voting box. and leave the voting booth. Waiting for everyone else to vote is just as stressful as the weeks before, even though I'm not up for elimination personally. When every vote is cast, we go to the elimination room so Kira can count the votes and tell us who's going home this week...

<<speech "Kira">> Another week is done. We filmed our mini-series, we gave our feedback, named the winners and the bottoms, you voted amongst yourself, and now we're here, ready to eliminate another contestant on our journey to find our up-and-coming pornstar. We have two options: Sarah Prowess and Kenna Shuttlecock. At the end of the night, one of you will say goodbye to the competition, and your faith will be decided by the votes inside this box. Let's see who will be the third person to get eliminated from the competition.<</speech>> The speeches up until this point have always been dramatic, but Kira's on another level this week. And the dramatics continue as she teasingly opens the box and takes out the star-shaped card. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Kenna.<</speech>> After a couple votes are read, we all get a sense of who's going home and who's staying. The only vote Kenna gets is the first one. Then, the next six votes all go to Sarah. She looks defeated, which is not the reaction I expected. I expected her to be mad and angry on her way out, but she seemed to accept the results. <<speech "Kira">> The eighth vote is for... Sarah. Sarah, if you receive one more vote, that means your journey here will come to an end. Let's see who the ninth vote is going to go to...<</speech>> She waits a little longer than before, and we all understand which name is written on it. Then she says "Sarah" and confirms our suspicions.<<if $ep3vfsarah is true>> All the other votes go to Sarah too, making the final tally 13 to 1. <<else>> Kenna gets one more, but other than that, they all read Sarah, which makes the final tally 12 to 2.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Sarah Prowess, thank you for being a part of this competition, but your time ends here. Do you have any last words?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I just wanna say I'm not angry, but I'm annoyed. I'm going home for no reason. I'm going home because I stood up for someone, I'm going home because I've emotions, and I'm going home because I refused to be fake. I wish more people weren't afraid to be themselves so I wouldn't stick out like a sore thumb, but it is what it is. That's all. Good luck with the rest of the season.<</speech>> After giving her last speech, she slides down on the pole while Kenna approaches us and gets covered in a big group hug. <<speech "Kira">> Three stars down, twelve to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We wave the cameras goodbye, and that ends the third episode. Tired, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 4: After Elimination (Kenna & Sarah)]] to unwind.

As the camera zooms out, we see him typing yet another message. Rain is sitting beside him, trying to solve the problem in her textbook. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> And lastly, if we add a 3 in front of sodium iodide, the equation should be balanced, right? Did I miss anything?<</speech>> When she doesn't get an answer, she looks up and sees Liam on his phone. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm sorry, am I boring you? I thought you were the one that wanted to study for the test.<</speech>> She says sassily. Liam puts his phone down and diverts his attention back to Rain. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I know, I'm sorry. Derrick hasn't been texting me this whole week, so I'm just a little worried about him.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I know, I'm sorry. Derrick has not been texting me back at all this week. I'm just a little worried about him.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Damn, you still with that dude? The dick must be a bomb. I can't see any other redeeming qualities.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you mean "You still with him?" We've been dating for months now. It's not like I'm with a new guy every week.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> What do you mean "You still with him?" We've been dating for months. It's not like I'm with a new guy every week.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dating is a strong word for what you two have going on. Once a month, he sneaks into your room, dumps his load, then leaves. You're more like a side piece he's ashamed of.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, I'm gonna need you to turn down the sass. I know you're trying to rock this bad bitch attitude now but don't direct it my way. You know I'm not the one.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Rain, can you stop with the sassy remarks? I know you're trying to rock this bad bitch attitude now, but don't direct it my way.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm just keeping it real with you baby. That man does not care about you the way you care about him. It was already bad enough, but now he can't even find a second to text you? Bullshit! Look, I don't want you to go through what I've gone through. You need to speak with him and clear things up.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> How? He's not responding to my texts.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> How? He's not even looking at my texts.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, his room is literally at the end of the corridor. Go there, talk to him. And don't even try to give me that "he'll get mad if I go there." You have given that man too much power. He decides when, where, and how, and you follow his orders like a slave. It's time you get some say in how things go.<</speech>> Rain's speech is way too soundproof for Liam to have a rebuttal. So he doesn't even try to. After they study some more, she leaves, and I spot her on her way back to her room. I walk over and keep her company even though she doesn't seem too delighted. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Hey princess, how's it hanging?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Princess..? I don't know what the fuck you planned in that little head of yours, but you need to cut that shit out right now. In the 3 years I've known you, we've had like 2 conversations at most. I'm not a princess to you.<</speech>> I laugh her dismissive attitude off and continue to talk to her slyly. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I like this new style of yours. You're much hotter now that you've got some edge to you.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, what do you want? I'm late for my shift. Just spit it out. I don't have time for your little games.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Slow down, princess, you can't rush things like this. I just wanna get to know the new and improved Rain a little closer. If you want to be on time, I can drive you, and we can talk on the way. Turn those 2 times into 3.<</speech>> She looks at the watch on her wrist. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You're so fucking lucky that I'm almost late cause I wouldn't do this otherwise. So come on, where's your car?<</speech>> Then, we focus on another dorm room. Hannah and Morgan are cuddled on a bed, watching a movie. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Watch, watch! This is my favorite part.<</speech>> A second later, they both burst into laughter. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Jennifer Mileston... she's so good at playing these dumb bimbos. Gets me every fucking time.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I know. She's a national treasure.<</speech>> Hannah picks up her phone and looks at the screen to check the time. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Where's our food? It should be here by now.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I told you they'd be late if you ordered sushi. They always do that... But, speaking of food, I thought we could go to Johnson's tomorrow. You know, wine and dine before the chaos of hell week.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That sounds lovely but, I can't. You know Nelly is coming tomorrow.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Your little sister?<</speech>> Hannah nods her head. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know that, but that's no problem. I can just make reservations for three.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't think that's a good idea. She'll probably want to explore the campus before school starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Wait, what? Is she gonna study here? How did you forget to tell me all of this?<</speech>> She asks, genuinely confused about how her girlfriend forgot to mention news this big. Jackie isn't as phased, though. She tries to brush things off. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, it's been a busy week for me, okay? I would appreciate it if you could cut me some slack.<</speech>> As her sentence ends, the delivery guy rings the doorbell, and we jump from that scene to [[me pulling up to Rain's workplace|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick) P3]].

<<speech "You" "Nick">> Well princess, we made it to our destination. With three minutes to spare, too. Did you enjoy the ride?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You know what, I'll give it to you. You're not as soulless as I thought you were. There's actually a brain behind all those muscles, and it manages to come up with decent things to say every now and then.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Why don't I pick you up after your shift so we can continue this at my dorm?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, don't you have a girlfriend?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> And? Is the new Rain gonna make that her problem, or is she not going to care and have some fun with me instead?<</speech>> She thinks about it for a second. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, 6.30. Don't be late.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I'll see you later princess.<</speech>> After she exits the car and disappears into the coffee shop, I pull out my phone and give somebody a ring. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Hey man, how's it going? We went to the gym about three weeks ago, and I borrowed your earbuds. Do you remember that? It's still in my room, so if you wanna come and get them, you can. I was gonna call you earlier, but you seemed like you were in a bad place, so I didn't wanna bother you.<</speech>> I wait for the guy on the other side to answer before carrying on. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I'm actually not home right now, but I'll be back around 7. If you wanna drop by then, that'll be great... Okay, man, talk to you soon.<</speech>> I hang up the phone, and we move forward to 7. We're back in Derrick and Dylan's dorm. They're both on their phones. When Dylan realizes that it's 7, he turns to Derrick with a stank face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Bro, can you get my earbuds from Nick? I don't wanna deal with him right now.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, can you pick up my earbuds from Nick? I really don't wanna deal with him.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Why did you give them to Nick? When did you two even hang out?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Why are they with Nick? When did you two even hang out?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I don't know. He said we worked out a couple weeks ago. I don't remember that shit at all. If he didn't call earlier, I would have no fucking clue.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I don't know, man. Apparently, we worked out together a couple weeks ago. I don't remember that shit at all. If he didn't call, I would have no idea.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Do you need them right now? I don't want to deal with him either.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Do you need them right now? I really don't want to deal with him either.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> He sais he'd be home now. I could get it later, but then I'd have to call him and ask him if he's home. And if he's not, we'll have to schedule something else, and it becomes this whole thi-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> He said he'd be home by 7. I could get it later, but then I have to call him, ask him if he's in his room and if he's not, we'll have to schedule something else, and it's this whole thi-<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Okay, okay; I get it. You listened to me this morning, so I'll do that for you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, okay; I get it. And you listened to me this morning, so I'll do that for you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $hwrougholivia is true>>He leaves the comfort of his bed and comes to my room. Opening the door, Derrick's [[met with a visual|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick) P4R]] he was not expecting to be greeted by.<<else>>He leaves the comfort of his bed and comes to my room. Opening the door, Derrick's [[met with a visual|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick) P4G]] he was not expecting to be greeted by.<</if>>

Rain is on the bed, sitting on her knees, leaning over the edge to grab my cock and guide it in her mouth. We don't see or hear Derrick entering the room, so she keeps sucking on and deepthroating my stick, not knowing a spectator is standing by my door. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We turn around when he clears his throat. Although Olivia's still mostly covered up, Rain grabs a pillow and holds it in front of her body while I couldn't be bothered less that my cock is flopping around. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Sorry, I should've knocked.<</speech>> He says as he takes a few steps, but I stop him before he can leave the room. <<speech "You" "Nick">> It's okay, man, you've seen me naked before. So why are you here? Is it the earbuds? They are on that table.<</speech>> I say, pointing to the table by the window. Derrick runs over and snatches them. Then he storms out of my room, mumbling, "Fucking asshole!" under his breath. Rain looks at me, confused about what just happened. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What was that?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I don't know. He forgot his headphones in my room, and I told him to come and get it. Had no idea he would come right now, though. But he's gone, so... can you get your lips back around this cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't think I'm in the mood anymore. That was too weird for me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Rain, this is the best part of doing risky shit. I didn't lock the door. Hell Week starts in two days; anyone could come over to ask me something. Hell, even my girl might pay a visit. Anything can happen. Trust me, the excitement is even better than the sex. Getting caught is not fun at all, but it's one hell of a ride until you get there. So are you gonna take that ride, or are you gonna chicken out?<</speech>> She responds by taking my dick back in her mouth. Now that the first part of the plan is complete, I focus on having a good time. I take off my shirt and then strip Olivia naked. After pulling off her sweater, I push her head down my pole again. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Yeah, take that dick bitch. Make yourself choke on that big cock!<</speech>> I yell as she looks up at me for approval while doing what I say. My grunts and moans seem to be enough of an approval cause she keeps housing my dick in her warm mouth for another minute or so. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> You want me to show you why every bitch in this school wants a piece of this? Spread those cheeks whore!<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Nick, I don't like whoever the fuck this is? What happened to "princess" and "baby"? Don't talk to me like that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Shut up bitch, I'm giving you the privilege of being with all this. Don't talk back, especially when I'm trying to fucking please you! Now turn around and spread them apart!<</speech>> She's not happy about it, but eventually, she turns around and shows me the goods. I kneel, get my tongue in there, and caress the folds with long, wet strokes. My fingers get involved, too, playing and flicking the soft skin I just showered with my tongue. All the stimuli start earning shy, quiet moans from Rain. <<speech "You" "Nick">> There we go, I hear you moaning bitch. None of you sluts can resist this. All of you demand respect until I make you my bitch with two fucking licks!<</speech>> I'm cringing at the words coming out of my mouth, but I don't think that's bad. Nick is supposed to be cringe-inducing levels of cocky, or at least that's what I got from the character. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Look at this pussy, you're leaking my sheets. I've got you dripping wet, didn't I?<</speech>> I say after two minutes of cunnilingus. How I'm saying it is very annoying and arrogant, but what I'm saying is absolutely true. After all those licks, Rain's so wet that it's starting to trickle down to the bedding. She chooses to keep quiet and not give me the reaction I want. But she doesn't protest either, so I don't mind it. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Okay, you can keep quiet slut. The state of that pussy is doing enough talking. Now, get on top and ride me with that wet cunt. Show me how you kept Dylan entertained.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Don't bring him up.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Or what bitch? Are you gonna leave? No, you know your cure is right fucking here.<</speech>> I say, swinging my meat around. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Why do you have to be a dick about it?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I'm not being a dick. I'm just giving you the "Nick Experience" I know you sluts love to be degraded, and I'm providing what you're asking for. Now stop wasting time and get on this cock. All this chatter is making me go soft.<</speech>> After a long sigh, she mounts me and slumps down my dick. Her juicy slit makes my dick disappear while her equally juicy buns bounce up and down. As my cock travels through her soaking vagina, hitting all the pleasure spots on the way, she can't help but blurt out louder moans. <<speech "You" "Nick">> That's it; just relax and accept the truth. I'm making you feel good.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We switch from her on top to her laying on her back and me grinding form between her legs. She's already gotten used to my verbalness enough to be able to brush it off and just focus on the dick I'm drilling in her. So while I go on a tangent about how she's a slut that loves my big, fat cock, she can tune me out and look at me with eyes filled with pleasure and no thoughts. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pick up even more speed as time goes on. Her pussy spits more of its fluids and lubes my cock up nicely. I grip her legs tightly and push myself into her, deeper and harder than before, making her tits jiggle with each stroke. It's so insane to watch these scenes back a couple of days after shooting it cause as I see myself throwing my head back and letting out a big moan, I can perfectly recall the feeling of her squeezing her walls tightly and wrapping her hot flesh around mine. I'm almost experiencing those feelings for a second time just from watching myself. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Get on all fours; I'mma give it to that pussy just how it wants.<</speech>> I say, and she complies, getting on her hands and knees, arching her back, and sticking her ass out towards me, waiting for me to slide it in. <<speech "You" "Nick">> You're finally understanding your role and doing what I'm saying without complaints.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Just shut the fuck up and put it in. You know you would be really hot if you just didn't have a fucking mout-<</speech>> I shove it all the way in before she finishes her sentence, so it ends with a screech. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You fucking asshole!<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Oh I'm sorry, were you saying something? I heard put it in, so I did. Was I not supposed to?<</speech>> I say as I start moving back and forth. Rain rolls her eyes so hard at me and just goes back to that state where she ignores everything about me except my dick and the pleasure it's gifting her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I'm getting closer, I know I have to bring her to climax; otherwise, all this dialog will be fruitless. So I fuck her exactly how she needs to be fucked to get an orgasm. I wrap one hand around her thigh and go for her clit. And with my dick, I try to go at the speed that makes her moan the most. And soon enough, I bring her to the place. But I'm so committed to the character that even when she's cumming, I don't leave her alone. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Cum on this cock, bitch! Tell me who fucks you better! Tell me I'm better than your pathetic ex!<</speech>> She knows that I'll stop if she doesn't give me what I want, so she forfeits. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You fuck so much better than him. Just keep going like that<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum, I pull out to do the same. I tell her to get on her knees and open wide; once again, she does as I say, even though she doesn't look enthusiastic about it. After a few good tugs, I shoot my load and fill her tongue with my white, creamy, thick seed. She massages my balls as they empty their juices inside her mouth. Once I'm done, she swallows the ropes that landed inside while the ones that landed on her chin drip down to the floor. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I sit on the bed after the release, trying to catch my breath while she gets up and picks up her clothes. <<speech "You" "Nick">> That was good, right slut? Did you like being my bitch?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> It was fine...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Are you sure about that? Those moans sounded like it was more than just fine.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> No, I had fun. It would be much better if you could keep your trap shut, but I guess that was a little too hard for you.<</speech>> She dresses up as we talk. Then she pulls a makeup wipe from her bag and wipes away my cum. <<speech "You" "Nick">> So when are we going for round two.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'd rather not...<</speech>> She says as she grabs her purse and goes out the door. The scene transitions to Liam as he's also [[heading out of his room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick) P5]].

Rain is on the bed, sitting on her knees, leaning over the edge to grab my cock and guide it in her mouth. We don't see or hear Derrick entering the room, so she keeps sucking on and deepthroating my stick, not knowing a spectator is standing by my door. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We turn around when he clears his throat. Although Olivia's still mostly covered up, Rain grabs a pillow and holds it in front of her body while I couldn't be bothered less that my cock is flopping around. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Sorry, I should've knocked.<</speech>> He says as he takes a few steps, but I stop him before he can leave the room. <<speech "You" "Nick">> It's okay, man, you've seen me naked before. So why are you here? Is it the earbuds? They are on that table.<</speech>> I say, pointing to the table by the window. Derrick runs over and snatches them. Then he storms out of my room, mumbling, "Fucking asshole!" under his breath. Rain looks at me, confused about what just happened. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What was that?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I don't know. He forgot his headphones in my room, and I told him to come and get it. Had no idea he would come right now, though. But he's gone, so... can you get your lips back around this cock?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't think I'm in the mood anymore. That was too weird for me.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Rain, this is the best part of doing risky shit. I didn't lock the door. Hell Week starts in two days; anyone could come over to ask me something. Hell, even my girl might pay a visit. Anything can happen. Trust me, the excitement is even better than the sex. You know what, I know just the thing to put you back in a good mood. Turn around and let me show you how I keep Veronica so happy.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I dont know...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Trust me, I know just what you need right now.<</speech>> She nods, and I get her out of her clothes. Then she turns around and spreads her legs, introducing me to her pink muff. I kneel, get my tongue in there, and caress the folds with long, wet strokes. My fingers get involved, too, playing and flicking the soft skin I just showered with my tongue. All the stimuli start earning shy, quiet moans from Rain. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I love hearing you moan like that. Does it feel good?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Yeah, you're good at this. You're right, this was what I need.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Fucking hell, you're so wet right now.<</speech>> After two minutes of cunnilingus, she's so wet that it's starting to trickle down to the bedding. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I wanna make you feel this good too.<</speech>> She flips over and takes my hard cock in her mouth, swirling her tongue around the whole thing before housing it in her wet throat. Watching her gagging on it while her eyes are glued to me is an absolute treat that goes on for about two minutes, too. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After all the foreplay, we get to the main course. She lays on her side, and my cock creeps between her juicy thighs to meet her dripping wet slit. I push the head in slowly, but when her wet pussy swallows it happily, I'm not as gentle with the rest. We continue to make eye contact while I hold one leg up and thrust my meat into her. Her eyes communicate how good she feels perfectly. And you can see how much I'm enjoying myself from the intense face I'm making, too. When I can't have enough of her, I lean in for a kiss, and she happily accepts it, surrounding her lips around mine. It's a sweet, delicate kiss, but when I go in for a second time, it gets a bit more passionate, and our tongues get involved. They graze and brush against one another while my cock stretches Rain's twat nicely. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Because I can't get as deep as I want, I lay her on her back and plant myself between her thighs. I once again go in slow after the position change just to test the waters, and when her wet pussy calls my name, I switch the gears and rail her with rapid strokes. This may be a me thing, but eye contact and moans are vital. I believe a gaze could hold more passion and love than words can. And the way she's staring at me confirms everything: she's having the time of her life. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I pick up even more speed as time goes on. Her pussy spits more of its fluids and lubes my cock. I grip her legs tightly and push myself into her, deeper and harder than before, making her tits jiggle with each stroke. It's so insane to watch these scenes back a couple of days after shooting it cause as I see myself throwing my head back and letting out a big moan, I can perfectly recall the feeling of her squeezing her walls tightly and banding her hot flesh around mine. I'm almost experiencing those feelings for a second time just from watching myself. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I wanna make you cum Rain, get on all fours.<</speech>> I say, and she complies, getting on her hands and knees, arching her back, and sticking her ass out towards me, waiting for me to slide it in. I can't help but compliment the sight before me. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Rain, you're so gorgeous, I don't know how Dylan ever cheated on y-<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Please don't bring him up.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> No, I'm just saying. I don't understand how somebody can cheat when they have something this beautiful at home.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Veronica is just as beautiful yet here you are. I think you understand perfectly how a man can be capable of cheating. All of you are the same. There are no fucking brain cells in there; you're all making decisions with your dicks. Just shut the fuck up and put it in before I lose my high.<</speech>> I forgot about this interaction. I think this was excellent improvisation. It moves the story and is not lengthy enough to take you out of the sex scene. 30 seconds later, I'm back to making Rain moan and cry with my thrusts. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I told her I would make her cum before putting her in this position. It would be a massive disappointment if I didn't. So I fuck her exactly how she needs to be fucked to get an orgasm. I wrap one hand around her thigh and go for her clit. And with my dick, I try to go at the speed that makes her moan the most. And soon enough, I bring her to the place. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>Fuck! Fuck! Fuck! Keep going just like that!<</speech>> She yelps out as her body trembles under this big orgasm. Her pussy squeezes my dick as it releases more of its sweet fluids. I keep pounding her, hoping to make her orgasm last longer. I don't know how effective my attempt is, but she orgasms for 20 seconds, so I don't think it's unproductive. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After making her cum, I pull out to do the same. I tell her to get on her knees and open wide; once again, she does as I say, looking happy to obey my commands. After a few good tugs, I shoot my load and fill her tongue with my white, creamy, thick seed. She massages my balls as they empty their juices inside her mouth. Once I'm done, she swallows the ropes that landed inside while the ones that landed on her chin drip down to the floor. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekoliviayou14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I sit on the bed after the release, trying to catch my breath while she gets up and picks up her clothes. <<speech "You" "Nick">> That was fucking amazing! We have to do this more often. Call me when you want me to pick you up after work.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Sure, I'll do that.<</speech>> She states nonchalantly, like she doesn't mean it at all. <<speech "You" "Nick">>That sounded sarcastic. Did you not enjoy it as much as I did? It looked like you were having a good time.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>No, it was good. But now that I'm a free woman, I'd rather play the field more than become somebody's side chick. I might let you hit it from time to time, but don't think this is going to be something casual.<</speech>> She dresses up as we talk. Then she pulls a makeup wipe from her bag and wipes away my cum. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I like to keep my options too. Game respects game. Alright then, princess, I'll see you later.<</speech>> She grabs her purse and goes out the door. The scene transitions to Liam as he's also [[heading out of his room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 1 (Nick) P5]].

He runs into Derrick as he's trying to get back to his room. Derrick acts like he doesn't see Liam and tries to walk past him, but Liam grabs him by his arm and keeps him in place. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, we need to talk. Why are you not responding to my texts?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Derrick, we need to talk. Why are you not responding to my texts?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're right, we do need to talk. If I'm not responding, I'm with somebody. Why do you not get that? Why do you keep sending me shit?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right, we do need to talk. If I'm not responding, I'm with people. Why do you not get that? Why do you keep sending me shit?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Cause I'm fucking worried abou-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Cause I'm fucking worried abou-<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Keep your voice down! We'll talk, but not right now. I'll come over tomorrow.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Keep your voice down! We'll talk later, okay? I'll come tomorrow.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick tries to leave again, but Liam grabs him tighter and cements him there. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> No! This time, you're gonna make time for me. We're gonna talk right now. I'm tired of working around your clock.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> No, Derrick! For once, you're gonna make time for me. We're gonna talk right here, right now. I'm tired of working around your clock.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick opens the door to Liam's dorm and drags him inside. He shuts the door after and then turns to Liam. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What? What fuck do you want? What is so important that we need to discuss it right now?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What? What the fuck is this about? What's so fucking important that we need to discuss it right here, right now?<</speech>><</if>> Derrick's rough tone makes Liam's confidence drop. Still, he manages to get his words out. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I just want you to care for me the way I care for you. I'm always checking up on you, calling you, hitting you up. And I get it. It's harder for you to do those things, but I find it hard to believe that you can't find 2 minutes in a day to respond to a text. It just feels like you don't care.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I want you to care for me the way I care for you. I'm the one that's always checking up on you, calling you, texting you... Look, I get it; it's harder for you to do those things, but can you not give me two minutes of your time to type back a response? It just feels like you don't care.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I do care, but you knew what the fuck you were getting into when we started this. I didn't give you any promises that I'm not keeping. This is how our relationship is.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, I care, but you knew what you were getting into from day one. I didn't give you any promises that I'm not keeping. Unfortunately, this is how our relationship looks. This is all I can give you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I don't understand why it has to be like this, though. You can just come out, and we can have a normal relationship. You don't understand how tiring it is to give your all and receive nothing back.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I don't understand why it has to be like this. You can just come out, and we can have a normal relationship. It is so fucking tiring to give your all to somebody and get nothing in return.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Liam, I'm so fucking over this conversation. I'm not in the same position as you. This is not a choice. It's a necessity.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, I'm so fucking over this conversation. I don't have the same privileges you do. This is not a choice for me. It's a necessity.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you think is gonna happen? Do you care about what your dumb teammates think more than being yourself? There are so many guys who are openly gay, and none of us are going through hell. You might lose some "friends," but you'll feel much better. I'll be by your side.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> What do you think is gonna happen? Do you care about what your dumb teammates think more than being yourself? There are so many guys who are open about their sexualities, and none of us are going through what you think we're going through. You might lose some "friends," but you'll feel much better.<</speech>><</if>> He says, inching closer and putting a hand on Derrick's cheek. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You don't fucking get it! You can be out because you're smart, talented, have a loving family, are rich, and have many doors open. I don't have that luxury! Football is all I'm good at. It's the only path I can pursue. How many gay football players do you know? A couple at most. I already have a hard job. I'm not gonna make it even harder.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You don't fucking get it! You can be out because you're intelligent, you're talented, you have a loving family, you're rich, you have many paths to go down. I don't have that luxury! Football is all I'm good at. It's the only one I've got. How many openly gay football players do you know? One, maybe two. I already have a hard job. I'm not gonna make it harder on myself.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Baby, that's not true. You ha-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Baby, that's not true. You've g-<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Liam, just stop. You're not changing my mind. Every word you say makes me realize how different we are. We are on two separate pages. You want a college romance, and you deserve one. But I can't give you that. I'm sorry I wasted your time. I should have never approached you. This was bound to fail. I was dumb for thinking we could make it work.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Please, just stop. Every word that comes out of your mouth makes me realize how different we are. We are on two separate pages. You want a college romance, and you deserve a college romance. I can't give you that. I'm sorry I wasted your time. I should have never approached you. I knew this wouldn't work, yet I still tried.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, what are you trying to say?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Derrick, what are you saying?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're right. There are many guys on the campus who are out. And they'll treat you better than I ever could. I'm sorry that I dragged you into this secret thing. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize the damage I caused you. Liam, you deserve to be happy. I can't make you happy.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're right. There are many guys on the campus who are openly gay. They'll treat you much better than me. I'm sorry that I dragged you into this. And I'm sorry it took me this long to realize the damage I was causing you. Liam, you deserve to be happy, and being with me is not making you happy.<</speech>><</if>> After Derrick says what's on my mind, he heads for the door. The first episode ends with him walking out. I'm glad that only half of the characters and conflicts were introduced cause things would've gotten messy if everything had been thrown at us from the start. Without taking a break, we [[move on to the second episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Nick)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The episode starts with a montage between Hannah and me as we prepare for the day. Hannah wakes up with the alarm, takes a shower, and gets dressed while I keep getting phone calls, declining them, turning to the other side, and continuing my slumber. The camera focuses on the phone screen, and we see that the caller is my mom. After the 8th call, I accept defeat and answer it. The footage has music playing over it, so what we're talking about isn't heard except my last words. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Sorry mom, I totally forgot. I'll be there in 20 minutes.<</speech>> Is the only thing we hear, and then we move to the campus entrance. A bus drops off Nelly, and her face lights up when she sees Hannah waiting for her. She runs into her arms, and they share a hug that lasts longer than most. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, I missed you so much. How are you?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I missed you too Hannah. It's been really boring without you around.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I missed you too Hannah. It's been really fucking boring without you around.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Mom making you do all the chores?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been really controlling since you left. I can't even get out of the house. But now I'm ready to party my ass off. I heard they have the best parties around here.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>That's not even the worst part. They've been breathing down my neck since you left. I could barely get out of the house. But now that I'm here, I'm going to party my ass off. I heard this threw the best parties ever.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, let's tone it down a bit. We'll think about the parties later. First we gotta study, right?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Of course, studying, my favorite.<</speech>><</if>> She says sarcastically. Bradley and Mom stand around a few feet away, waiting for me to pick him up. Looking at their faces, you can tell they've been there for a long time. The camera pans to the right and films me running over to them. <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> As irresponsible as always, I'm glad to see you have not changed one bit. How did you forget your brother was coming?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I've been really busy with football practice. I'm sorry mom.<</speech>> <<speech "Maggie" "Their Mother">> Yeah, yeah; I heard these excuses a million times. Just take care of your brother, okay? I would stay a little longer, but I have a client waiting.<</speech>> She gets back in her car after giving us a hug and kiss on the cheek. An awkward silence looms over us when I'm left alone with Bradley. We look at each other aimlessly for a few seconds before I break the silence. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Okay so... this is the campus. Go look around, find something to do. I've got to meet with some friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Dude, are you serious? We haven't seen each other in almost a year, and that's all the time you got for me?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Were you expecting something more? Did you want me to carry you in my arms and show you around? Bradley, you're in college now. You're not a baby.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> That's not what I'm talking about. I thought we were gonna spend the day together.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Well, too bad cause we're not. I've got shit to do. I'm not gonna babysit you. Go figure shit out on your own like I did. You're the smarter one, right? You shouldn't have a problem with that.<</speech>> As I walk away, the story focuses on Jessie. She is sitting in a rundown building, and Clay sits right next to her. They're sharing a joint, and right when she passes it off to Clay, there's a [[knock on the front door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Nick) P2]]. She gets up to answer it.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She sticks out her hand. There's a hundred-dollar bill trapped between her fingers. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Can you give me a bag?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't have anything on me right now. I've been trying to lay low ever since Marz's been caught. But we got a blunt if you wanna join us.<</speech>> Morgan sticks her head through the little crack of the door, and Clay waves to her from the couch. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Not even pills?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sorry Morgan, the pigs are on patrol; only got the legal shit on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I guess weed will do.<</speech>> She takes a seat on the couch, and Clay hands her the blunt. She takes two deep hits back to back, then exhales the smoke. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What's up? You're usually not an early bird.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Stressful week...<</speech>> She says as she hands it over to Jessie. They pass the blunt around as they talk. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here? You're not usually this early, either.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> He's been staying here since his girlfriend left.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Turns out I don't have any other hobbies. My life is just her and weed. When one is gone, I cling to the other one.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Why don't you go to school?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> There's no purpose. They'll probably kick me out by the end of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then what? What're you gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Want the honest answer? I'll probably kill myself. I'm not working a desk job or customer service and would rather be dead than homeless. So please, let me live the last years of my life peacefully.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I can't let you kill yourself, you're my best customer.<</speech>> They both laugh, while Morgan seems somewhat disturbed by the conversation. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Then you better give me a life purpose. And make it quick, too.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What about those frats? Isn't hell week starting tomorrow? Can't they get you into somewhere with those "brotherhood connections" and "alumni advantages" and shit?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, that's a thing, but for like one or two frats. I can only think of Tau Omega Gamma; the rest of the frats are filled with nobodies.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How do I get in?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> It's up to Nick. He'll give you the tasks. But like Jessie said, it starts tomorrow, so you might be a little late.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Great, my one purpose fades away before it can even reach me.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to Derrick, I'm sure he can get you into the party, but the rest is on you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Doesn't sound that bad.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Nick is a dick, but I don't think there is a single thing he can throw your way that'll make you tap out. I've seen you do so much bad shit to your body; if it can handle those, it can handle hazing.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I guess I'll give it a try.<</speech>> With Clay convinced, we move on to another setting: [[my room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Nick) P3]]. This time, Veronica is with me. While playing a game, she's next to me, trying on clothes.

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>><</if>> I look up for a moment and then return to my game. <<speech "You" "Nick">> The pink dress.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Babe focus, this is the first party of the period, I've gotta look my best. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, focus, this is the first party of the period. I can't be looking busted. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>><</if>> I pause and take a good look at her. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Princess, you look good in anything and everything. However, the pink one looks cuter on you.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear babe?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Probably a button up. I haven't decided yet.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Try the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Go on, try out the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Do we have to do this now? I'm in the middle of my game.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>><</if>> I sigh a tired breath as I disappear into my closet. Sitting on the couch, Veronica waits for me to put the fit on. On the corner of her eye, she sees a thin pink cloth sticking out from underneath my bed. She gets down and pulls it out to find out that it's a thong that she's never seen in her life before. Just then, I came out of the closet. <<speech "You" "Nick">> How do I look? I lik-<</speech>> I stop when I see the thong in her hand. I know who this thong belongs to, but I don't know if Veronica is also aware. Hoping for the best, I play dumb. <<speech "You" "Nick">> What's that in your hand princess? Is that your way of telling me you want to have some fun? I like it.<</speech>> I take a few steps forward and hook my hand around her waist. I lean for a kiss, but she stops me. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick, what is this? Why do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick, whose is this? Why the fuck do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Babe, what are you talking about? It has to be yours.<</speech>> I'm trying my best to sound relaxed, but my voice is trembling from all the stress I'm under. Veronica can clearly see how nervous I am, further proving my lie. She takes a step back in disbelief, her eyes filled with tears. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick, what the fuck? What the actual fuck!? I...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>What the fuck Nick; what the fuck? I...<</speech>><</if>> She doesn't know what to say. I have no clue how I can remedy this, so there is a moment where we look at each other in complete silence. A tear rolls down her cheek as she throws the thong on the ground and storms out of the room. I'm still in complete shock after she leaves. I sit on the edge of the bed, constantly repeating "Fuck!" under his breath. On the other side of the campus, Hannah and Nelly sit in a dining booth, slurping on spaghetti. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Did you look at the cirruculum?<</speech>> She says after swallowing what's in her mouth. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And met your roommate. She seems nice.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>><</if>> There is a moment of silence as they fill their mouths with another fork full of pasta. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters as well as real sisters.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters and real sisters.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I don't like how much you think about partying. What about school?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Why are you being just like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I just relax for a minute?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Why are you acting like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I not relax just for a minute?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Of course you can. You have every right to want some fun, but you also need to take care of your academics. Sororities and all this party talk will lead you down the wrong path.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I always do. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>><</if>> She pauses briefly, trying to gather her thoughts and spew them out in the most elegant way. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Well... there are a lot of things that I don't want you to get introduced to. Drinks, drugs, orgies with not a single condom in sight... I've seen a lot of shit go down at these parties, and I don't want my little sister to be around these things.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What does that mean? Do you think I'll start snorting lines and sleeping with whoever I can find the second I walk into a party? You know I'm not like that. I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try them. It sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And? Do you think I'm gonna start snorting lines and shoving dicks down my throat the second I walk in? I've got self-control; I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try to ingest them. I mean, it sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>><</if>> The last four words repeat a few times with heavy distortion as images depicting Hannah doing white lines and washing them down with booze next to a bunch of her sorority sisters, who are participating in similar activities, flash on the screen. She tries to shake these thoughts off and regain her composure before responding. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, I'm clean, but I can't say the same for everyone on campus. Look, if I were you, I would take the advice and focus on studying and trying to make friends instead of thinking about partying and shit. This is my third year at this school. I clearly know what's going on around here better than you do.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need the advice. I can take care of myself. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need your advice. I've got my shit figured out, so you should take care of yourself and let me take care of me. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate some more. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>><</if>> She leaves a 20-dollar bill on the table, grabs her stuff, and departs the diner. Hannah calls the waiter over to pay the tab, and her phone rings as she's about to drop the 20 in there. She places the 20 and then [[answers the call|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Nick) P4]].

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So which one do you think is better? The pink one or the white dress?<</speech>><</if>> He momentarily looks up from his game, says the pink one is better, and then returns his attention to the game, which frustrates Veronica. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Babe focus, this is the first party of the period, I've gotta look my best. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, focus, this is the first party of the period. I can't be looking busted. Give me actual feedback.<</speech>><</if>> He pauses the game and takes a good look at her. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Princess, you look good in anything and everything. But in the pink one, you look even cuter.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>There we go, there's some actual commnetary. What're you gonna wear babe?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Probably a button up. I haven't decided yet.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Try the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Babe, we have to match. We have to show up and show out for this party. The whole school will be watching us. Go on, try out the options, and I'll tell you which one.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> Now? I'm in the middle of my game.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Yes, right now! The party is tomorrow, when are we gonna do it if not now?<</speech>><</if>> He exhales a tired breath and goes into his closet. Sitting on the couch, Veronica waits for him to put the fit on. On the corner of her eye, she sees a thin pink cloth sticking out from underneath the bed. She gets down and pulls it out to find out that it's a thong that she's never seen in her life before. Just then, Nick comes out of the closet. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> How does this one look? I lik-<</speech>> He stops when he sees what's in her hand. He knows who this thong belongs to, but the question is, does Veronica know. He hopes for the best and tries to play dumb. <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What's that in your hand princess? Is that your way of telling me you wanna have some fun? Cause if so, I'm liking it.<</speech>> He tries to approach her seductively, but Veronica stops him. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick, what is this? Why do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick, whose is this? Why the fuck do you have a thong under your bed?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Nick">> What are you talking about baby? They're probably yours.<</speech>> Although he's trying his best to look like it's not the case, he's stressed the fuck out. Veronica can sense his nerves, too, which further proves to her that he's lying. Her eyes start to well up. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick, what the fuck? What the actual fuck!? I...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>What the fuck Nick; what the fuck? I...<</speech>><</if>> She doesn't know what to say. He doesn't know how to turn the situation around, so there is a moment of silence where they look at each other in disbelief. A tear rolls down her cheek as she throws the thong on the ground and storms out of the room. Nick is still in that state of shock after she's gone. He sits on the edge of the bed, constantly repeating "Fuck!" under his breath. On the other side of the campus, Hannah and Nelly sit in a dining booth, slurping on spaghetti. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Did you look at the cirruculum?<</speech>> She says after swallowing what's in her mouth. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Not yet, I'll do it when I get back... I still can't believe we finished unpacking before 6.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And met your roommate. She seems nice.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yeah, I think we'll get along well.<</speech>><</if>> There is a moment of silence as they fill their mouths with another fork full of pasta. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters as well as real sisters.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>So... Hell Week starts tomorrow, right..? I was thinking of joining your sorority. You know, we could be sorority sisters and real sisters.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I don't like how much you think about partying. What about school?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Why are you being just like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I just relax for a minute?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Why are you acting like mom? You know how hard I studied to get here. Can I not relax just for a minute?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Of course you can. You have every right to want some fun, but you also need to take care of your academics. Sororities and all this party talk will lead you down the wrong path.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>You know I'll keep my grades up. I always do. I feel like there is another reason there, but you're just not telling me. Why do you not want me to party?<</speech>><</if>> She pauses briefly, trying to gather her thoughts and spew them out in the most elegant way. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Well... there are a lot of things that I don't want you to get introduced to. Drinks, drugs, orgies with not a single condom in sight... I've seen a lot of shit go down at these parties, and I don't want my little sister to be around all those things.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What does that mean? Do you think I'll start snorting lines and sleeping with whoever I can find the second I walk into a party? You know I'm not like that. I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try them. It sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And? Do you think I'm gonna start snorting lines and shoving dicks down my throat the second I walk in? I've got self-control; I can be in a room with those things and not immediately try to ingest them. I mean, it sounds like you've been around those things, and you're doing fine, right?<</speech>><</if>> The last four words repeat a few times with heavy distortion as images depicting Hannah doing white lines and washing them down with booze next to a bunch of her sorority sisters, who are participating in similar activities, flash on the screen. She tries to shake these thoughts off and regain her composure before responding. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, I'm clean, but I can't say the same for everyone on campus. Look, if I were you, I would take the advice and focus on studying and trying to make friends instead of thinking about partying and shit. This is my third year at this school. I clearly know what's going on around here better than you do.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need the advice. I can take care of myself. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And I know myself better than you do. Hannah, I know you're coming from a place of love, but I don't need your advice. I've got my shit figured out, so you should take care of yourself and let me take care of me. And on that note, I'm gonna go back to my room and hang out with my roommate some more. I'll see you at the party.<</speech>><</if>> She leaves a 20-dollar bill on the table, grabs her stuff, and departs the diner. Hannah calls the waiter over to pay the tab, and her phone rings as she's about to drop the 20 in there. She places the 20 and then [[answers the call|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Bradley) P4]].

<<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Hannah can you come back please? I really need you right now.<</speech>><</if>> Veronica, having difficulty getting those words out through her tears and sharp breaths, turns out to be the caller. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica, calm down. What's going on? Are you okay?<</speech>> She asks worriedly. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my life. Please come here.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I'm not okay! I'm having the worst day of my fucking life! Please come here.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, I'll be there in five minutes. Just try to calm down and don't do anything stupid before I get there.<</speech>> She's not calm at all when Hannah makes it back to their dorm. She's still breathing heavily, her face is covered in tears, and she's tucked into a ball in the corner of the room. Hannah gets on her level and asks her what happened. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Nick cheated on me! He fucking cheated on me, Hannah! I don't know when I don't know with whom, but there was a thong under his bed that wasn't mine.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Nick he... he... he cheated on me! I don't know when I-I don't know who, but there was a thong under his bed. And it wasn't mine.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Oh baby, come here.<</speech>> Hannah takes her in her arms and lets her cry on her chest. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this; all those girls around him were not just friends, but I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that thong... It felt like it was daring me; it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and continue to stomach things, or I was gonna finally admit that I was being cheated on...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not dumb... I knew this day would come eventually. All those girls around him that he tried to pass as friends... I knew the truth. I played dumb and acted like nothing was happening. But that fucking thong felt like it was daring me to confront things I avoided for so fucking long. Either I was gonna ignore that too and stomach things I would've never before, or I was gonna finally admit to myself that he was cheating...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Baby, you did the right thing. I'm so proud of you. I know it hurts right now, but if you didn't take this step, it was going to hurt ten times more in the future.<</speech>> She explains as she tightens her grip. Her voice is soft and soothing against Veronica's muffled cries. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I know... I know, but I loved him. And I wish that he could love me back. That's all I ever wanted. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave him. How do you do it? how do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? That's all I want in life.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I loved him, Hannah. I loved him so much. And I just wish that he could love me back. That's all I fucking wanted from him. I just hoped that he could give me back ten percent of what I gave to him. But it never happened. How do you do it, Hannah? How do you have the perfect relationship where you love each other unconditionally? I want that so fucking bad.<</speech>><</if>> Those words make us jump to a flashback in Hannah's mind. Back to when she first arrived at school. Back when she didn't have any friends, back when she wasn't one of the girls running the school, back when she didn't have Morgan by her side. We watch clips of her acting like a fish out of the water party after party. She's standing in the corner, sipping on her lemonade just like she does at every other party. The difference is, this time, Morgan approaches her. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hey, new girl; what are you doing in the corner with your lemonade and shit? Don't tell me there's no alcohol in that?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> There isn't. I don't drink. I don't really like to dance either.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Then why do you attend all the parties? I see you standing in the corner all the time. It doesn't look like you're enjoying yourself at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I'm trying to make it my thing. It's college, I should be more outgoing, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> If that's the goal, you couldn't ask for a better mentor than this bitch right here. You see those girls over there?<</speech>> She points to a group of girls letting loose in the middle of a dance circle. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> They were all like you just last year. Took them under my wing, and now they are the life of the party. So, if you want to stop being a wallflower, you just gotta spend a night with me. What do you say?<</speech>> She extends her hand with a sweet smile, and Hannah takes it, which leads to a night of drinking, partying, and having fun. As the night draws to a close, Morgan tries to drop Hannah off at her dorm while she drunkenly tells her how much fun she's had. When they reach Hannah's room, she invites her in. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Are you sure? What about your roommate? Do you not have one?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Veronica is probably staying at her boyfriend's. I have the dorm to myself.<</speech>> Hannah's demeanor completely changes once there's some alcohol in her system. The girl that was following orders and letting Morgan lead disappears, and a dominant and confident woman takes her place as soon as they [[get in the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 2 (Nick) P5]].

Hannah clings onto Morgan's mouth the second she closes the door, and they don't break the kiss until they get closer to her bed. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Have you ever been with a girl?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I always wanted to but no. None of the girls here are that adventurous.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> So we're changing places; this is new territory for you, and I've got some experience in the field.<</speech>> Jackie does a surprisingly adequate job playing drunk for an 18-year-old. I mean, I don't know if she's drunk before, but even if she did, I can't imagine it happens often. But still, she has the mannerisms down, and her speech is slurred enough to complement the body language. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I guess that's the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Alright, follow my lead.<</speech>> Hannah playfully pushes Morgan onto her bed and crawls next to her. Her lips find Morgan's once more. This time, they dance around more violently and viciously. Her red lipstick smears around Morgan's chin and cheeks. Once Hannah is satisfied with the kisses, she sails down to her collarbone, and starting from there, she traces her neck with a wet lick. Morgan lets out excited giggles as she does it for a second time. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Holy shit! I would've never guessed there was a freak hiding behind that good girl persona.<</speech>> Hannah clasps her fingers around her neck and shuts her with more lip-to-lip, tongue-to-tongue action. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Is it the alcohol? Is that what got you so riled up?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> No, it's you...<</speech>> She sounds more sober and genuine as the words escape her mouth. And the gaze after makes the moment surprisingly romantic. Both of them look like those words caught them off guard. Hannah catches herself and takes on the dominant role again. She spins Morgan around, lifts her mini skirt up, and awards some ferocious spanks to those two fat globes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I'm guessing she doesn't stay around her cheeks for long because of the time constraint. Instead, she swiftly turns her attention to Morgan's flower. Hannah, who's been pretty rapid with her actions so far, slows things down when she gets to those sets of lips. Her tongue glides in a more caring and precise manner around the curves of her pussy. That sweetness and romance from earlier makes a return. I'm honestly surprised with the direction Jackie and Sarah are taking things. Although we were left to our own devices regarding the sex scenes, the scenes before and after gave us clues about where to take things. And for their part, I thought the scene would be pretty extreme. And although there is a more rough side, it's way more tender than I thought. I'm not mad at it, though. It's definitely a pleasant surprise. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She's back to her bold self after a minute of licking. It's like Morgan's pussy has restored some of her energy. With this new-found energy, she grabs Morgan's thighs and rips a big hole to finally access her wet muff. Both sides have been verbal and loud, but it reaches a new height when Hannah flicks her pussy lips at light speed. Morgan loses her mind over the stimulation, and Hannah loses her mind while watching Morgan lose her mind. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can't decide which one is more fun to watch. The ones where they take a more romantic approach or when they're going batshit crazy. They include a bit of both, and I'm loving the rollercoaster I'm on. After 20 seconds of slow tongue strokes, Hannah amps things up again, and tongue fucks that cunt. Morgan gets her fingers around her locks and pulls her closer. Her tongue is so deep in her vagina that we can't even see a trace. And we can tell that Morgan loves having it launched in her with all the noises and faces she's making. She hasn't had an orgasm yet, but there's no way that she isn't close. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My guess proves to be correct. After 10 more seconds, she's begging Hannah to go faster, announcing that she's at her limit. Hannah keeps it up and brings her closer before pulling away at the last second. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Not yet. Trust me, you're gonna feel so much better after.<</speech>> Hannah scoots up, and with the help of Morgan, she creates a big hole in the crotch of her face. Then she lowers her body and feeds her pussy to Morgan. Feed is the perfect word in this instance because that's exactly what she's doing. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> You like the taste? You're gobbling it up.<</speech>> She tries to say yes with a mouthful. And I'm inclined to believe it because a good portion of their scenes consists of Morgan eating Hannah out in different positions, paces, and depths. Her supposed inexperience with the same sex does not make an appearance; she looks very comfortable and confident down there. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once they are both so close to an orgasm, they start scissoring. They start off slow as they introduce their sugar walls to one another. The satisfied look on Hannah's face and the shocked look on Morgan's make things even more interesting. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Oh my fucking god! I didn't think this could feel this fucking amazing. I thought the girls in porn were faking it..<</speech>> She exclaims as her eyes roll to the back of her skull. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And then the moment comes where they're both reaching that breaking point at the same time. Hannah is on top, driving this ship expertly to a pleasure island. Her speedy body rolls let them explode in unison as both of their bodies tremble under the strong orgasm they've endured. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweekjackiesarah9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Hannah falls next to her and kisses her sweetly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Thank you for keeping me company tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> And thank you for making my dreams come through. You were right, that was the best orgasm I've ever had.<</speech>> The scene comes to a halt, and we start hearing Hannah's inner dialog. Her words are accompanied by other short clips that correspond to her description. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> And that was the night that sealed the deal. We have been a pair ever since that day. The whole school has deemed me the only girl who can keep up with Morgan. I was a novice, and I depended on the liquids to keep up with this new persona. Morgan was by my side the whole time, coaching me through this new world. I climbed the ladder gradually; when alcohol wasn't enough, I tried the ones you can smoke. When that stopped doing the trick, the ones you can snort appeared, and when nothing was satisfying that hunger, the ones you can inject into your bloodstream came to my rescue. To an outside viewer, we were the perfect couple, two liberated women who knew how to have a good time, but in reality, we were destroying ourselves, both with the drugs and all the fighting. We go-<</speech>> She gets pulled from the flashback and thrown back to the present day by a ringing phone. The flashback that lasted for what felt like 15 minutes was just 5 seconds of silence in reality; she still had Veronica in her arms. She let go with one hand to take the ringing device out of her pocket and answer. We don't get to hear what the other side has to say. We just heard Hannah's response. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Okay, okay... I'll be right there.<</speech>> The episode ends abruptly. I think this was a solid one. We got introduced to some new characters and explored the ones we already knew. Shortly after the ending, we [[advance to the third episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Nick)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The third episode also starts with a character waking up. This time it's Morgan. From her slow movements, you can tell that she's not well-rested. The camera pans out, and we see Hannah sitting at the edge of the bed. Morgan is surprised to see her there. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> What are you doing here?<</speech>> She questions, still half asleep. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I don't know, Morgan, I'm asking myself the same thing. Why am I here? Why did I get a call in the middle of the night telling me to come pick you up? Why were you in a rundown crack den? Why did I have to drag your unconscious body back here in the middle of the fucking night, Morgan?<</speech>> She tries to speak sternly but can't hold the emotions back. Her voice starts trembling towards the end, and her eyes water. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Okay, now you're just overreacting. It was just a little bit of weed. I must have passed out.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Yeah, just a little weed? That's not what fucking happened to Morgan. Jessie told me everything. You crushed every fucking medication you could find in that house, and you know exactly where that dust ended up. You probably don't remember shit cause you were high of your goddamn mind. Morgan, we promised each other. We swore to stay clean, to stay away from this crap. I'm keeping my side of the promise; why can't you do the same?<</speech>> She sounds tired as she asks the question, leading us to believe this is not the first time she's cleaned up after Morgan since they've made that promise. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'm trying. I'm trying my goddamn hardest, but it's so fucking hard to stay in reality. It's so hard to stay near you with a working conscience. I know you blame me for everything. I know you blame me for bringing these things into your life. I know you're ashamed to be with me. That's why you don't want me to meet your sister, 'cause you think I'm gonna lead her down the same path. I can see it in your eyes. You don't have any love for me left. Maybe you feel sad or forced; I don't know why you're still with me, but I know it's not love. And knowing that and living with that hurts...<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, that's no-<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, please, don't try to lie to me. I can read you. I know exactly what you're feeling. Just admit it so we can both move on.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan I love you. We've gone through some shit, there's no denying that, but I wouldn't change what we have for the world. This is a conversation we have to have, but this is not the right time for it. The class starts in 20 minutes, and we're gonna be busy all night... I'll make reservations for tomorrow, and we can talk things through. I need to get you out of this headspace that you put yourself in.<</speech>> A transition follows her statement as we travel inside a classroom. Joan is on the stand, giving her lecture. Half the class is paying attention, while the other half doesn't seem bothered by the things coming from her mouth. When the bell rings, she sits at her desk and asks Dylan to stay back. The rest of the class heads out the door while Dylan approaches the desk. Eyebrows raised, head slightly cocked to the side, wondering the reason behind her request. She doesn't keep him guessing and [[explains the reason|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Nick) P2]].

<<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, it hurts to admit this, but throughout all my years as a teacher, I've never been the best at knowing where the line is in teacher-student relationships, and this is one of those moments where I don't know if I'm crossing a line. If at any point you feel uncomfortable or feel like this is not my place to comment, let me know.<</speech>> The disclaimer makes Dylan even more confused. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Dylan, the word gets around fast in this school. I happened to hear about your breakup with Rain. And I also know that you've not taken this lightly. I was hoping this wouldn't affect your grades, but this is the first time I've seen you not pay attention in my class, so I don't think that will be the case. I'm sure it's hard for you to be in the same classroom with her. I'm sorry that you have to go through that.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Yeah, it's been hard. I was contemplating coming to class in the first place. I think that was the wrong decision. I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, but I'll stay away from the class until I feel a little better. I can't see myself doing good when I'm in this headspace.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> It is. I was contemplating coming to class in the first place, and I think that was the wrong decision. I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, but I think I'll stay away from the class until I'm better. I can't see myself doing good when I'm in this headspace.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> Don't apologize to me, apologize to yourself. Dylan, I've seen many students come and go, but it's rare to meet one who can balance their grades, passions, and social life as well as you do. You're the star of the team, an A+ student, and well-liked by the whole school; don't let 2 years of hard work go to waste over this.<</speech>> Dylan has a hard time responding. You can see that as much as he wants to take in what she's saying and make a promise to put in the work, he also knows that he's just not ready to do it. <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">>Dylan, I'll make you a deal I'll make for no other students because I believe in you that much. I won't mark you absent if you let me tutor you after school. Obviously, not the whole school year, but until you're better, I'm willing to do that for you.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Wow, Mrs. Thoreau; I don't know what to even say...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Wow, Mrs. Thoreau; I don't know what to even say...<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah" "Mrs. Thoreau">> You can start with "That sounds great, Mrs. Thoreau, that's a really generous offer. And, of course, I'll accept it."<</speech>> Dylan laughs and repeats what she said, and then Derricks pops up on the screen. He's checking his phone and looking around like he's waiting for somebody. Ten seconds later, the guy who's making him wait appears on the screen and saunters over to him. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>You're the guy, right? You're the one that's gonna get me in.<</speech>> Derrick can not hide his disappointment as he looks Hugo up and down. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, are you the guy that wants to join? Fucking great!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> And you're the guy that wants to join? Fucking great!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Is that a good "Fucking great!" or...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> A bad one. Bro, what are you wearing? Do you know the reputation of the frat you're trying to join? It's not skinny jeans and a T-shirt with a stain on it; I'll tell you that much.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> A bad one. Dude, what the fuck are you wearing? Do you even know the reputation of the frat you're trying to join? It's not skinny jeans and a t-shirt with a fucking stain; I'll tell you that much.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Does what I wear matter? I thought they were gonna strip me down to my underwear and like spank me and shit. Isn't that how the hell weeks go?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No, that's not how shit works around here, like at all. Man, you're so lucky that Morgan asked me to do this cause otherwise, they wouldn't let you step foot in the building. Did you at least bring some spare clothes with you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No, that's not how we do things around here, like at all. You're so fucking lucky that Morgan asked me to do this. Otherwise, they wouldn't let you step foot in the building. Did you bring any spare clothes with you?<</speech>><</if>> He shakes his head no. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Okay, I'll lend you some. Follow me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, I'll lend you some. Come with me.<</speech>><</if>> They visit Derrick's room, and Derrick pulls out a few options for him to try. As Clay strips down to his underwear, Derrick steals a couple of glances, surprised by how fit he is. Clay catches him and laughs it off. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro, I appreciate it, but I don't swing that way.<</speech>> Derrick immediately goes into defense mode. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What are you talking about bro? I'm just checking to see if you're in shape. We don't let just anybody in. Don't get any ideas.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What are you saying? I'm just checking to see if you're in shape. Not every loser with a beer belly can waltz into the frat. Don't get any fucking ideas.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Alright dude, whatever you say.<</speech>> Of all the things he tried, the light blue shirt and tuxedo pants do the trick. He looks ten times better than when he first approached Derrick. Derrick rises from his bed and plays around with Clay's hair until it looks more flattering. Then he gets behind him, and they stare at the mirror together, pleased with the new man staring back. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Damn dude, you clean up pretty well.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Damn dude, you clean up pretty well.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know right. I'm ready to take over this frat!<</speech>> The next shot is of them, [[stepping inside the frat house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Nick) P3]]. It's packed to the brim with frat members and hopeful pledges. I'm standing on the podium with Morgan, ready to welcome everybody to the party.

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>Hello brothers and sister. I'm Morgan Leilan, the president of Epsilon Chi Alpha Sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> And I'm Nick Tramell, the president of Tau Omega Gamma Fraternity. And we are really excited to welcome you to our first party of the year.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> As you can tell, we're doing things a little differently this year; instead of throwing a big party after hell week, we're making hell week a part of the party.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Pledges, do not get comfortable cause you'll still have to pass whatever we throw your way to be invited to tomorrow's party. And by the end of this week, if you complete all the tasks we give you, you'll be a part of our fraternity or sorority.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> The first task is quite simple. Our houses are infamous for their parties, and we wanna see how well you'll be able to fit in. Throughout the night, pledges will be offered special shots. You have two options: drink or turn it down and get escorted out of the premises.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> That's right, we wanna see how well you handle your alcohol. You have to down every shot you're handed without causing a scene to move forward. I think that's all we have to say other than have fun, folks!<</speech>> Some folks clap after our speech, while some are totally indifferent. We were supposed to bring more energy, but after the tough couple of days we had, we both found it difficult to muster that up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So we have to drink? This is gonna be a piece of cake.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Don't forget about the not making a scene part.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Don't forget about the not making a scene part.<</speech>><</if>> A mischievous smile creeps up on his face as he disappears into the crowd. The camera turns back to me as I'm stepping off stage. I see Bradley taking one of the special shots and downing it out of the corner of my eye. I walk up to him, grab him by the arm, and drag him to a more secluded area. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Bradley, what the fuck are you doing here?<</speech>> He pulls his arm back and escapes my grip before answering. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> It's good to see you too big bro. That was a pretty good speech.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Don't play games with me Brad. Tell me why you're here!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm a pledge just like everyone else. I wanna get in the frat. I thought it would be pretty cool if we were in the same house.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> You... in my frat? Don't get your hopes up cause that's not happening. This is not a playground. You have to prove you're a man. We don't let just anybody waltz in.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'll do that. Since you left, I've become quite the party animal, so get ready to be impressed.<</speech>> I get thrown off just by how unphased he is. We move across the house, and in another quiet corner, Hannah and Nelly are having a similar conversation. <<speech "Jackie" "Morgan">> ...I told you not to come here.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good. I know what I'm doing.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>And I made it pretty clear that I didn't care. Morgan, I don't need to be looked after. I'm good, I know what I'm doing.<</speech>><</if>> We slide back to our corner. Bradley is gone, so I'm standing there alone. My isolation doesn't last long. Rain joins him with two drinks and hands me one of them. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hey prince, is everything okay? You just don't seem like yourself. This is hell week. This should be in your element. Where's your energy?<</speech>> I can tell that she's mocking me from the tone of her voice. I'm not used to being talked down to like this, so I'm taken aback by what she's doing. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Where's Veronica? Why are you all alone, prince?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Rain, stop whatever the fuck you're doing. I don't like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Oh my god, could she find the little gift I dropped off for you? No way! Tell me she didn't.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Did you leave those on purpose?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Of course I did motherfucker! Two can play those games. Did you think I wouldn't understand what you did? You thought I wouldn't catch on to your plans after Derrick came in looking for Dylan's headphones? You must think I'm really fucking dumb. Well, I'm not. And I don't like being used as a fucking tool to get revenge on someone. I hope this got through your thick skull.<</speech>> She tries to exit the scene, but I grab her by her wrist. <<speech "You" "Nick">>So you're just going to say the last word and then leave? Do you think that's how it works?<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> What are you gonna do? Are you gonna hurt me in the middle of the party? You couldn't. What's done is done, Nick, you played a dangerous game, and now you're facing the consequences. You have no one but yourself to blame.<</speech>> Out of nowhere, Dylan comes to Rain's rescue. He shoves me away. I don't fall back, but there's some distance between me and Rain after that push. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Nick, get the fuck away from her! Why the fuck are you grabbing her like that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, what the fuck? Why are you grabbing her like that?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Dylan, I don't need help and even if I did you'd be the last person I ask.<</speech>> This time, she actually steps away. Dylan looks back and forth between me and Rain, calculating which one to pursue. Ultimately, he decides to go after Rain. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Rain I'm sorry. I just thought-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Rain I'm sorry. I just thought-<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do not think Dylan. Do not use your brain molecules to think about me. Cause I'm over you; you need to be over me too.<</speech>> She doesn't stop to answer. She's heading towards the door as Dylan is on her tail. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Rain I know what I did was...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Rain I know what I've done was...<</speech>><</if>> This time, she turns around. You can tell that she's heated. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> It was unforgivable. Plain and simple. You let your dick decide for you, and you lost me. I don't know why you can't just respect that. I don't know why you can't just let me go. You've got the whole school feeling bad for you. "Oh, look at Dylan, he's so sad. Can't believe that monster Rain broke up with him." how many of those people do you think know that you cheated? I kept my mouth quiet out of respect for what we had, and I'm sure you did too to not tarnish your perfect reputation. It's fine. I don't mind being the villain. I don't have a god complex like you. But in return, I want you to leave me alone. Leave. Me. Alone.<</speech>> Dylan no longer follows her, and she steps out of the building. She takes out her phone and calls somebody. The receiver [[answers after 10 seconds|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Nick) P4]].

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What's up?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> What's up?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Baby, why are you not here? This party is pretty fucking lit. I just put two men in their places. I can't believe you missed that.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I would've loved to see that, but I'm not coming to that party.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> That sounds like a good time, but no, I'm not coming to that party.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Why, what happened? Is this about Derrick again? I'm coming to pick you up, okay? We're gonna have some fun tonight.<</speech>> In the next shot, we're in Liam's room. Based on Rain's response, Liam gave her the rundown of what happened two nights ago. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Fuck that asshole and fuck his excuses. He already had a new man beside him at the party.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What, who?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> What, who?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know who that was, but I know that he's not from the team. I haven't seen him around school either, so it might be his new sidepiece. That's beside the point, though. What I'm saying is you don't need to shed a single tear for a man that doesn't deserve you. If you don't wanna go to that party, that's fine, but we're not gonna sit around and cry while everyone is having fun. Come on, get dressed; we're going to Chix & Dix.<</speech>> After those words are spoken, we see them stepping inside the nightclub. They immediately start looking around for potential pursuits. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> So, what are we feeling? A tall glass, a feisty little fella, someone tame or someone that looks like they could be trouble, a man of culture or a dumb himbo...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> All of those choices sound... questionable. But no, I'm just looking for someone who's gonna be fun for a night and then gonna leave me alone for the rest of my life. I've enough to deal with already. I need someone that's gonna make me forget about it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> All of those choices sound questionable. I'm just looking for someone that's gonna be fun for just one night. I've enough on my plate, so I need a guy that's gonna make me release some stress and then never bother me again.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Alright, I'm picking up what you're putting down. Let's see... What about that daddy by the bar. He looks like he could use some company. And older men usually have their shit together, so he'll probably be more open to having a one-night stand.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Yeah, he's not bad looking. So what, do I just go talk to him?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Yeah, he's not bad looking. So what should I do? Should I just go and talk to him?<</speech>><</if>> We watch another montage right after that question escapes his lips. We bounce back and forth between the house party and the nightclub. The montage focuses on the pledges and how they handle their drinks. The main characters, like Bradley, Clay, and Nelly, all pass the test. Although Nelly struggles way more than the other two. And in the nightclub, Liam and Parker are getting along swimmingly. They also down their drinks and have a conversation full of laughter. As the montage ends and we return to the average pace, we catch the end of their chatter. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> ...and ever since then, I've been staying away from zoos.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Holy shit, that's crazy. Honestly, I would too.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Holy shit, that's crazy. I would avoid them too.<</speech>><</if>> Parker checks his watch. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's getting pretty late. Do you wanna go back to mine? I live just two streets down. I've got some whiskey; Kings County Distillery, the best one around. We can continue this there.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I would love that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Sure, I would love that.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>> the whiskey is just an excuse. They get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Nick) P5C]] immediately after they close the apartment door.<<else>> the whiskey is just an excuse. They get back to his home and [[start making out|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 3 (Nick) P5D]] immediately after they close the apartment door.<</if>>

With their lips glued to one another, they clumsily travel from the hallway to the bedroom, hands tugging and pulling on clothing items and stripping each other naked in the process. Once they enter the bedroom, Parker pushes Liam onto the couch in the corner. He starts from his neck and leaves a trail of kisses on Liam's protruding chest, shredded abs, and thick thighs. Those lips traveling around his body are enough to wake little Liam. Parker takes his hard dick in hand and gives it a good jerk to get it even harder. And once it's standing up straight, it goes inside Parker's mouth. Parker's lips cover his thick wood, going back and forth, leaving the shaft and helmet wet. Liam lets him go at his own pace for thirty seconds. After that, he guides him up and down with his wrist, forcing more of his meat into Parker's mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You like how daddy's taking care of you?<</speech>> Parker questions after hearing all the moans Liam's letting, knowing full well that the answer is yes. <<speech "Damon" "Liam">> You're fucking incredible, Parker. Keep licking the tip like that. Oh god, you have no idea how much I needed this!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As Parker's head keeps bobbing around Liam's tool for 2-3 minutes. Liam's expressions get more attractive. <<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Fucking hell, look at how hard you're getting me. I could just cum if you keep it up like that...<</speech>> <<if $damonhookups gte 1>>Having some experience with Damon, I know he doesn't mean it. He's not the type of guy that can cum with just a 2-minute blowjob.<<else>> Seeing how Damon fucks, I don't think that's true. I'm sure a 2-minute blowjob is not enough to make him cum.<</if>> That was probably code for "Let's move on." My guess is proven correct with Yousef's response. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>We can't have that. I'm not letting you cum before having this fat dick inside me.<</speech>> I wasn't sure if they would go through with Yousef bottoming. In the past two weeks, we saw him be very dominant, so it will be interesting to see him in another light. He hops up on the couch. With hands gripping the arm of the couch and his ass sticking out towards Liam, he waits for him to slide his cock in. Liam pushes it in gently, looking out for Parker's reactions so he can go at the pace he likes. Parker seems okay with how things are, so Liam continues to slither his snake in with the same gentleness until Parker's hole swallows it to the base. The thrusts are slow until Parker's a bit more stretched out. But Liam starts plowing that ass with a bit more grit after a minute. He's not going crazy, but it's enough to make Parker cry out a little. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We watch a lot of reaction shots. Their faces are visible throughout, and most of the time, they're the focus. And I can see why Dante and Michael chose to shoot this scene like this; we have two handsome men going at it. One of them is straight. He's been up for elimination cause he had a hard time being passionate with the same sex. And the other one doesn't bottom a lot. So, along with the action, we want to see how they're handling these new grounds. And thanks to these shots that alternate between the drilling and their faces, we can. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I wasn't even sure if you wanted to bottom, but you're taking it like a champ.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's been a minute since someone bent me over, but I'm glad it's you who is breaking me in. You really know what you're doing, boy.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Yeah? I bet I can make you feel even better. Come sit on me.<</speech>> He says after pulling out and sitting on the couch. Parker eases himself down on his dick and lets him take the reign right after that. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Yeah keep hitting that. Give Daddy that big dick. Is this what I've been missing?<</speech>> He moans while Liam hands him a rough railing. I don't know if their dialog fits the characters they're playing. I think they would be having a similar exchange even if they weren't playing characters, but that's not my problem. The judges can decide if it fits or if it doesn't. I know that Damon is enjoying himself and that Yousef is having a blast; his cock is as hard as it can be, and I know I'm having a ball, too, as I'm watching these two beasts go at it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They try some more experimental positions with a few minutes left in the episode. Parker's head is on the floor, his back is supported by the couch, and his ass is up in the air. His hole is gaping just the right amount, perfect for Liam to plug it in. And that's what he does. He propels his cock and humps that hole, stretching it out even more. After all these minutes, you can tell they're getting closer to orgasms. Their expressions are more intense, their moans are more frequent, and their breath is heavier. At this point, it's just a matter of who will shoot first. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And that person turns out to be Parker. He announces his orgasm with a loud grunt, unleashing his load all over his heavy chest. Some of it gets on his face and around it, too. It's a great cumshot. Being bent in a position where Parker can give himself a facial was a great choice by them. Liam continuing to stretch out that hole was an even better decision. And the visuals were complimented beautifully with all the orgasm noises he was emitting. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Look at all that cum around your chest. It's so fucking beautiful.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You ready to add yours?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I'm getting there. Give me just one more minute inside this tight, warm pussy, and I'll cover you from head to toe.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Fuck yeah, that sounds fucking hot!<</speech>> As he predicted, reaching his climax only takes one more minute. He pulls out and, just like Parker, starts firing after letting out a loud grunt. His seed comes out in drops instead of long ropes, raining down on his chest and face, covering even more of it with thick cream. The last shot of their sex scene is a close-up of Parker's cum covered body. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefdamon9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Liam holds out a hand and helps Parker back on his feet. They sit on the couch and talk about just how great that was. In the end, Parker offers Liam to stay the night. Since it's pretty late and he has nothing better to do, Liam accepts the offer, and the episode ends with him resting his head on Yousef's chest and drifting off to sleep. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

Lips locked tightly, hands wrapped around each other's curves, they shuffle to the bedroom. They fall onto the couch on the side of the room. They struggle when they try to strip each other's button-ups. Their bodies clash, and their hands intertwine as they hungrily tear the layers off. Once they are free of their shirts, they slow things down and appreciate the specimen before them. Liam runs his hands along and compliments all the muscles that stand before him, and Parker does the same for all the beautiful ink that shrouds Liam's skin. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker is the more dominant and active of the two. He pins Liam to the couch by his wrist, and his tongue explores his pecs and abs. Then he drags him towards bed. Parker sits on the edge, unbuttoning and unzipping the pants that hug Liam's protruding bulge tightly. He guides the monster that flops out inside his mouth, and his tongue travels along the soft skin from the pink helmet to the two fat orbs tucked in the sack dangling between his legs. Liam's already well-endowed member almost doubles in size when it finds a home inside Parker's warm and wet mouth. The pleasure Carter's feeling emanates through the screen. Yousef shows a surprising amount of love for his well-crafted body. I don't think Parker is a character who cares about how much fun their partner is having. If I was him, I would've played it more selfishly. So, I feel like Yousef is not thinking about what Carter would do and is using this as an opportunity to get a taste of Carter. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on all fours. Let me see how that ass compares to the rest of you.<</speech>> He taps the bed, showing him exactly where he wants him. Liam is quick to get into position. Parker gets his hands on the merchandise and does a jiggle test. He looks satisfied with the results as the round, lightly fuzzy cheeks bounce around. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's juicy like the front. Let's see if it tastes as good.<</speech>> He goes in for just a taste but stays for a long time. We never get a verbal confirmation, but Parker, not wanting to leave, tells us that it tastes just as good as it looks. In the next two minutes, Parker only pauses his rimjob once, and that's so he can go back to sucking his fat cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he feasts on that tasty hole, he brings his tip over and teases it. <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Please Parker, go in slow.<</speech>> Parker giggles and hooks an arm around his neck, bringing his lips next to his ear. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>Don't worry, daddy's gonna make you feel good, give it to you just right.<</speech>> He whispers as he pushes the tip in. As Parker waits for Liam's body to adjust to this foreign intruder, there's not much movement near Liam's rear end. But Parker uses that moment to whisper sweet nothings to him and bombard him with pecks near his neck and ear. Again, these are not actions that fit Parker's description but are very entertaining to watch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In thirty seconds, Liam's anus starts yearning for a little back and forth, and in a minute, he starts begging for a hard dicking which Parker happily provides. Liam's head is buried in the sheets, and Parker stretches him out with quick, confident jabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Parker flips Liam around and lays him on his back to show us that muscle is not just for show. His hips continue to dig into that tight cave while his hand gives some attention to Liam's twitching cock. Parker looks at Liam in a way that every person wishes to be looked at. He's completely enthralled by the man under him. Just fucking him doesn't satisfy him; he longs for his lips and goes after them every chance he gets. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We've all seen what Yousef's capable of in the first two weeks, and so far, he's been very kind to that hole. With the finish line in sight, he picks up the speed and gives a performance closer to what we are used to seeing from him. He puts his back into every stroke, drilling that tight tube with long, quick jabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The fastened strokes are nothing Liam can't handle. And although he begged for mercy initially, a slow pounding is the last thing he wants right now. So he keeps that pace up when he gets on top to ride. As Parker sprawls out on the bed, Liam straddles his massive thighs and houses his thick dick in his anus. His puckered hole swallows it repeatedly while he pulls on his pole. His tool stands at attention and shudders with every touch. Having a godlike specimen fixating on his body and pleasure must've had Carter on cloud nine; he must've built up quite the spunk after all the milking Yousef's lips done to that cock. Rapidly, creamy white ropes shoot out of his slit. A lot comes out, but most of the strands are not big enough to leave a mark on Parker's body. One or two stand out, but others blend into his skin, giving his abs a slight shine. The best part of the cumshot is definitely his reactions. His flushed cheeks, the wide open mouth that peppers in some quiet yet powerful moans, his heaving chest, and his indecisive eyes that can't decide whether to lock eyes with Parker or to focus on his own cum-shooting dick are what make this a pretty good cumshot. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You feel good? That looked like it was fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> You have no idea! I really, really needed that. I feel like I just released all the week's stress, and now I'm light as a feather.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>Happy to be of help.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Liam">> And I'll gladly return the favor. How do you want me?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Get on all fours again. <</speech>> Parker's tongue punches the puckered pink rim, and his fingers try to bring him to the edge. Once ready to cum, he inches closer and directs his dick to the wet hole. He takes things one step further and delivers an even better cumshot. His orgasm face can easily compete with Liam's. And when it comes to actual jizz, he's the clear winner. His load sprays like water from a hose and splashes around after hitting Liam's ass. Rope after rope flies out and coats his hole until it's barely visible. Then they flow down to his balls. They trace around the sack and then trickle down to the mattress. It's a solid finish. You don't get to watch cumshots this beautiful often. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just when I think he's gonna be done with it, he gathers the cum and pushes it all the way inside until it's swimming in Liam's gut. Satisfied moans pour out of both of them, and that puts the bow on their sex scene. He pulls out and lays on the bed seconds later. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekyousefcarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They talk about how great that was, and Parker offers him to stay the night. The episode ends with Liam accepting the offer and laying his head on Parker's stretched-out arm. Right after, [[the fourth episode's intro starts playing|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick)]], meaning we're continuing this binge-watch at full speed.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Liam waking up. He doesn't wake up on his own. He gets woken up by some sounds coming from outside the bedroom. It takes a second for him to adjust to his surroundings. The bedroom is unfamiliar to him. Once he remembers last night's event, he turns his attention to the screaming that woke him up. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>... so now you're a thief too? It's like being an incompetent addict wasn't enough. You keep bringing us more shame. Isn't 2.000$ a month enough for you?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Why would it be when I know you're making ten times more? Stop bringing up the money like you're doing me a favor. I'm your fucking daughter. Taking care of me shouldn't hurt you this much.<</speech>> We don't get to see who's fighting behind the door, but we can tell from their voices that it's Parker and Jessie. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> It's hard not to get pissed when I know that my money is being spent on drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't act like you're doing anything better with it. You're just spending it on whores and booze. We're on the same fucking boat.<</speech>> Curiosity gets the best of Liam, and he steps out of the room to see what's going on. Jessie's eyes lock onto him as soon as he does, and her jaw drops to the floor. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Who's he? What? Where's mom?<</speech>> Her voice is a lot softer, and there's a lot of confusion behind each question. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> She's at work, and he is none of your business.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> So now you're bringing your cheap sluts home and letting them stay overnight? And where is mom, where is the fuck she is staying? How the fuck did you make shit worse than before? What the fuck is wrong with you, Parker?<</speech>> Their relationship and what they are fighting over is too convoluted for Liam to catch on. He just knows he shouldn't be here right now, so he excuses himself and heads out of the apartment. We stay inside and catch more of the back and forth. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Your mother is fine. We've got a deal, and she's just sticking to it.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What the fuck does that mean you fucking pervert? What did you force her to do now? Where the fuck is she staying the night? Why are you bringing your filth into this apartment? You-you... you're a fucking monster.<</speech>> We go back to school, where Derrick is standing by his locker, talking to some teammates as he's grabbing his books. After they part ways, he walks to his class. I slip beside him after catching him alone. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Hey man, what's up? I feel like you've been avoiding me for the last couple of days, and I just don't know why.<</speech>> I say with a big, smug grin. Derrick understands that I'm messing with him when he looks at me. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Wipe that smirk off asshole.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Wipe that smirk off you fucking asshole.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Chill bro, chill! Shit happens, you don't need to get mad over it. If it's going to make you feel better, I didn't want to fuck her. I'm loyal to the bro code. But the bitch kept begging for it, and in a moment of weakness, I gave in.<</speech>> I'm saying all this with a dumb voice. I want to get under Derrick's skin. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're a dumbass Nick. You are so fucking stupid. What if your plan worked? What if Dylan saw you instead of me? Do you think he was gonna walk out like I did? Cause I think he would've choked you out right then and there.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're a dumbass Nick. You are fucking stupid. What if your plan actually worked? What if it was Dylan instead of me? Do you think he was gonna walk out? Cause I think he would've choked the fuck out of you right then and there.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Do you see these guns? You think I can't put up a good fight?<</speech>> I flex as I say that. Thank god I've been hitting the gym cause that bicep flex would've looked really pathetic if I didn't. Derrick gets even more frustrated with how boastful I'm being. And that frustration brings an even bigger smile to my face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>What do you want from him? He already gave you the frat presidency, so you'd stop crying. He's been nothing but nice to you, as nice as you can be to a walking, talking asshole! So why the fuck are you still trying to start shit with him?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>What do you want from him? He already handed you the frat presidency. Yes, you didn't earn that shit; he gave it to you so you'd stop crying about it. He's been so fucking nice to you, as nice as you can be to a walking, talking asshole! So why are you still trying to start shit with him?<</speech>><</if>> His volume makes a couple students turn around. Bradley happens to be nearby, and when he sees that Derrick's words are aimed at me, he runs over to them and shoves Derrick away. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Why the fuck are you talking to my brother like that? You got a problem motherfucker?<</speech>> Before Derrick can respond, I start shouting at him. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Brad, get the fuck out!<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm not going no where. I'm not letting this deuce yell at my fucking brother.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Brad, grownups are talking. Go do something else.<</speech>> I push Bradley away and close the distance between me and Derrick. <<speech "You" "Nick">> As for you, you know damn well that I'm better at everything than you'll ever fucking be. So check your tone when you're talking to me.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Or what? Or what?!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Or what? Or what?!<</speech>><</if>> Now Derrick's trying to get under my skin, daring me to turn things physical. When I don't give him what he wants, he pushes my buttons even further. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> This is why you'll never amount to anything. Nick, you're talented, but so is everybody else on the team. The difference is you're a manchild with a lack of confidence. And you turn that into anger and take it out on others. Be honest with yourself; you hate who you are and are only satisfied when you bring others down.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> This is why you'll never amount to anything. Are you talented? Yes, but so is everybody else on the team. But you're a fucking manchild with anger and confidence issues. And you take your frustration out on other people. You hate who you are, and you're only satisfied when you bring others down to your level.<</speech>><</if>> Right as I lift my hand to swing on him, a few teachers get in the middle and break us apart. The camera moves through the halls, and we stop at one of the teachers' offices. Joan's, to be exact. She's cleaning her desk when an unexpected visitor [[comes knocking at her door|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick) P2]].

She tells them to come in, and the visitor turns out to be Jessie. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Jess, what are you doing here?<</speech>> She says happily, but her face drops when she sees the worry on Jessie's. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what's goign on? Where are you staying? Why does Dad bring people back home? Why are you still with him? I don't understand it.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Sweetie, that's...<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't sweetie me! Tell me what's happening!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Your father and I agreed to have our own personal time. Sometimes, I stay in luxurious hotels and relax while he does his own thing.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> "His own thing" is fucking people in your bed! Wake up, Mom, stop lying to yourself!<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I'm at an age where I can't satisfy all his needs. If he needs to seek out a company occasionally for us to have a happy marriage, I'm fine with that.<</speech>> She's trying hard to force a smile but can't contain her emotions. A tear rolls down each cheek. Her still trying to smile through the pain creates a somewhat unsettling expression. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Happy marriage? Happy marriage!? What happy marriage, Mom? Look at the state you're in. You're miserable... Mom, you're in your forties, you're beautiful, you're smart, you're charming, you've got a successful career; you can do so much better than that monster.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> It doesn't work like that!<</speech>> She screams loudly. Until now, she was trying her best to keep her composure, but now she's past her limit, and something has snapped in her. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> All your positive traits, all your accolades, all the effort you put into the relationship; none of it matters. None of it guarantees you someone who's gonna love you. Don't you think I put in work when I was with Colton? I did, I worked so hard, but I was never enough for him. At least Parker is not violent like him. Parker is not perfect, but he came into my life when I needed him the most, and he's stood by me through thick and thin. Yes, his infidelity has been really hard to stomach. I don't even know if I can call it infidelity when it's a weekly occurrence, but I'm trying to say I found ways to deal with the negatives. I've been through so much worse, and I'd rather stick with what I have rather than risk being through much worse.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, this is not a solution. You can't live like this...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>I'm managing. I would appreciate it if you didn't throw things I'm trying to ignore and forget right in my face. We all have tough lives; no marriage is perfect, nothing is perfect. Life is about learning to deal with the cards you were dealt with. I've my methods. You have your drugs; we all cope with things one way or the other...<</speech>> Speechless, Jessie leaves her room, slamming the door on her way out. Once her daughter is gone, she completely drops the act and bawls her eyes out. Honestly, we've all done a pretty good job bringing these characters to life, but Farrah's been the best so far. She's beautifully portraying all the emotions her character should be feeling right now. She wipes her tears away and starts fixing her makeup when she hears the bell ring, not wanting to make her students question it. It's after school, and Derrick is chilling in his dorm room. He, too, gets a knock on the door, and when he opens it, Clay waltzs into the room and throws himself on Dylan's bed. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey bud, wassup?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Why are you here now? The party starts at 9. And my job was to get your name on the list. It's in there so you don't have to visit me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're way too early, the party starts at 9. Also, my job was to get your name on the list. It's in there so you don't have to visit me.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I was just bored, so I came to pay a visit to my new pal. I saw the console yesterday, and I was eyeing your shelf. It looks like you have some good games. I thought we could chill until the party.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, I'mma be frank with you: I'm not looking for new friends. I helped you because Morgan asked me to. That's it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, I'm gonna be frank with you, I'm not looking for new friends at fucking all. I helped you because Morgan asked me to, that's it.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh come on, bro, I thought we had fun yesterday. And I brought you a gift.<</speech>> He pulls out a blunt from his shirt pocket. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I can't smoke, I'm on the team. They do tests.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I can't smoke, I'm on the team. They do tests pretty often.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't they do it before big matches? The school year just started. Plus, this shit leaves your body in like two hours, you'll be fine. I know you get bored sitting here all alone all day long.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>I've got a roommate.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I have a roommate.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh, where is he?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Now that, I don't know.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> That, I don't know.<</speech>><</if>> We jump to Joan's apartment, which is where he's at. Joan is giving him the private tutoring she promised when [[a knock on the door interrupts things|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick) P3]]. I didn't realize this when I was reading the script, but the series has clear motifs. Like, each episode starts with somebody waking up. And this episode, there's been a lot of door knocks.

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Parker, I'm sorry I forgo-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Parker, I'm sorry I forgo-<</speech>><</if>> Liam starts speaking as the door opens but stops in his tracks when he sees his teacher instead of Parker. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">>Mrs. Thoreau...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">>Mrs. Thoreau...<</speech>><</if>> The cogs in his head start to turn, slowly realizing that he fucked his teacher's husband. Joan isn't on the same page yet, but she's still baffled about why he's here. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I'm sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, I'm just gonna get my phone and go.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I'm so sorry, Mrs. Thoreau, I'm just gonna get my phone and go.<</speech>><</if>> He says as he brushes past her and runs to the living room. Joan follows after him, mumbling, "Why is your phone here?" to herself, trying to piece the story together. When reality hits her, you can cut the tension with a knife. Joan stares at Liam. Liam's face turns red, his gaze full of shame. Dylan is caught in the middle of things; although he doesn't know the whole story, it's so clear that something is up, so he feels just as awkward. After the ten-second staredown, Liam snatches his phone and runs out of the apartment. Joan steadies herself on the kitchen island, clearly shaken by the encounter. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau we can continue tomorrow if you'd like.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau we can just continue things tomorrow.<</speech>><</if>> He says as he starts picking his stuff up. Joan doesn't take what he's saying in. She looks like she's completely lost in her head. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> This is a whole new low.<</speech>> She says while blankly staring at the ground. Dylan drops his stuff back on the coffee table, deciding to not leave when she's in this state. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau, I don't know what you're going through, but if you need me, I'm here. I'll happily listen.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Mrs. Thoreau, I don't know what you're going through, but if you need me, I'm here. I'll happily listen.<</speech>><</if>> She looks up at him. She's still in a daze but much better than what she looked like a minute ago. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> You know what I'm going through, and you selflessly offered your help. It's only fair that I lend you an ear.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> You know what I'm going through and you selflessly offered your help. It's only fair that I lend you an ear.<</speech>><</if>> Silence follows when she contemplates what to do. Then she takes a big breath and lets it all out, signaling she's ready to get this burden off her chest. We move from her back to Jessie, whose phone is glued to her ear. She starts yelling at her device after hearing the "please leave a message after the tone" auto message. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morgan, why the fuck are you not picking up? Clay isn't picking up either. Why the fuck are you disappearing on me? I listened to all your complaints, all your breakups, all your arguments, all your fights, and when I need you the most, you can't even answer the fucking phone. What a goddamn friend you are.<</speech>> She slams her phone to the couch. We learn why Morgan is not answering the calls in the next shot. She's in a restaurant with Hannah. We watch them eat silently for ten seconds before Hannah asks why she's not answering her calls. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> She's probably gonna try to sell me some stuff.<</speech>> More silence follows as they struggle to find topics to talk about. It's clear that their spark has been long extinguished, but neither of them has the heart to call it out. So they just continue to stuff their mouths while looking down at their plate, finding it hard to even look each other in the eye. <<if $boisderrick is true>>Back in Joan's apartment, she's just told Dylan every single detail of her relationship, and now she's lying on his chest, crying a river. She opens up to him more than she did with Jessie, talking about how degrading it feels to have a partner who seeks out company from outside and never pays any attention to her. She says that she feels like the most disgusting human alive. As Dylan tries to bring her out of that space, he tells her how beautiful she is inside out. He says it in a way that is so sophisticated and genuine that we see Joan feel things she hasn't felt in years. In the heat of the moment, she leaps forward, and her lips brush against his. She immediately regrets this action, but before she can pull back, Dylan wraps her in a tight hug and [[returns the kiss|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick) P4D]].<<else>>Back in Joan's apartment, she's just told Dylan every single detail of her relationship, and now she's laying on his chest, crying a river. She opens up to him more than she did with Jessie, talking about how degrading it feels to have a partner who seeks out company from outside and never pays any attention to her. Joan says that she feels like the most disgusting human alive. As Dylan tries to bring her out of that space, he tells her how beautiful she is inside out. He says it in a way that is so sophisticated and genuine that we see Joan feel things she hasn't felt in years. In the heat of the moment, she leaps forward, and her lips brush against his. She immediately regrets this action, but before she can pull back, Dylan wraps her in a tight hug and [[returns the kiss|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick) P4B]].<</if>>

Dylan takes Joan in his arms and carries her from the living room to the bedroom. Their lips are still connected, and her arms are hooked around his neck. What could've been a moment they labeled an accident and tried to brush it off like it never happened turns into a passionate makeout session. Dylan shows so much hunger and thirst with each action. His hands are eager to get rid of her clothes. After unbuttoning her blouse and pulling it down her stomach, they aim for her bra, lowering them down, too. He's much more gentle once her tits are out. His lips cocoon the puffy pink nipples, and he sucks on them tenderly. Sticking out his tongue, he caresses the areolas, making Joan release a soft yet sincere moan. <<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> You're so fucking hot Joan.<</speech>> He whispers before meeting her lips once more. Her hands brush his arms and head so gently and romantically that you can tell she feels the same way towards him. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her intentions change from sweet to sinister as her hands move toward the bulge in his pants. Until now, they were playful with their kisses, unsure if they wanted to do this, especially Joan. She was more held back, but now that she's taking that hard monster out of it's way past that point. His cock flops out, and she gets on her knees, stroking his meat until it grows in her hands. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan I... This is so wrong.<</speech>> She looks up and says. I guess I was wrong; she's still a bit unsure. <<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> What's wrong with it? We're both consenting adults, we both know what we're doing, we both want to be here...<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> But you're my stu-<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Who cares?! You're not forcing me into anything. I want to be with you badly, and that's why I'm here, so please... let's just do this.<</speech>> That's all the convincing she needs to put his dick in her mouth and start sucking on it. She closes her eyes, drifts her mind off their questionable teacher-student status, and focuses on pleasuring the cock before her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once she lets go of her worries, she puts her all into the blowjob. Her throat welcomes Dylan, her tongue circles around the shaft, and her mouth sucks on it with just the right intensity; it's like she's trying to prove to herself that she can please a man, which perfectly fits her character. And you can tell that she's accomplishing her mission from all the moans Dylan's spewing. And he's not holding back, either. Having somebody kneeling before her that wants to satisfy him so badly gives him the confidence to thrust his hips and fuck that hungry mouth hard, making her gag on that big pole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After two minutes, Dylan helps her get back on her feet and lays her on the bed. Then he pulls off her underwear, spreads her legs, and gets his tongue in between. Joan really lets go of everything and just starts having fun once his tongue traces her pussy lips. And Dylan shows how talented he is with his tongue, making her fall in love with him through his thorough licking. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They spend half their time with the foreplay, building up tension and making us want more. So when he finally slides it inside her, inch by inch, it feels like a big payoff. He's so slow and careful with her, trying to read her face to see what works and what doesn't. And Joan is just having the time of her life as this big dick crawls into her tight, wet tunnel. Farrah does a great job bringing the character alive. You can see how much she missed having company and how fulfilled she feels now that she has Dylan through her reactions and her moans. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They stay in that position for a couple minutes, and throughout those two minutes, Dylan showcases how to listen to your partner and attend to their needs perfectly. He's slower when Joan needs it slow and rougher when she needs it rough. And Joan never has to verbalize her needs. He looks at her, understands her wants, and delivers exactly that. One of the reasons I didn't want to play Dylan was how tough it would be to execute the sex scene. Neither of the characters are in the best headspace. Neither of them looked at each other in this way before, and they have a teacher-student relationship. So, I thought it would be hard to film a sex scene with all those factors. But they are making it look so easy. They have so much chemistry between them; it's a treat to watch. Things get even more romantic when Joan gets on top. Now, after a minute of relentless pounding, they can take a break and just make out. And after they both replenish their energy through their passionate kisses, Dylan can keep plowing her pussy like his life depends on it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, keep going! You feel so fucking perfect. I didn't know I could feel this good.<</speech>> She cries out as Dylan pounds her with all he's got. As that thick cock keeps hitting her pleasure points, her moans start to come out in a higher pitch than before, showing us that she's close. Dylan understands this perfectly, too, so he keeps up the rapid strokes until she reaches that sweet release of an orgasm. She cries out loud as her body shakes and twitches under that severe climax. The orgasm doesn't last for long; it ends as Dylan starts to slow down his thrust, and for the last minute, Joan gets in charge, and they continue unhurriedly and sensually. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Joan, your pussy feels so fucking good around my cock. It's so fucking wet. I'm gonna cum too.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Yeah baby, you're balls are filling up nicely. Get up, I want to suck that cum out of you. I wanna drain those balls myself.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Fuck yeah, that sounds hot!<</speech>> He gets up, and his cock makes it back in her mouth. She switches between his girthy meat and his hefty balls, trying to show attention to both before he releases his seed. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It takes Dylan about a minute to climax. But it doesn't even feel that long when he has Joan's lips wrapped around his wood. And the wait is worth it when he fires a couple ropes of thick cum inside and around Joan's mouth. It looks so good as she swallows the drops that land on her tongue, and the rest flow to the corner of her mouth and drip down to the floor. After his balls are drained, she closes her mouth around the pink bulbous head and sucks off the little droplet of cum. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> It tastes great.<</speech>> She says as she seductively looks up at him. Dylan looks happy to receive the compliment. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahdamon9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they leave their lust-filled state, Joan looks up at him, and he holds her gaze back. There's some confusion, worry, and a decent amount of excitement in that stare. We don't see how they resolve things. Instead, we move forward and [[jump straight to the party|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick) P5]].

Dylan kisses her back passionately; his lips overpower hers, and his tongue makes it into her mouth within seconds. He carries her from the living room to the bedroom without breaking the lip connection. He steadies himself on the edge of the bed and sits her in his lap. The bold kisses combined with him carrying her to the bedroom quickly take things from zero to a hundred. A moment that could've been nothing shifts into a lust-filled, ravenous, ferocious makeout where both parties refuse to slow down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While Bo's fingers trace around her neck, hers run to his bulge, which does a great job showing the hunger she's feeling. She fumbles with the button, her hands further proving her excitement. When she overcomes the button and zipper, she's finally in the vicinity of a cock. And not just any cock; Dylan's gigantic python. She takes it in her hands and kneads his meat with slow strokes. Her eyes watch in amazement as it gets even bigger. Her tongue wants in on the fun, too. She gives it a good lick, lacing his chocolate skin with a coat of shiny spit. Then she welcomes the hardening cock into her mouth and simulates the mushroom-shaped tip. Her mouth circles around the stiff pole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her throat is not stretched out enough to receive him fully, so her hands take care of the rest. She pulls out many of the tricks she knows to ensure she grants him as much pleasure as possible. The cock in front of her captures all her attention. She treats it like a majestic being. And just for a moment, she forgets about her horrible situation. It can also be interpreted as desperation. She's trying so hard to prove to herself that she can please a man. I don't know which angle Farrah's taking, but her urgency and ambition are a choice for the character for sure. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Dylan stops her after two minutes of her gagging on his dick to give her the same treatment. He leads her to the bed and helps her get out of her clothes. Then he honors the naked beauty in front of him with soft pecks that lead from her inner thighs to her precious jewel. He's just as bold with his methods of bringing her pleasure. His tongue gives out both soft yet powerful caresses. It goes in deep, then comes back around to serve her clit. The contrast keeps things interesting for Joan, making her experience feelings she's long forgotten. Her whimpers, moans, and mumbled words echo through the room. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He stays down there for long enough to leave her soaking wet. Then he brings his cock over to that hungry pussy. He grabs her hand and drags it over to his cock. <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know it's been a while. I want you to put it in at your own speed. Do whatever you're comfortable with.<</speech>> She nods and eases the throbbing cap inside her. The rest follows suit. The railing starts off slow but picks up steam rather quickly. They gaze at each other the whole time. Dylan studies her expressions to make sure she's entertained every single second. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They switch positions after one minute. She gets on top and slides his dick inside her. Then she starts throwing it back on his cock. Considering she's the oldest one in the room, it's great to see that not only has she still got it, she's better than most. Easily one of the best dick-riding performances so far. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Fuck yeah, baby, twerk that ass on my dick! Show me how much you love that cock.<</speech>> Joan responds with moans and with even deeper strokes. The closeup on their genitals and the zoomed-out shots where we can see the intensity on their faces are great to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He lays her back on the bed and hits it from the side to get even deeper. His tactics work, bringing her a powerful orgasm. Her legs shake as the tingles rush through her body, and her mouth lets out all the pent-up sexual frustration through loud screams. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I needed that so fucking bad!<</speech>> She screams after the orgasm. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Dylan continues to fuck her at that violent pace, hoping to make her cum for a second time, but in the process, he reaches his own limit. Pulling out as he gets off the bed, Joan understands the reason and kneels before him. Without making her wait even a second, his cock sprays its juices on her sticking-out tongue. There's not a lot that comes out. It's a disappointing load after all the built-up tension. Nonetheless, Joan's lips close around the tip as she sucks off the oozing jizz and makes us forget about the lackluster amount. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekfarrahbo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they leave their lust-filled state, Joan looks up at him, and he holds her gaze back. There's some confusion, worry, and a decent amount of excitement in that stare. We don't see how they resolve things. Instead, we move forward and [[jump straight to the party|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 4 (Nick) P5]].

<<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Welcome to the second day of the party. As you can see, the house is decorated to the tens, and the bar is fully restocked. So there's no reason for us not to make this an unforgettable night.<</speech>> The crowd cheers. <<speech "You" "Nick">> If you're not a pledge, you can enjoy this night however you please. But if you are a pledge, here's where your second challenge starts.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Our sisters and brothers are known for their charisma, wit, and social skills, and anyone joining should also possess those skills. For your second task, you'll need to get twenty phone numbers by the end of the night.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> This might seem like an easy task, but trust me, no one in this party is going to give you their phone numbers unless they're impressed.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> So good luck, we'll see you at the end of the night.<</speech>> As we step down from their podium, the camera turns to Derrick and Clay. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> That's it? This frat seems like the easiest shit to get into. Morgan exaggerated it a lot; she made it seem the most challenging thing ever. So far, all I had to do was drink and talk to people.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, I don't know what this is about. They're starting off slow this year. But there are still three days left, so you never know.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, I guess they're starting off pretty slow this year. But there are still three days left, so you never know.<</speech>><</if>> Clay and the rest of the pledges disappears into the crowd to try to impress people. Back at Jessie's place, she's lying on her couch, her phone in her hand, still trying to get someone to pick up her call but they never do. Letting out a big sigh, she jumps up off the couch, grabs her coat, and heads out. After a 20-minute drive, she parks her car outside another shady-looking house. After she knocks on the door, a man in all black opens the door. His face lights up when he sees her. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Jessie, what's up girl? What are you doing here?<</speech>> He leaves the door wide open, and she steps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I came to get some supplies.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> What happened? You said you weren't gonna sell anymore.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>I changed my mind.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> They always do.<</speech>> He says with a giggle. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> So how much do you want? A small batch or your usual?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Give me the usual.<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Guy">> Oh shit! So you're really back. You know what, I wanna celebrate this. Tomorrow, there's a big party at the Metal Panther. A lot of the freshmen are gonna be there. I was gonna send Jason over there, but you're way more charismatic. There are gonna be a lot of potential new customers so this is big. What do you say?<</speech>> He explains this to her as he prepares her usual supply of drugs and hands her the bags at the end of his sentence. She takes them and gazes at them, trying to decide whether or not to go through with this. We don't get to hear her answer. We return to the end of the party. Morgand and I inspect who has completed the task and who hasn't. Clay, Bradley, and Nelly managed to pass this round too. After checking, we get on the podium again to make an announcement. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Congratulations to the pledges that were successful. You guys are moving to the last task. That's right, this year, there are only three tasks.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Last thing we're known for, well, the whole school is known for, is how free-minded we are. Some of you might've even come here for the sexual freedom of the students. So, you have until Friday to hook up with someone for the last task. To, you know, get into the headspace with the rest of us.<</speech>> There are a few gasps after the statement. My eyes bug out as they look at the podium, which puts a massive grin on my face since this is the reaction I wanted to get. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Now, I know a few questions are floating in your head, but I have time to only answer one of those, which is how are we going to see if you completed the task or not? I've considered a few options, but most of them could be faked, and we do not want that. The most efficient way is to see it with our own eyes. So, you'll have to film a portion of your encounter, and on Friday at 8, we will gather around the house and watch the proof all together.<</speech>> The volume of the gasps triples, and that concludes episode four. We take a break to eat, move around, and get blood flowing to our legs. As always, we're on hard ice during this break, meaning we're not allowed to discuss the first four episodes with each other. After the break, we get back in our seats to [[watch the fifth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Nick)]].

<video src="images/other/hellweeke5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Derrick waking up. On the next bed, Dylan is on his phone typing out a text. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Good morning dude, what's up? How are you doing?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Good morning dude, what's up? How are you doing?<</speech>><</if>> He asks in a happy, energetic tone. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm tired... but what about you? You seem like you're in an awfully good mood. What's up with that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Tired. What about you? You seem like you're in an excellent mood. What's up with that?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I've been trying to move on ever since I had that talk with Rain at the party. That bridge is burned to the fucking ground. There's nothing I can do to change that. So, I'm just trying my best to continue my life.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I've been trying to move on man. I had a talk with Rain at the party. I've burned that bridge to the fucking ground. I can keep crying, I can keep torturing myself, but it's not gonna change shit. So, I'm easing myself back onto the scene.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Is that where you've been disappearing for the last two days? You got a new girl? No offense, bro, but you move on fast.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Is that where you've been disappearing for the last two days? Did you find a new girl? No offense bro but you move on fast.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Come on, dude, that's like the kettle calling the pot black. Who's that new cutie you're bringing with you at the party? I didn't know you broke up with Liam, but you didn't waste time finding someone new.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Oh come on, man, that's like the kettle calling the pot black. Who's that new cutie you're bringing with you at the party? I don't know when you broke up with Liam, but you wasted no time finding someone new.<</speech>><</if>> Those words wake Derrick the fuck up. He sits on the bed with a shocked and worried expression on his face. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What the fuck are you talking about bro?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What the fuck are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Come on bro, how long do I gotta play dumb for? We've been roommates for 3 years. Did you really think I wouldn't notice? I see your messages, the nudes Liam sends you, and where you're sneaking off to in the middle of the night; dude I've known for about two years. I wanted to give you time to feel comfortable enough to come out on your own, but you're just not doing it. I think it's been long enough for you to understand that I do not give a fuck about who you are attracted to and what you do with your own body.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Come on, bro, how long do you want me to play dumb for? We've been roommates for 3 years. Did you really think I wouldn't notice? I see the DMs you get, the nudes you get, the nudes you send back, and I know where you're sneaking off to in the middle of the night, dude I've known for a long fucking time. I wanted to give you time to feel comfortable enough to come out, but you're just not doing it. I think it's been long enough for you to understand I'm not one of those pricks that's gonna care about what you do with your own buddy.<</speech>><</if>> Even though his response is positive, Derrick still has no idea how to respond. It's like his brain shuts off for a second. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> You don't have to say anything right now. Just know that you can be comfortable around me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> You don't have to say anything right now. Just know that you can be comfortable around me.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Okay, we'll talk about this later. You just came at me at a moment that I was just not expecting... but since we're coming clean about stuff, there's been something eating at me for the last couple of days... You have the right to know this. You know how a few nights ago you asked me to get your headphones from Nick. Well, I did and...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Okay, we'll talk about this later. I was just not expecting it, and my brain is not... Anyway, since we're coming clean about stuff, there's been something eating at me for the last couple of days... You have the right to know this. Do you remember when you asked me to get your headphones from Nick? Well, I did and...<</speech>><</if>> In the next shot, Dylan is in my room. He has me trapped against the wall, choking me with the side of his arm. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> What the fuck do you want from me Nick? Why do you keep trying to fuck with my head, you fucking weirdo? What is your goal? What the fuck are you trying to achieve?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> What the fuck is wrong with you? What the fuck do you want from me? Why do you keep trying to fuck with my head, you fucking weirdo? What the fuck are you trying to achieve?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> I'm guessing Derrick told you...<</speech>> I'm sarcastic, as always, which pisses him off. He presses his arm deeper into his throat until I start coughing. Then he lets me go, and I fall to my knees. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I gave you everything you fucking wanted. I made you the president. I helped you get on the team. What else do you want me to do?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I gave you everything you fucking wanted. I made you the president. I helped you get on the team. What else do you want me to do?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> You didn't do anyting for me! You were unfit for the position, and I stepped in. You took a prestigious fraternity and turned it into a fucking pig pen. You let every snot-nosed incel in, and the fraternity lost its magic. If I wasn't there to clean up your fucking mess, you would've run it to the ground. And now you're doing the same thing with the team. Dylan, you have the gift of gab. You talk your way into these positions but don't have the skill to back it up. And you always let your emotions get the better of you. A girl should not have that much power over you. She should not make you bedridden. Especially when you're the captain. Whether you like it or not, you have a responsibility to the whole team.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> So being the frat president isn't enough for you, you wanna be the team captain too; is that it? Are you playing all these fucking games just so you can take everything I have?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So you wanna be the captain too? Is that it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> No Dylan, I want you to man up. I want you to step up to the plate and do your fucking job. You have all these unearned titles. I want you to earn them for once. And if you can't do those things, I want you to hand it over to someone who can.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> You know what, fuck you! Do you want a tough Dylan? I'm going to show you a tough Dylan. Challenge accepted motherfucker; we'll see who's laughing in the end.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Okay, challenge accepted motherfucker! Just wait and see. I'll show you a tough Dylan.<</speech>><</if>> He says and storms out of my room. We [[go from one action filled to the another|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Nick) P2]]. Well, action-filled as low-budget porn can be.

This time, we're witnessing an argument between Hannah and Nelly. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Absolutely not! You're not sleeping with someone, filming it, and letting others watch it! I'm saying it extra slowly so you understand how fucking stupid this task is.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let that work go to waste.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Do you know how hard I mingled at that party. I was jumping from circle to circle. I'm not gonna let my work get wasted.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Do you want me to repeat it slower so you can get it through your skull?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not denying that this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this either. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You're in the sorority, too, so you've done some crazy shit to get in. So why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>No, this is a lot. I'm not comfortable with this at all. But I really want to be in the sorority. I want to live the college life everyone has been talking about. You probably have done some crazy shit to get in, too, haven't you? So why is it a problem when I do it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> I've not done all this. I have no idea what the fuck they were thinking with this task.<</speech>> We smoothly transition from Nelly's dorm to Morgan's dorm with a focus on Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What the fuck were you thinking? Do you want them to shoot porn? I don't even think you guys can haze people to this extreme. You two will be in big trouble with the principal if anyone reports this.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I had nothing to do with it. It was all Nick's plan. He was like "I have this epic plan for hell week for this year, leave everything to me." and I was "Great, no work." So I said yes. Did you think I would write those corny-ass speeches?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Why didn't you say anything about it though?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I didn't know what the tasks were going to be until the last minute. Of course, I protested, but he was like, "You don't like it? Come up with your own idea, decorate your own house, get your own supply, do things your way." So I had no choice.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Why would you leave everything up to him? I don't get it. You've been neglecting a lot of your responsibilities lately. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> You think so?<</speech>> She asks sarcastically, and she carries that tone throughout her response. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Yeah, I've been noticing that too. Lately, I feel like I just wanna die, you know. Like I'm at a point in my life where I'm just trying everything to forget, and it's not working. Do you think that's why I just don't give a fuck what happens to me?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan stop that! Stop acting like you're miserable! You have a good life. What is the problem?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> How many times do I have to say it, Hannah, it's you! You're making me miserable. You left me in this purgatory; you don't want to let me go, but you don't love me either. You don't want to talk things through, you don't want to admit things, you want to act like nothing is wrong! We both know there are cracks, but you'd rather avoid them instead of fixing them.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Morgan, you don't want to fix anything either. You wanna be miserable, you want to have a reason to complain, you wanna have a reason to return to your vices. Be honest, Morgan, you're bringing this upon yourself. I don't want my sister near you, but I don't want her near me either. I don't want her to be involved in the party scene at all. But you turned this into a whole drama just because you needed a reason to be sad. We were fine a week ago, and we will continue to be fine if you stop insisting we have problems!<</speech>> Morgan has a hard time responding. And I can see why; both sides are right to some degree. There's no clear answer to their problems. Leaving the campus, we go back to Jessie's den. She opens the knocking door to see Clay in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, you remembered I exist! What's up, why are you here?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm sorry, you know I'm busy with this frat thing. I came as soon as I saw you called. Can I come in?<</speech>> She steps aside and lets him in. They sit on the couch, light a doobie, and talk. Clay does most of the talking, telling her about the last two days. After his stories are told, Jessie jumps in. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I went to Gio yesterday, filled the stash.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Oh yeah? Are you gonna start selling again?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, apparently, that's what I'm good for. That's the only reason I have people around me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Where did that come from?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> It's true ever since I told people I wasn't selling anymore, my calls have been getting ignored. I thought I was making some real connections with people, turns out they were here for the drugs.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Jessie don't do that! You know how much I love you. The music was fucking blasting, I didn't hear the calls, what do you want me to do?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That's your excuse; where are the ten other people I called? They didn't return the call, they didn't check on me; it's the fucking truth, I'm just a fucking dealer to them. Anyway, I didn't mean to make this a sob story. I'm going to Metal Panther tonight. Gio said a lot of the freshmen were gonna be there, so I'm gonna try to get some new customers.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to bring some people over? Some of the other pledges were confused about where to find a hookup. I can bring them to the club.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Sure, the more the merrier.<</speech>> That's all we get to hear of their conversation. We go back to Joan's classroom. After the bell rings, most students leave, except one. Dylan waits for the room to empty and then [[saunters over to Joan's desk|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Nick) P3]]. Before he can say anything, Joan takes caution.

<<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> We're in a classroom with cameras. Watch what you say.<</speech>> She whispers, and he affirms her with a little nod. They both speak in a low tone. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I just wanna know where your head is at?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I just wanna know where your head is at?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, what happened was a one time t-<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I know, what we did is not something we can... continue. I'm not talking about you and me; I'm talking about how you feel about yourself? Joan, you deserve better. You deserve so much better. I hope you realize your worth.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Trust me, I know. That's not a sustainable thing. I'm not talking about you and me; I'm talking about how you feel about yourself? You deserve better. You deserve so much better. I hope you realize your worth.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Dylan, thank you. I don't know what I will do yet, but I feel better. I'll just say that.<</speech>> Satisfied with that answer, he leaves the classroom. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> That's enough good deeds for today.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> That's enough good deeds for today.<</speech>><</if>> He mumbles to himself before picking up his phone and calling someone. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Veronica, how are you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Veronica, how are you?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm fine, what's up? I don't think you ever called me before.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I know and I'm sorry about that. I wanna talk to you about some things. Can I come over after school?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know and I'm sorry about that. I wanna talk to you about some things, do you mind if I come over after school?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, not at all. I'll be in my room. <</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Great, see you then.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Alright, great!<</speech>><</if>> He hangs up the phone, and when the camera moves further down the hall, I appear, leaning against my locker and scrolling on my phone. A few seconds later, Bradley jogs over to me, wanting to discuss something. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Hey bro, can I talk to you for a sec?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> About what?<</speech>> I ask dismissively, not looking away from the phone screen. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">>The last task. Where do you think I could-<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> Brad, get this frat thing out of your head! You're not getting in. I don't want to see nerds like you in my frat.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Nick, why are you constantly trying to put me down? Why do you want us to keep bickering like we're kids? I wanna be close to you, bro. I wanna have a big brother I can talk to...<</speech>> <<speech "You" "Nick">> No, Brad, you want me to integrate you into my social circle. You want me to give you the easy pass, and I'm just not going to do that. I don't have to take care of you just because you're my brother. I worked hard to make a name. You're going to work hard too.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Do you really think that's why I'm talking to you? I just want to spend time with my fucking brother. That's all I fucking want. I don't want your social circle. I don't want your help. I'm not here to use you, Nick. I just want you to stop being so distant towards me.<</speech>> He gets emotional, but I'm as stone-cold as ever. <<speech "You" "Nick">> A couple tears are not going to change my mind. I see through you, Bradley, I know what you're reall-<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Go fuck yourself Nick!<</speech>> He blurts out, then runs away. As he aimlessly runs through the halls, he bumps into Derrick. Derrick tries to continue on his way, but Bradley stops and asks him if they can have a talk. Derrick agrees, saying he has nothing better to do, so Bradley grabs his hand and leads him to a nearby empty classroom. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Why were you fighting with my brother?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Cause he's a fucking asshole!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Cause he's a fucking asshole!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">>Okay, but like why? What happened?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>If I wanted to, I could give you a whole list, but I'll just tell you his latest assholery, and you'll tell me if my anger was warranted.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I could give you a whole list, but I'll just tell you his latest assholery, and you'll tell me if my anger was justified.<</speech>><</if>> He summarized what Nick did to Dylan and Rain. Bradley listens to the whole thing in terror. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> What the fuck is wrong with him? Why would he do that?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I don't know, man; we've been trying to figure him out for the last three years, and we have made no progress so far. He's sweet as pie with some people, but with others, he'll do anything to make their lives miserable. And there's never a clear rhyme or reason. Your best guess is as good as mine.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know the man; we've been trying to figure out his mindset for the last three years, and we have made no progress. He's sweet to some people, but with others, he'll do anything to make their life hell. There's no rhyme or reason behind who he picks. Your best guess is as good as mine.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Okay, thank you. I... This was very eye-opening.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No problem, you seem like a decent guy. Try your best to not be like him in the future.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No problem, you seem like a nice guy. Don't be like him in the future, okay?<</speech>><</if>> After school, Dylan pays Veronica a visit like he promised. First, he plays coy, trying to determine if Veronica knows she got cheated on. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">>...I just wanted to check up on you. You've been skipping the parties, and that's not like you at all. Normally, you go all out, so I just wanted to confirm everything was alright.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>...I just wanted to check up on you. You've been skipping the parties, and that's not like you at all. Normally, you go all out, so... is everything alright?<</speech>><</if>> Her eyes start to tear up. Her reaction is instant like she's been dying to open up to someone for days. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Dylan, can I trust you?<</speech>><</if>> She asks in a quivering voice. Dylan assures her, and she tells him the thing he already knows. Dylan acts like this is his first time hearing it. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Veronica, that's horrible. I can't believe he did that to a precious gem like you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Veronica, that's horrible. I can't believe he did that to a precious gem like you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms, and he's still not satisfied.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I know. He has the hottest girl in school in his arms and is still unsatisfied.<</speech>><</if>> She says as she grabs a pillow, buries her face, and sobs. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Don't cry over that asshole, he doesn't deserve a single tear. Honestly, if I were you, I would try to make him pay for it. I would try to think of his worst secret, the dirt he doesn't want anyone to find out. I would make that public. Infidelity is as bad as it gets. You shouldn't let him get away with it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Don't cry over that prick. He doesn't deserve it. Honestly, if I were you, I would try to make him pay for it. I'm sure there's something you can use against him in your vault that you can use. Maybe a secret, maybe some information that could damage his reputation; if there was anything like that, I would've made it public and embarrassed him. I mean, infidelity is as bad as it gets. I wouldn't have let that slide.<</speech>><</if>> Veronica slips deep in thought. While she looks through her memories to see if there's anything she can use against him, we [[travel to the entrance of Metal Panther|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Nick) P4]]. There's a long line to get in, and we see many of the pledges in the middle.

<<speech "Raven" "Pledge #1">>Holy shit! How much longer do we have to fucking wait!?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "Pledge #2">> I'm not even sure if we can get in. The club is probably full.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Patience ladies, I didn't bring you here for no reason. Metal Panther is where all the best parties happen. I can promise you, it's worth the wait.<</speech>> He pulls out his phone and makes a call. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>What's up, you got in?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Yeah, I'm sitting by the bar. What about you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're in the queu. We'll be in there in about 20 minutes.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How many people did you bring?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I've got seven people with me.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Damn, seven! You're the best Hugo.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I know, I know. Okay, I'll talk to you when I'm inside.<</speech>> He hangs up and puts the phone back in his pocket. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Who was that?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> A close friend. She said she was gonna be at the party too, looks like she got in...<</speech>> After waiting a bit more, they manage to get into the club. Clay introduces them to Jessie, and there's an immediate spark between her and Nelly. The pledges dance and drink, and as they get increasingly drunk, Jessie approaches them one by one, offering whatever pill she pulls out of her pocket. Some accept it, and some don't. After five people, her attention gets captured by Nelly. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna powder my nose. Nelly, can you come with me?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yeah, sure.<</speech>><</if>> She takes her to the toilet, takes out her makeup bag, and reapplies some fading products. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> How are you liking the party?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from all the partying I did. I'm not used to all this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>The party is great. Everyone seems like they're having a blast. I'm just a little tired from the last two days. I'm not used to partying this much.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are they wearing you guys out? Hell week is no joke. You need a lot of energy to get through it. I have your solution in my purse if you need a little pick-me-up.<</speech>> She takes out another pill. This one is an orange circle with some shape pressed on it. The shot is not close enough for me to tell what that shape is. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> You wanna give it a try?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I don't know... that's not really my thing.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I don't know, that kind of thing scares me.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Don't worry, baby, this is the lightest thing you can get. It's just like an energy drink compressed into a pill. It just gives you a little boost.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Is that really it?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Of course. I don't fuck with the hardcore stuff either. I'll break it into two, and we can share it. How about that?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I'm not gonna get addicted to it, right?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> To half a pill? Baby, you're probably not gonna even feel it.<</speech>> She breaks the pill in half and drops one in the palm of Nelly's hand. Nelly looks up at Jessie with unsure eyes, curious yet scared. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Trust me, you're just gonna have some fun. There are no cons to this.<</speech>> Jessie counts them down, and when she says zero, they both throw the pill in their mouths and swallow it. The camera zooms in on their faces, and the club music gets loud again. In the next shot, they're in the middle of the dancefloor. Jessie has one hand around Nelly's hip, and the other is on her stomach. And Nelly is grinding her ass against Jessie. Their faces are next to one another. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Everything is so slow but fast at the same time. I feel like I'm on fire.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I know, don't freak out. Just relax and dance; it hits hard at first, but then you'll be good for the next four hours.<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Four hours?! Fuck yes!<</speech>><</if>> Jessie laughs, and they continue to tear up the dancefloor. A few hours pass, and they're back at the bar. Jessie's slowly gathering her things, getting ready to leave. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>What are you doing?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I'm gonna go home. That's enough partying for me today. Don't clench your jaw, and don't try to hold eye contact, okay?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Take me with you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I'm having so much fun, I don't want you to go.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Take me with you. I wanna spend the night with you. I'm having so much fun with you, I don't want you to go.<</speech>><</if>> Her speech is slurred and barely understandable, but her intentions are clear. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you sure?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yes, please. Take me to your house.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Nick) P5K]].<<else>>And that's exactly where they end up. After opening the door to her den, they rush to the bedroom and [[get things started|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 5 (Nick) P5S]].<</if>>

They make it to the bedroom, high off their mind. Jessie is much better since this is not her first time popping a pill, but she's not sober enough to prevent Veronica from stumbling around and knocking things off. Their giggles get louder each time they hit something. They managed to get on the bed after all that. Jessie gets on top and plants soft pecks on Nelly's lips. Nelly kisses her back. Her kisses are way more dominant and aggressive. Every time they pause, they look at each other and start giggling. I don't know if that's how you start acting when you pop a pill; I've dabbled in weed, but I never went the chemical route. But if I had to guess, I would say they're doing a good job. They continue to struggle as they tug on each other's clothes, trying to get to the skin underneath. After Tay frees Nelly's tits, her lips create a dome around the areolas, and her tongue pleasures the puffy nipples. Their movements have a playful element, which adds a different flare to their scene. I like that it doesn't feel like the rest of the sex scenes. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Jessie gradually wanders to her belly, painting her path with faint red marks from all the pecks she's gifting her skin. She removes Nelly's denim shorts. Her light blue cheekies are the only thing between Jessie's lips and Nelly's goods. Instead of pulling it down, Jessie goes a different route. She shows the thin fabric the same love she gave to the rest of her body. She kisses it, sniffs it, licks it; after a few seconds, they become see-through with the combination of Jessie's spit and Nelly's womanly fluids. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> All the teasing and foreplay are great, but the party starts when she gets them out of the way. Jessie pushes Nell's legs back, her pussy lips spread apart to reveal her hole. Jessie's wet tongue wastes no time and fills that cave. The rapid tongue strokes, her sucking on the lips and clit, and her expert hand movements cause Nelly to giggle again. These giggles are different, though. It sounds like she's shocked by the overwhelming pleasure she's feeling, and all her body can do as a response is to giggle. Jessie stops for a second to check in with her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>You okay? You're having fun?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm having so much fun!<</speech>> She excitedly screams as she pushes her head back into that pussy. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Can I do it to you now?<</speech>> I'm impressed with how much she's staying in character. Once again, all those words were mumbled, and her word choices were excellent. She's good at playing this woman who's tripping on the pill and the pleasure of Jessie's actions. The only thing Jessie still had on was her thong; after she takes them off and flicks them away, she's ready for Nelly. She lays down, spreads her legs, and beckons Nelly. Nelly crawls and lowers her face leisurely, heightening the excitement for both of them. Her lips touch her walls, and kiss them gently. Then, her tongue traces the soft skin before heading for the narrow, wet tunnel in the middle. Tay really knows how to react. She did this the first week with Dylan, and now she's doing it with Kenna. As Kenna's tongue invades the depths of her vagina, Tay emits soft, sensual moans, and her waist moves around in circles; it's attention-grabbing, it's hypnotizing, and it's an absolute turn-on. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And Kenna knows how to treat a pussy. Using just her tongue, she executes a ten out of ten cunnilingus, making Tay orgasm in just a few minutes. Jessie clenches the sheets, lets out powerful screams, and grinds her cunt against Nelly's tongue as she cums. Her legs shut around Nelly's head, trapping her there and forcing her to keep licking it. Nelly seems happy to be imprisoned between her thighs as she happily slurps up all the fluids Jessie's pussy has to offer. As the camera pans higher, we focus on Jessie's face. She's still under the effects of that orgasm, trying her best to catch her breath between her moans. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she recovers, she pushes Nelly down, lifts her hips to the sky, and buries her head in her pussy one more time. With a closeup shot, we see how that tongue penetrates that opening in detail. Hanging from the edge of the bed, Nelly reaches for her phone on the ground. Once she catches it, she starts recording Jessie. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What are you doing?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> I'm just filming it. I wanna have a memory of this. Do you mind?<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> I don't know, I guess I don't.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">> Okay, keep licking it just like that. It feels so good!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She drops her hips back into the sheets, throws her legs to each side, and slides in between until their pussies brush against each other. At first, Jessie's in control, teasing Kenna with slow, tantalizing body rolls. Those passive grinds are enough to get Nelly going. She comes back with force and takes things under her control. Jessie quickens her thrust to match her energy, and when they both get on the same page, it takes things to another level. Their bodies synchronize, their moans harmonize, their eyes roll to their skulls, and their heads fall back simultaneously; it's a magical sight. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scissoring doesn't last for that long. Jessie gets back between Nelly's legs. This time, her fingers get involved, too, and they focus on bringing Nelly to completion. After a minute of flicking, licking, fingering, and rubbing, they succeeded in their mission. Nelly, who's already been very vocal and reactive, doubles down on her reactions. The overwhelming amount of stimuli becomes too much for her to bear. After an explosive orgasm, she's a lot calmer. She cups her breasts as she lets out one more loud scream. Then she sits up straight. Jessie brings her fingers coated with Nelly's juices to her mouth and tastes it. A sweet grin appears on her face. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Wanna give it a try?<</speech>> After Nelly's confirmation, Jessie stretches her fingers over at Nelly and lets her have a taste. She welcomes the fingers in her mouth and sucks on them, the slippery liquid swirling around her tastebuds, making a similar grin appear on her face too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With Nelly satisfied, Jessie transfers her fingers back to her own pussy. She pushes in one and slides in another a few seconds later. They move back and forth rapidly, extending her limits and bringing her closer to an orgasm. Nelly also tries to help. She stands behind Jessie, takes her tits in her hands, and squeezes them while kissing and sucking on her neck. Jessie throws her head back as she creams. Her legs shake with force, her fingers deport from her hole and start rubbing her pussy lips, and her screams are stronger than ever. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektaykenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once again, the camera starts zooming in on her as she takes deep breaths, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of them happen in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I only remember some of what's gonna happen.

<<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Are you still tripping? How are you feeling?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Happy, very happy.<</speech>> She mumbles with a massive smile on her face. Although she doesn't look as out of control as she did in the bar, she's still under the effects of the drug. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> We don't have to do this. You could just sleep here.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> No, no please; I wanna do it.<</speech>> Nelly tugs on Jessie's shirt as she pleads. She pulls it off, gets into bed, and drags Jessie in too. She unhooks her bra, and her ample breasts stand in for attention. Nelly takes them in her hands and bounces them up and down. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> This is going to be so much fun.<</speech>> She closes her mouth around the dark brown areolas and sucks on them ever so gently. Her tongue circles around the nipple, making Jessie whimper. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They strip each other naked, kissing and licking every bit of skin revealed until they're both completely naked. Once they're down to their birthday suits, Jessie lays Nelly down and introduces her tongue to Nelly's downstairs. She licks the folds and curves of her skin before going back and forth between the clit and the entrance of her vagina. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They both start slow and sensual. The licks, the kisses, the striping; it all happened at a pace slower than what we're used to. I appreciate that it's something different, and I understand the reason behind the choice, but going that slow for three minutes straight makes things a little boring. Thankfully, they picked up the speed after those three minutes. I wasn't in the room, but I feel like they've got a note from Michael or Dante cause the shift came out of nowhere. When Jessie starts licking her with more vigor, Nelly starts reacting with more passion, too. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> From that point forward, their interactions are more dynamic. When Nelly goes to town on Jessie, she doesn't start off slow. Her tongue starts exploring immediately. I prefer this pace much more. They both seem more into it when there's some grit behind their moves. Grunts and moans fly out of Jessie's mouth as Nelly tongues her pussy. Sometimes she moves from side to side, focusing on the lips and clit, and sometimes, she moves back and forth, thrusting her tongue inside and lubing it up nicely. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Nelly mumbles something with her tongue inside Jessie. Obviously, none of us caught what she said. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> What was that?<</speech>> She backs away just for a second to get her message out. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> Sit on my face. I can't get as deep as I want.<</speech>> She lays down on her back. Face up, tongue sticking out, showing Jessie where to park her wagon. Jessie rides and grinds against that sticking-out tongue. Sometimes, she leans down to give some love to Nelly's light pink muff. But most of the time, she focuses on her pleasure as Nelly slithers her way up her vaginal canal. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A little later, they switch places. As Jessie's tongue goes up and down in a similar way, Nelly has a much bigger reaction. When she lets out moans, identical to when she's about to cum, Jessie puts in a little bit more effort. She grabs her by the thighs and pulls her even closer. Soon enough, Nelly climaxes; her legs trembling, her mouth spewing out deafening screams, her body crumbling down as the electric, tingling sensation flows through her limbs. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the last few minutes, they sit side to side with their legs intertwined and rub their twats together. Their moist cunts trade juices and the wetness makes the grinding easier. <<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">> Oh my god, I had no idea this felt this good!<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Neither did I!<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> They close the little gap in between and put their back into their thrust as they both approach an orgasm. The first one to climax is Jessie, and just seconds later, as Jessie's in the middle of her orgasm, Nelly reaches completion, too. They hold onto each other to steady themselves; their bodies and moans become one as they go through this euphoric feeling together. Afterward, they take turns tasting each other by scooping up the fluids their bodies oozed out and dropping them off in their mouths. That was one of the most solid ways of finishing a sex scene. They started off pretty mild but ended it on a very high note. <<if $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/lesbian/hellweektayscarlet8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera zooms in on their satisfied faces as they lean in for one last kiss, and that's the end of this episode. I've got to say, all the episodes end pretty tamely. There are no cliffhangers, revelations, or drama; most of that happens in the middle of the episode. I wonder if that's gonna be the case for the [[sixth episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick)]]. I read the script, but I only memorized my own lines, so I don't remember everything that's gonna happen.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Episode six starts where we left off. Nelly wakes up to her phone ringing, she picks it up, and it's her sister. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, where are you?! I know you didn't spend the night in your own room.<</speech>> Nelly rubs her eyes and sighs. This isn't the first thing she wants to deal with in the morning. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know, I'm sorry. I drank a little too much. A friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school, we'll talk there.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I drank a little too much last night, so a friend brought me back to her place. Don't worry, I'm not gonna miss school. I'll come talk to you there.<</speech>><</if>> After she hangs up, she focuses all her attention on the sleeping beauty next to her, drowning her in kisses until she wakes up. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Good morning.<</speech>><</if>> She softly whispers with a bright smile. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Morning.<</speech>> She responds with the same energy. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Look, I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just leave. Last night was the best night of my life. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love it if we kept in touch.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I've gotta go to school, but I didn't wanna just get up and leave. Last night was just amazing. I don't know if you feel the same, but I would love to keep in touch with you.<</speech>><</if>> Jessie is a little surprised and flattered by the sweet suggestion. She grabs her phone from the nightstand and hands it to Nelly so she can save her number. Nelly gives her one last kiss and leaves her room. We transition from her walking out of Jessie's house to walking into a school hall. She spots Hannah near her locker and trots over to her. Hannah looks a little angry as soon as she sees who's approaching her, but before she can protest, Nelly cuts her off. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I know you're mad, but I just wanna say I had so much fun last night, and I know I went a little overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your calls, but that's all that happened. If you're gonna yell at me, keep that in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I know you're mad. And you're right. I went overboard with the drinks and didn't answer your calls, so you were rightfully worried. But please, if you're gonna yell at me, keep what I did in mind; don't act like I murdered someone.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, Mom, and Dad want me to take care of you. As your big sister, I wanna take care of you. As someone who loves you dearly, I wanna make sure you're okay. I don't want to limit your freedom. I don't want to lock you in a box; I just want to know that you're doing normal things with the right crowd. I just want a call, a little heads-up; I'm not asking for much. <</speech>> She says very calmly. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Beers and dancing; that's all that happened yesterday.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's all I needed to know baby, you know I trust you.<</speech>> She says, opening her arms wide, waiting for a hug. Nelly leaps into her arms, and they share a big bear hug. A little further down, Dylan and Veronica are also having a conversation. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Thought of anything yet?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Thought of anything yet?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>No, I spent the whole day thinking and I couldn't find anything. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. You might like what you see when you look behind you, though. I think this little back and forth is pissing him off.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>No, I was thinking the whole day, and there was nothing that came to my mind. We had moments where we opened up to each other, but I guess it was mostly me. But look behind you. I think this little interaction is pissing him off.<</speech>><</if>> Dylan looks behind to see Nick trying to discreetly check them out, trying to catch what they are saying. When he gets caught by Dylan, he turns around and acts like he was just opening his locker. Another person who's trying to snoop in on the conversation is Rain, and similarly, she acts like she is doing something completely different once Dylan's eyes dart her way. They are not the only ones either. Everyone who passes by tries to hear what these two are talking about. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I didn't know we had a whole fucking crowd.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I didn't know the whole fucking school was listening in on this.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school. I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why... I don't want more spotlight on me, so I'll call you if I can find something. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>We are a very unlikely pairing. Your breakup was talked about all over the school. I didn't attend the parties, and I'm sure people are coming up with their own theories as to why. But I don't want more spotlight on me. I'll call you if I can think of something. <</speech>><</if>> She grabs her books and steps away. Just seconds later, Rain fills her spot. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Looks like you're moving on with your life.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> You think I've got a thing with Veronica? No. But even if something were to happen, why do you care? You told me to move on with my life.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> With Veronica? No, nothing is going on. But even if there were, why would you care? Didn't you tell me to live my life?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I did. I wanted you to leave me alone; I wanted you to go your way, and I'm so happy you're doing that.<</speech>> From the hall, we transition to Liam's room, still focusing on Rain. And there, we see how she really feels about the situation as tears roll down her eyes. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Liam, he couldn't leave his room a week ago now he's flirting with Veronica! I can't do this! He looks completely over it like I don't exist at all. He looked me in my face and continued to talk to her like I wasn't there.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Why do you care, didn't you say you moved on?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> And what's it to you? You moved on, didn't you?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I'm trying, I'm trying so fucking hard. But every time I approach a guy, every time I hook up, flirt with someone, whatever it is, I feel like I'm doing it to forget him. I'm trying to trick my brain; I'm trying to find a new fling, but the reality is I see him in every new man. He's all I can think about. I wanna move on. I know I deserve better, but it's hard. And I know you're going through much worse-<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I can't even leave my room; I'm so scared of running into Mrs. Thoreau. It's been a lot; I got dumped by a man I loved, you got cheated on by a man you loved, I fucked my teacher's husband, Nick used you to fuck with someone else, and the men that fucked us over seem fine, they got their new flings around them; like what the fuck is happening to us? What did we do to deserve this?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> You have no fucking idea, I can't leave my room! I'm scared I'll run into Mrs. Thoreau. This week has been a shit show for both of us; I got dumped, you got cheated on, I fucked my teacher's husband, Nick used you to fuck with someone else... and our exes seem completely fine. They got their new flings around them, and they seem happier than ever but us; we can't be happy for one fucking second. What did we do to deserve this?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> I don't know. I don't fucking know, but we pissed the wrong guy upstairs.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I think we just gotta take a break. Take a break from hookups, take a break from relationships, take a break from men, and just try to process things. Cause we muddy the waters even more while we try to clean it up.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> At this point, I think we have to take a break. We have to avoid hookups, relationships, and maybe men in general. I think it would be best for us to take time to just process things and heal because we make a bigger mess when we try to fix our problems with somebody new.<</speech>><</if>> As they agree to approach this new way of life, we journey to a place we've never been before: [[Clay's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick) P2]].

Clay's lying in bed, scrolling through his Instagram feed, when he comes across a picture of his girlfriend; realizing how much he missed her presence, he gives her a Facetime call. 5 seconds later, she picks up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Hey baby, how are you?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> I'm good. I just got back from the hospital. I was actually gonna call you.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>Yeah? How is your mom?<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Uhm... I was gonna call you about that. She's not doing well. You remember how they first called me, thinking she had a seizure... Well, it wasn't a seizure. It was a stroke. We were all expecting her to be fine when she woke up, but... that's not the case. She's not been able to walk or talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Baby that's horrible...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> She's conscious, she's moving her neck and arms, she's looking around, but that's it. They're saying it's gonna be a long time before she gets back on her feet. Clay, I don't know what to do... I'm going to have to take a year off from school, get a job here, and take care of her. But I'm scared, Clay. They're not giving me a time frame. They're just saying we'll see. What if she never recovers? What am I gonna do then?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do you want me to come there too? I can try to help in any way I can...<</speech>> <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Clay, no. You have your own things to deal with. You have to pass this year. There's no other way around it. Baby... I think it would be best if we took a break. You've got your own shit to deal with; I've got a lot on my plate; I don't think we can make a long-distance relationship work on top of all that. <</speech>> Clay is silent for 20 seconds. In those 20 seconds, he's not doing anything physically either; he's just trying to process what she said. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay. If you think that's the best thing to do...<</speech>> He utters in a monotone, soulless voice. <<speech "Armina" "His Girlfriend">> Obviously, we're gonna keep in touch. I'll try to call as much as I-<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, talk to you later.<</speech>> He hangs up the phone before there can be a proper end to the conversation. Then, another ten seconds of silence follows as we watch him continue to process things. We go back to Derrick and Dylan's dorm room. This time, they're playing a video game together while chatting about stuff. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> ...so no, we're not dating. I'm just helping him get in the frat.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> ...so no, we're not dating. I'm just helping him get in the frat.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> So I'm guessing you're still with Liam?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> So you're still with Liam?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No. We were on two different frequencies. He wanted a man he could hold hands with, a man that could be there for him whenever he needed, and I just can't provide that...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No, we broke up. We were not in the same frequencies. He wanted a man he could hold hands with, a man he could hold tightly, a man that could be there for him whenever and I can't provide that to him...<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Dude, you don't have to put yourself through this. Who the fuck cares if a couple folks have a problem with it? They are not going to affect your life in any way. We've got a ton of people around us, and I can assure you most of them don't give a fuck. So stop trying to please the handful of people and live your life. You don't even have to make it a big deal. Just be around Liam. Do normal couple things. People are not even gonna question it. And if they make a fuss about it, cut them out of your life.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Dude, you don't have to put yourself through this torture. Who the fuck cares if a couple folks have a problem with it? They can't do shit to you in any way, bro; I'm the team captain, you're the best player on the team, you've got a big circle of friends, and 90% of them are gonna be totally fine with whoever the fuck you wanna date. Why do you care so much about literally a handful of people? You don't even have to make it a big deal. Just hang around Liam. People are not even gonna question it. And if they make a fuss about it, cut them out of your life.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Dylan, what about the future; can I get drafted as a gay man? I don't think I can if there is a straight man who's just as talented.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, this is not just about today. What about my future? Can I get drafted when I'm not? I don't think I can if there is a straight man who's just as talented as me.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Derrick, bro; what the fuck are you talking about? You know you can use that logic for every single field, right? Cause all of them are dominated by straight men. You're acting like you like you're living in medieval times. Nobody gives a fuck about what sexuality you are. That's not a thing anymore. Your sexuality is not going to affect your chances in the slightest. It's all luck-based. Just hope that you get noticed by someone. Derrick, you're so deep in the hole you've dug that you relate everything to your sexuality. I'm sure you have your reasons to have these walls up, but that's not the reality we're living in. You can be yourself.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Derrick, bro; what the fuck are you talking about? Do you know how many fields are dominated by straight men? All of them. Do you know how many jobs you can use that logic for? All of them. Do you know what actually happens? Gay people get the job cause no one gives a fuck anymore. Bro, I can assure you that your sexuality does not affect your chances in the slightest; it's all luck-based. Just hope that you get noticed by someone. Derrick, you're so deep in the hole that you kind of relate everything to your sexuality, and that's just not how the world works anymore. I'm sure it was like that when you were first discovering yourself. I get why you have a shield up, but that's not the reality we're living in.<</speech>><</if>> Dylan explains things in a way Derrick hasn't thought of before. It makes him think and reconsider some things. Before he can respond, though, he gets a text. After reading it, he starts to type a response. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Who's that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Who's that?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Nick's little brother. I don't know how he got my number, but he wants to meet.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>It's Nick's little brother. I don't know how he has my phone number, but he's saying he wants to meet up.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Does Nick have a little brother? I didn't know that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Nick has a little brother?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, he's a freshman here. Have you not seen him at the party? He's one of the pledges.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, he's a freshman here. Have you not seen him at the party? He's one of the pledges.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Why didn't he introduce him to us? And why does he wanna talk to you?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Wait, what? Why didn't he introduce him to us? And why does he wanna talk to you?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I don't know bro, he didn't type a reason. We talked once before, and it was about how much of an asshole Nick is, so maybe it's about that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, he tell me why. We talked once before, and it was about how much of an asshole Nick is, so maybe he wants to talk about that again.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Maybe they don't get along well...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> They don't have a good relationship?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Shit seems complicated between them. After hearing what his brother has done to you, he wasn't the biggest fan. I don't think they have the best bond.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't know, their relationship seems complicated. But after hearing what he's done to you, he wasn't the biggest fan of his brother. I don't think they get along swimmingly.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">>Dude, my mind is going to some dark places, and I just can't stop it...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>Dude, my mind is going places it shouldn't... I don't know...<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What the fuck does that mean?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What the fuck does that mean?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> His relationship with his brother is questionable. He cheated on Veronica, so she wants to take revenge. And his brother has to film a sex tape that we know Nick's going to watch. And his brother needs a partner. Now, if you add all those elements up, you have one nasty way to get revenge on him.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> His brother is a pledge, meaning he has to film himself having sex with someone to get into the frat. Veronica wants to take revenge, we want to take revenge, his brother doesn't like him that much; what if that someone happens to be Veronica?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Bro, his brother fucking his ex... that's too far bro.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Dylan, his brother and his ex... that's too far bro.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I know, I fucking know! I'm disgusted that I'm even thinking about this. But I don't know what else to do. Everything he's done to me throughout the years has been just low blow after low blow. And I tried everything to stop him, everything but this; I've never stooped to his level before. I've never tried to do the same thing in return. Maybe this is the way to get him off my dick.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I know! I know, and I'm disgusted that I'm even thinking about something like that. But I don't know what else to do! He's always chosen mind games and dirty tricks to get what he wants. I can't use force. I can't ignore it; I have to respond the same way. I think that's the only way to get him off my dick.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> How are you gonna pull this off though?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> How are you even gonna pull this off?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> I can't do it alone, I don't even know his brother. You take care of him, and I'll take care of Veronica.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I think you mean us. I don't even know his brother; that part is on you. I'll take care of Veronica.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Alright, I'll try my best. But no promises.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Alright, I'll try my best. But no promises.<</speech>><</if>> For the following few scenes, we switch back and forth between Derrick and Dylan as they [[try to convince Veronica and Bradley|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick) P3]].

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What's up bro, why did you call me over?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What's up dude, why did you call me over?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I need your help man. I have to complete this task. It started out as, "Oh, I'll join a frat and get the full university experience." But now, it's personal. I'm done with Nick belittling me, constantly telling me I'm not good enough for this, acting like he's ashamed of me... I wanna prove him wrong.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You know what, I can help you. And not only will I help you pass the test, I'll make you look really cool while doing it. I know a girl your brother had his eyes on for a long time. He tried for a solid year to get her in his bed. Wouldn't it be cool if you did the same in just two days?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You know what, I can help you. And not only will I help you pass the test, but I'll make you look cool as fuck while doing it. I know a girl your brother had his eyes on for a while. He tried to get her in his bed for like a year. Wouldn't it be cool if you did the same in just two days?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Fuck yeah dude, are you serious? Can you actually pull that off?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I think I can. You're just as hot as your brother and much, much more likable, so it's not gonna be that hard.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I definitely can. I mean, you're just as good-looking as your brother and much more likable, so it's not gonna be that hard to pull off.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Man, if you make it happen; I'll do whatever you want.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's fine, seeing your brother mad is gonna be enough of a payment.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> It's fine. Seeing your brother mad is gonna be enough for me.<</speech>><</if>> Derrick convinces Bradley in a really short time through some half-truths and hidden facts. Dylan, however, is having a much harder time. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I'm not a whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I'm not a fucking whore, Dylan! I'm offended that you even suggested something like that.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> How long do you think this is going to stay hidden? People are already talking about it. They're gonna find out you two broke up very soon. Then they're going to start running their mouths, trying to find a reason why the perfect couple broke up. And they're gonna find out the truth. Do you think people are gonna look at you the same once they learn that you got cheated on and didn't do shit about it? I know you care about your reputation, Veronica. This seems like something you should take care of before it ends up burning you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> How long do you think this is gonna stay hidden for? People are already talking about it. They're gonna find out you two broke up soon enough. Then they're gonna search for a reason, and they're gonna find that out, too. Then what? Do you think people are gonna look at you the same once they learn that you got cheated on and didn't do shit about it? I know you care about your reputation, Veronica. This seems like something you should take care of before it ends up burning you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I don't like that you're trying to manipulate me. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden, too.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>Don't try to manipulate me you deuchebag. And it worked for you, didn't it? You got away with cheating. No one knows why you two actually broke up. Maybe we can keep it hidden too.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> How do you know about that?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> How do you know about that?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends, Dylan, she told me about it. I don't understand why you act like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>You fucked one of my best friends Dylan, she told me about it. So I don't understand why you're acting like you've got a moral high ground to stand on when you're just as bad as him.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Look, I'm a piece of shit too. But there's a difference between us. Mine was a mistake. A mistake that left me bedridden for weeks. Cause I know what I lost. I know that I'll never be able to build such a genuine connection like that again. Ever. And I regret losing her every single day. I let two seconds of passion destroy the love we had fostered for over a year. I can't even imagine how Rain feels. I think it hurts to be in the same room as me, to see the man who shattered her heart into pieces. I'm sure she would like to have an opportunity like this. To make me suffer the same way I made her suffer. If you pass on this, I think you're going to regret it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Look, you're right; I'm a piece of shit too. But there's a difference between us. Mine was a mistake. A mistake I'll regret for a very long time. I don't think I'm going to be able to build such a genuine connection like that again. Ever. And I regret losing her every single day. I let two seconds of passion destroy the love we had fostered for over a year. I can't even imagine how Rain feels. I think it hurts to be in the same room as me, to see the man who shattered her heart into pieces. I'm sure she would like to have an opportunity like this. I think you're gonna regret it if you don't take it.<</speech>><</if>> Veronica thinks about the offer at hand. She doesn't give a solid answer; instead, we transition to when all four of them are in the same room together. From the window, you can see that the sun is down, so some time has passed until they all get on the same page, but the plan is finally in motion. Veronica and Bradley are sitting on the edge of her bed while Derrick and Dylan are setting up the cameras. <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>So... what now? Are we just gonna have sex?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>So... what now? We're just gonna have sex?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Yeah, don't act like you're new to this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Yeah, don't act like you're new to this.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">>I am new to this Dylan, fuck off! God, I can't believe you convinced me to do this.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You're gonna be fine Veronica, the whole school is gonna talk about how good you got him back... Okay, the cameras are recording, have fun, you two.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Bradley seems excited about it. You're gonna be fine, Veronica. The whole school is gonna talk about how good you got him back. Okay, the cameras are recording, have fun, you two.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $kennaisveronica is true>>They [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick) P4K]], leaving Bradley and Veronica on their own.<<else>>They [[step out of the room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick) P4S]], leaving Bradley and Veronica on their own.<</if>>

They stare at each other for a second, undecided about how to proceed with things. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Let's just get this over with.<</speech>> She says as she starts stripping. Bradley looks like he was expecting a more natural approach, but he still follows along and sheds his layers. After she gets down to her underwear, she turns to the camera in the room. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I don't know who's gonna edit this; Dylan, Derrick, or whoever it is, cut everything before this.<</speech>> She gets on her knees, and her attitude does a 180. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Oh my god, look at this beast! It's not even hard, yet it's much bigger than any cock I've seen.<</speech>> She sensually closes her lips around the shaft, going back and forth with the same sensuality. Matt's cock stands at attention after just a little bit of rubbing. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Look at it double in size. Oh, I'm gonna have fun with you.<</speech>> She gives it a good lick, her tongue hiking from the lengthy trail. Then her lips swaddled the pink helmet, letting it enter her warm, welcoming mouth. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I love how Scarlet is approaching this. Veronica is here for one reason and one reason only; to fuck with her cheating boyfriend. So she's not into this until the cameras are on. It's an obvious path to go down, but if it's working, there's no need to change it. She carries the same attitude when they get on the bed. She's ambitious with her blowjob, trying to take every inch. She's not very successful with her attempts, but seeing her putting the effort in is just as hot. And she keeps the compliments going, too. Her eye contact, hand gestures, and expressions all seem calculated. Meanwhile, Bradley is not doing much. Matt might be a bit more reserved because he's playing a virgin, or he's just letting Scarlet shine for now, and then he will shine later. Either way, all of the focus is on her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She crawls up to make out with him after the blowjob. She's still dominant, deciding the pace and frequency of the kisses. Her lips are eager and rough as they envelop his. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> You're a fantastic kisser too. I wish your brother was more like you. We could've lasted longer.<</speech>> His throbbing cock slides against her folds, and Veronica grinds against it viciously too. <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I can't take it anymore. I have to have you inside me.<</speech>> She steadies his totem pole and slides down on it. It happens gradually. She lets her vagina enjoy every inch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Veronica starts showing off her riding skills when her pussy gets used to his girthy meat. Her compliments get replaced with inaudible moans as she repeatedly makes that dick disappear in her cave. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> Brad, just for you, I'm going to let you use my ass. I don't even do that for your brother, but you managed to bring me more pleasure in five minutes than your brother ever has in a year.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Wait, how long have you two dat-<</speech>> Before he can finish his sentence, she puts a finger against his lips and shushes him while she switches holes. As soon as his cock head passes her tight rim, all his thoughts fade away. He reassures us by stating that it is, in fact, very tight. However, they don't take the slow-start route. Instead, they treat it like a bandaid and immediately pick up speed, which seems to be working wonders for Veronica. She brings her fingers to her pussy and fiddles with the folds and the clit. After a minute of masturbating and getting fucked in the ass, Scarlet squirts a little bit of liquid. It's not enough to fly out and make this tremendous splash, but it adds a nice shine to both their genitals as it trickles down. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She hops off to lick the juices off of his cock. Once again, she puts a decent amount of effort into her blowjob. You can see the subtle switch in her attitude. At first, she was doing everything for the cameras, but now that she's starting to enjoy it, her actions are becoming a bit more raw and real. While his cock is launched into her throat, Bradley takes the opportunity to slurp on the juices straight from the source. So he grabs her by her waist and makes her sit on his face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they both get a taste of each other's genitals, they return to the pounding. This time, Veronica lays down, and Bradley does the pounding. You can see that it's a hard decision for him between the two holes, but eventually, he goes with the ass. His cock invades her pussy rapidly and unforgivingly. He doesn't take his eyes away from her face, trying to gather what she likes and doesn't while entertaining himself. Meanwhile, Veronica looks like she doesn't have a care in the world. Her fingers continued to hang around her pussy. And they get even more bold, this time making their way inside. The double penetration introduces her to pleasures she's never encountered before. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A second orgasm hits her unexpectedly after Bradley turns the dial all the way up. And it's way more explosive than the first one. It's got everything you can ask for from an orgasm; the face, the moans, the body movements are all gold. Bradley slows down and lets her soak in this wave of pleasure. Then he leans closer and goes in for a kiss. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After giving her two orgasms in ten minutes, for the last few pumps, Bradley focuses on himself and what will bring him over the edge. Then, once he's close, he pulls out and tugs on his meat, with Veronica waiting patiently for him to release his seed. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm getting so close. You ready?<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet" "Veronica">> I'm so ready baby. Let me make you cum.<</speech>> His fingers get replaced by hers, and after some rapid stroke, a vast amount of cum fire out of his cannon. The first buch flies out, missing Scarlet, but the rest land on her face and eager tongue. She goes in with her tongue and sips it up after he's done, showing how dedicated she is. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattscarlet9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene doesn't linger around after that. We don't get an answer on how they act between one another after the camera is turned off. Instead, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

They stare at each other for a second, undecided about how to proceed. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> I'm sorry, I'm new to this. Should we exchange names? I'm Bradley.<</speech>> He extends a hand. Veronica doesn't take it. Instead, she gets up and takes off her pants. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Come on, what are you waiting for? Take off your pants, too.<</speech>> He unbuttons his pants and pulls out his meat. Even when it's soft, the size impresses Veronica. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> You're much bigger than your brother.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Oh am I?<</speech>> He asks with a dumb smile on his face. His smile brings a smile to her face, too. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> And much cuter.<</speech>> She claims before leaning forward and letting her lips meet his. Their lips wrap around each other, and as they explore their compatibility, she takes his cock in her hands and gives it a few good tugs. It takes just a little simulation for the guy downstairs to wake up. She takes it in her mouth once it starts to get chubbier in her hand. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her blowjob is nothing to write home about.<<if $kennahookups gte 1 or $kennaporn gte 1>> And from personal experience, I can confirm that Kenna can bring much more energy into it.<<else>> And I've seen her perform much more dynamically in her videos. She's not bringing the same energy.<</if>> I think this was a conscious decision; I think she's doing this because Veronica wasn't sure about going through with this. But if that's the case, all the making out they're doing doesn't really make sense. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt is much more consistent and deliberate with his actions. He starts off shy, but the kiss awakens the beast in him that wanted to come here in the first place, and now he's moving forward with an aura of eagerness, which is at full display when he's eating her out. She lays on her back, raises her leg, and Bradley crawls in between. He drags the blue crotch of Veronica's panties to the side and gives a tongue bath to the pink muff. The lingering swirls of his tongue and the eye contact seem to be doing it for her as she smiles and moans throughout the whole thing. <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> Nick would rarely eat me out. And when he did, he was never this passionate. You two are complete opposites.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Really? He gave this a taste and decided it wasn't for him? What's wrong with him? He must be lacking tastebuds.<</speech>> You can tell he genuinely loves what he's tasting from how sloppy he's being. He starts teasing that soaked pussy with the dome of his hefty tool when he's done feasting on it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The teasing doesn't go on for long. He slides it inside soon after. <<speech "Matt" "Bardley">> Fuck! It's so warm in there.<</speech>> He moans as his cock takes its time drilling deeper into her. Slow, teasing, stretching, comforting strokes turn into deep, complex, selfish thrusts within minutes. He has difficulty holding himself back once the feeling of being inside a warm, slippery, tight vagina is introduced to his dick. Veronica seems delighted by the change of pace. She's far from a newbie, and a fast ride is nothing she can't handle. Quite the opposite, it is how she prefers her rides. Bradley tries to invoke some romance with more sloppy, hungry kisses whenever he can resist his dominant urges to just pound into her like he's hate-fucking his mortal enemy. Watching that dichotomy of emotions play out through his actions is fun. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Kenna" "Veronica">> You can give it to me hard. You don't have to be coy about it. Actually, scratch that; lay down, let me show you how I like it.<</speech>> After straddling him and easing down on his lengthy third leg, she bounces on that meat like a trampoline, showing him he's more than welcome to give it to her rough. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He takes initiative once more after that quick but very helpful lesson, taking her to pound town and breeding that cat in heat just as she requested. Her moans and facial expressions relay just how good this bold and unafraid drilling feels. It must feel so good that her voice gets pitchier with each thrust. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> What carries her to the finish line is when Bradley starts playing with her clit. His amateur hands fiddle around, trying to locate the pleasure spot, but once he finds it, he gives it the attention it craves. It's not a huge orgasm with her twitching, falling to the ground, and screaming like she's getting stabbed. It's a tame one. But a release is a release; you can see that she feels so much better, and her head is filled with clarity after releasing that steam. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He continues to pound for a few more minutes after her orgasm. He gives it to her the hardest once he has her bent over with her head planted in the sheets. He cuffs her arms at her back and traps her there. Then he stabs her slit with rough and quick jabs repeatedly. First, he does the go all the way in, go all the way out trick that works on everyone. After hearing the screams he wants to hear, he goes back to the solid pumps. The camera moves back and forth between the action and her reactions. Both are equally pleasant to watch. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After those minutes pass, with his gun fully loaded, Bradley pulls out and tells her to turn around. She lays on her back, and he scooches over to her face acting like he's going to give her a facial, but her fat tits lure him in and make him change targets. A couple more strokes are all he needs to fire his load. His shot is somewhat disappointing. The first two ropes are solid and hit right around the areola. But after that, it fizzles out. One or two more trickles, and that's it. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/hellweekmattkenna9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I feel like the boys that shot their scenes later got fucked over by the fatigue of the long days on set. I'm glad I wasn't affected badly. After the sex, we [[go back to Jessie's house|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 6 (Nick) P5]] and catch her coming out of the shower.

After getting dressed, she hops in bed and grabs her phone from the nightstand. There are a handful of messages from Nelly, and she goes to answer them. They plan a night out for Friday, for when Nelly's done with the sorority stuff. There's a knock on the door, which is a frequent occurrence by now. Jessie goes in to answer. She's surprised by who's standing in front of her. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, what are you doing here?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can I come in?<</speech>> She seems a little distressed, confused, lost. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">>Yeah, of course.<</speech>> As she steps inside, the scene transitions to Parker entering their apartment with a girl much younger than him. Their arms are wrapped around each other. She's clearly a little drunk, and so is he. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> Nice place you got.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Thank you love. Let me escort you to the bedroom. It's even nicer there.<</speech>> She giggles mischievously. <<speech "Raven" "The Girl">> I would love that.<</speech>> The action starts as soon as they enter the room. Parker kisses her lips and moves down to her neck. But our focus isn't on them. The camera slowly pans to the other side of the room, and we see a tiny camera on the shelf tucked behind a bunch of plants. We never saw Parker press the recording button but it is in fact recording since the red light is on, so we understand it activates with motion. That's all we get to witness before we're back at Jessie's, as Joan and her are in mid-conversation. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Can we make this work? If I rented an apartment, just you and I; can we get by?<</speech>> Jessie is beaming with happiness and excitement. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Mom, are you serious? Are you really gonna go through with the divorce? Of course we can make it work, Mom; I'll get a job, I'll try to help as much as I can! <</speech>> Farrah takes Jessie's hands and gives them a gentle squeeze. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Baby, I need you to make one promise to me. You'll get clean. I know I'm the reason you fell into this. I should have been there for you. I should've done this a long time ago. Instead, I was selfish; I was scared of what would happen to me, and I ignored you. I ignored your hurt, I ignored your pain, I ignored your screams... I let you rot away in this cave for years. I blamed you for this, never the environment you grew up in. I put distance between us instead of saving you. I'm not gonna do that anymore. The time, the money, none of it matters. I'll do everything in my power to get you cleaned up. I just need to hear you're willing to try. I'll get the divorce papers first thing in the morning. Then, a new life awaits us. Just one promise, and we can both be free of our demons.<</speech>> They're both shedding tears as they hold on to each other. Jessie gives her the promise she needs, and they both hug. We transition back to Parker. The deed is done, and the girl is sleeping on the bed. He gets up and goes to the study next door. He opens his laptop, clicks on a folder, and raises an eyebrow while looking at one of the files inside. The music is intense, and so is his reaction. But we don't get to see what he saw cause the episode ends right there. There's just one more episode left, and there are a lot of loose threads. The series has been good so far, and if we nail the last episode and put a dot on all the storylines, we're golden. So let's see how the [[last episode|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick)]] turned out.

<video src="images/other/hellweeke7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> This episode starts with Clay waking up. We see a bit of his morning routine. He starts off at the toilet. He eyes the shower but decides against it. The same happens when he walks into the kitchen. He takes out two eggs from the fridge and puts them down on the counter. Then he decides that's too much work and pours himself a cup of coffee instead. While sipping his coffee, he gets a text from Jessie that says she's got some good news to share. He responds with, "I'll be there soon." and continues to down his coffee. We skip past him walking to her apartment and Jessie recapping yesterday's events to him. We hear just the end of her sentence. <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> ...I can't tell you how happy I am. I've been making do with what I have for so long, trying to see a better side of a shit situation for so long... I feel like my life is finally shaping up. I got my mom back, I've been getting to know someone, I've been feeling things I haven't felt in years...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I'm so happy for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> That didn't sound genuine at all. Is everything alright with you?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> It's fine. Jenny is not coming back today. She said she had a bit more work to do in Seattle. I guess I'm just missing her.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Aww, my poor baby. I'm sorry. It must feel like I'm gloating.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No, I really am happy for you. I actually feel much better after hearing all that. You deserve a better life, Jessie.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Thank you Clay, you're the best. But wait, so she's not coming, and you still have to film yourself fucking someone for the frat, right? What are you gonna do now?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Uhm... I kinda gave up on that. I'm not trying to get in anymore. I'll just... I'll... I'll hang around this year and see... I don't know, I'll do something.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay" "Jessie">> Clay, this is not an option for you. You need a motivator to keep you in school, and that's not the class itself. Having a group of friends around you is gonna make you feel better about attending classes. You have to join the frat. I mean, I'm not saying cheat on Jenny, but you gotta do something about it.<</speech>> As Hugo thinks about it. We go back to Joan's classroom to once again catch her at the end of her lecture. The class empties after the bell, and everyone except Dylan leaves the room. We don't focus on them, though. We follow Rain out of the classroom. She leans back against a wall with her eyes glued to the class, seemingly waiting for Dylan since he's the only one left. We fast forward, and he's still inside. Wondering what's taking him so long, she looks through the little glass panel on the door. Inside, she sees Joan crying in Dylan's arms and him trying to comfort her. She gets weirded out when the comforting goes a little too far. Dylan plants a kiss on Joan's head, something you wouldn't expect to see in a typical teacher-student relationship. She runs straight to Liam's room and debriefs. They obviously don't make us watch her run through the halls and tell him what he saw. Instead, we just hear Liam's response. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> He was there when I went to her apartment too. I think he knows what she's going through and is just trying to be there for her.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> He was there when I went to her apartment too. So I'm guessing he knows what she's going through and is just trying to be there for her.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Hold on, back it up; he was there?! Why the fuck was he in her apartment?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I don't know, but I know where your mind is going, and all I gotta say is don't. We know Mrs. Thoreau. She would never do something creepy like that.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I don't know. But I'm sure it's not because of some weird reason. We know Mrs. Thoreau. She would never do something creepy like that.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Do we though? Do we know anyone around here? Everyone we trusted seems to be involved in some shady shit. What if she's a freak, just like her husband? At this point, I'm not ruling any option out.<</speech>> A couple taps on his door, followed by "Liam, can I come in?" puts a halt to their conversation. He opens the door, and Derrick steps in. <<if $boisderrick is $true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Liam, can we talk... in private?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Liam, can we talk... in private?<</speech>><</if>> He looks at Rain while saying the last part. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">>Why? What do you wanna say? Are you not getting any? Are you gonna empty your balls and then ghost him again? Why are you here?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, please...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Rain, please...<</speech>><</if>> Rain completely ignores Liam and continues to go in on Derrick. <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> Is your new fuck-toy not doing it for you?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What are you talking about? What new fuck-toy?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> The one you're bringing to all the parties. The one you conveniently started hanging out right after dumping Liam.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Rain, I can handle myself. Can you please give us some privacy?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Rain trust me, I can handle myself. Can you please give us some privacy?<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Olivia" "Rain">> You better not fall for his tricks Liam...<</speech>> She advises on her way out. After she closes the door, Liam turns to Derrick. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> What do you want?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Speak up; why are you here?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>I was gonna start with something else, but I should explain that guy at the party first? We're not a thing...<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Ehm... I was gonna say something else, but do you want me to explain the guy at the party first? Cause we're not a thing...<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't care. You made it clear where you stand and what I mean to you. I accepted that. I don't need more explanations. I'm content with the way things are.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Derrick, I don't care about what you do or who you do it with. You made it very clear what I mean to you and where we stand, so I don't need more explanations. I'm content with the way things are.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> But I'm not... Liam, I couldn't see the bigger picture. I didn't know what meant more to me until I lost it. It's you... You're the one person I feel 100% comfortable around. We had a real connection, and I'm willing to do what it takes to get back to that point. I'm already out to Dylan. I'll come out to more people. I just want you back, Liam. I'll do whatever it takes.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I'm not... Liam, I was mad. I didn't see the bigger picture. I didn't know what meant more to me until I lost it. It's you... You're the one of the only people I can be myself around. We had our problems, but we also had a real connection. I'm already out to Dylan. I'll come out to everyone else, too. I just want you back, Liam. I'm willing to do whatever it takes.<</speech>><</if>> This is the first time Derrick has shown vulnerability. We've seen him angry, confused, frustrated, but this is the first time he's opened up about his sadness. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> I feel for you, I really do. But you can not expect me to return to you on an empty promise. Derrick, you put me through a lot. To be able to spend an hour with you, I was running after you for weeks. I was always yelled at for not being quiet enough, not being secretive enough, not being understanding enough. It was always about you, about your problems. You made me feel like mine were not important enough, so I never brought it up. My efforts were never seen, and my love was never reciprocated. Derrick, you never loved me; you loved having someone to go to, someone who was going to wait for you with open arms no matter how you treated them. Even in your apology, you're saying you want me back because I was there for you and you felt comfortable around me, not because you cared for me.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> Derrick, no. I'm sorry you feel the way you feel, but after what you put me through, that is not my problem. I ran after you for weeks, texting you, calling you, trying to catch you after your classes just so I could see your face for a few minutes. And after all that work, I was being yelled at. You never saw the effort I've put in. You never loved me the way I loved you. You know what you love; you loved having someone who would wait for you with open arms no matter how shitty you treated them. Even right now, you're not saying that you love me or care for me; you're saying that you missed the comfort and love I offered you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Don't do that Liam; you know I love you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Don't do that Liam; you know I love you.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> No Derrick, I don't know shit. You haven't done anything to show me that you love me. It's all been me making stuff up in my head. I was so fucking delusional that I thought we were in a normal relationship when all we did was hang out once a month. You know I love you because I check up on you every day and every night. I don't know if you love me or not because all I got in return was, "Stop calling me. I'm busy. I'll hit you up when I got time." and then weeks of silence. I'm done tricking myself, Derrick, unless you're gonna put in the work, don't expect shit from me. And you're clearly not ready to do that, so get out of my room.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I don't! You haven't done anything to show me that you love me. I made myself believe that you loved me, I tricked myself into thinking we had a normal relationship, and I told myself the way you treated me was normal; It was always me. You have not done anything to indicate that you love me. The only thing I've got from you was, "Stop calling me, I'm busy. I'll hit you up when I got time." texts and then weeks of silence. I'm done tricking myself, Derrick. You're not ready to put in the work, so get out of my room.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Are you fucking serious Liam? Is that how you're gonna treat me? I poured my heart out to you!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Are you fucking serious Liam? Is that how you're gonna treat me after I poured my heart out to you?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter" "Liam">> Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing. I'm not a shoulder you can cry on anymore. You're not gonna change my mind with a few tears. Get out!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Damon" "Liam">> I don't want to be a shoulder you can cry on anymore. I'm done making everything about you. My feelings are important, too. And I know that I'm going to end up more hurt if I let you in again... get out of my room, Derrick.<</speech>><</if>> He opens the door wide. Derrick looks him in the eye, waiting for him to change his mind. When Liam doesn't, he storms out of there. Liam slams the door shut after Derrick leaves, and the scene [[transitions into Joan's apartment|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick) P2]] as she also slams her front door and struts to the living room.

Parker raises an eyebrow at her aggressive entrance. He puts down the cup of coffee in his hands on the coffee table and perks up from his seat. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the attitude?<</speech>> He simply asks. He gets his answer when Joan tosses the papers in her hands on the table before him. The camera zooms in on them, and we see that they are, in fact, divorce papers. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I'm not doing this anymore. I'm not putting up with your infidelity. I want a divorce.<</speech>> Joan tries her best to keep her stern attitude up, but her shaking voice gives her nervousness away. Parker's reaction to this request is relatively calm. He picks up the papers gently, looks at them for a few seconds, then puts them back down. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> What's with the change of heart? Why now?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> I don't want to live this life of running away and ignoring the problems. I'm gonna take Jessie and we're going to start over.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> The same Jessie you've been neglecting for years? Good luck getting her on board. And how are you going to keep afloat when you're both unemployed?<</speech>> This time, Joan is the surprised one. She has a well-paying job, so his statement doesn't make that much sense. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">>You're not gonna keep that job for long once they find out you're bringing your students back home and fucking them. What was his name... Dylan, that's what you were moaning about, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">>How do you know that..?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> That's not important. What you need to know is that not only do I know, but I also have a recording of it all. And it will end up in hands you don't want it to end up in if you proceed with the divorce.<</speech>> Joan is absolutely shattered. All the confidence she built up to be able to do this vanishes, and that scared, unsure woman returns. Her voice is meek and shaky as she tries to protest. <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Why are you doing this? You don't love me, so why are you not letting me go?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> I don't love you? You think I don't love you? I love you more than anything in this world! Who else would let me roam around freely for years without a single word? You made my life so much better. Thanks to you, I can have the benefits of being a married man and do whatever the fuck I want. I can sleep with whoever, and my reputation as a "good family man" doesn't change. Doesn't that sound like a dream? How could I let you go so easily?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah" "Joan">> Parker, you're a monster...<</speech>> She mumbles, defeated and shocked by the man standing in front of her. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> Am I? Let's think about it for a second; you've been neglecting Jessie for a decade. Now, you wanna divorce and help her? I don't believe it. I think you liked the attention you got from that boy, and you want some more. Sleeping with your student... that's a new level of low I would never stoop down to. I would never sleep with one of my assistants. And if you could control yourself just for one more week, I would have nothing to blackmail you with. We would've gone through with the divorce. Better yet, we could've divorced a decade ago when I came to you with the same papers. Infidelity was your solution, Joan. You created this monster. And I learned to live with it. So now, we're going to finish this journey together. You didn't want a divorce then; I don't want a divorce now. Learn to live with it.<</speech>> He grabs his coffee, gets up, and leaves the apartment. Then Derrick pops back on our screen. He's out, sitting on a bench, crying quietly. He looks around to make sure no one is seeing him cry like this. From the corner of his eye, he sees Clay walking towards the campus grounds. When Clay sees Derrick, he walks towards the bench. Derrick tries to wipe away his tears, but it's too late. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Why are you crying?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm not crying. There was just something in my eyes.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Me? Crying? That's not happening. There was just something in my eye.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do I look dumb enough to believe that? Come on, talk to me, what's going on?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I'm telling you man, it's nothing. What about you? Did you film your sex tape?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I'm telling you man, it's nothing. What about you? Did you film your sex tape?<</speech>><</if>> He asks, trying to change the topic. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> No... that's kinda why I came here. My girl is still not here, and I don't want to film with someone else. You've been helpful so far, can you not put in a good word for me?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's true, I've been very helpful so far. I got your name on the list, dressed you up, kept you company on and off the party, and didn't get anything in return.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, I've been really helpful. I got your name on the list, I cleaned you up, I kept you company on and off the party, and I've not gotten anything in return yet.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I brought you weed...<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> And you smoked most of it. Clay, I could get you in the club, but I don't want to. I don't know you, Clay, we're not friends. I don't have any reason to help you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> And you smoked almost all of it. Clay, I could get you in the club, but I don't really want to. We're not friends. I don't have a single reason to help you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> So you're just gonna hang me out to dry?<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> If you want me to help you, you gotta give me a reason to help you.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> If you want me to help you, you gotta give me a reason to help you.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> If you want more drugs, I can get you connected with Jes-<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, you know what I want. You saw me checking you out. Everybody thinks we have something going on; We might as well make it a reality.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, you know what I want. You saw me checking you out. Everybody thinks we have something going on; I might as well get some in return.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Bro what the fuck? You know I got a girl. I'm not even gay!<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, I don't give a single fuck. You're not asking something easy from me. This is what you have to do to get it. Either come with me or say goodbye to the frat.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Clay, I don't give two shits. What you want is not something easy, so this is what you have to do to get it. Either come with me or say goodbye to the frat.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>>Obviously, Clay thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to Derrick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick) P3B]] after he decides to go through with it.<<else>>Obviously, Clay thinks about it. But we skip past all that and [[jump straight to Derrick's room|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick) P3C]] after he decides to go through with it.<</if>>

<<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, we're here so... what now?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> First of all, drop the attitude.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> How am I go-<</speech>> Clay starts shouting, but Derrick cuts him off. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, I mean it. I'm not forcing you to be here. I'm giving you an opportunity to work for what you want. I'm not going to tolerate a stank face and an attitude the whole time. If you're going to act like you don't want to be here, don't even waste your time. You know where the door is.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'm sorry. I'll try to act like I'm enjoying this.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I don't want you to act like it. I want you to enjoy it. Why don't we start with a little kiss? Come here.<</speech>> Unsure, Clay steps closer and leans in for a kiss. His face is scrunched up like he's disgusted. Derrick doesn't lean in and meet him in the middle. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, this is the last time I'm warning you. Fix that face and give me a kiss.<</speech>> Clay sighs and puts on a regular expression before leaning in again. This time, Derrick meets him in the middle for a quick peck. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> See, that wasn't so hard, was it?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I guess not... what's next?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Get rid of your clothes, one by one, slowly. Then you're gonna do the same for mine. Can you do that?<</speech>> Clay gives him a little nod before peeling off his shirt. He's going slow and sensual, but the rest of his body is pretty stiff, so he's not really putting on a show. However, he's definitely putting in more effort than before, so Derrick lets him strip in peace without giving him another warning. Once he's naked, his hand ends up on Derrick's shirt. He pulls it off with no complaints, but once he uncovers what Derrick's got inside his pants, Clay pauses momentarily. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick be fucking serious for a minute. I've never done anything with a man, and you expect me to take care of that! Cut some slack here, dude. Let's keep our expectations realistic.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I just want to see you trying Clay. Just try to take it in your mouth. If it doesn't work, we'll try something else.<</speech>> Another sigh comes out of Clay, but he kneels before him regardless. Derrick sits on the edge of the bed and grabs a hold of his cock. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Open wide... There we go, good boy. Now, I'm just going to push it in and see if you can take it in your mouth.<</speech>> He slowly pushes the head inside, and Clay closes his mouth around it. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> See, it fits. Now try to go back and forth, see how far you can take it.<</speech>> Clay's head starts rocking back and forth, moving a few inches past the head and then retorting. His hands crawl up from Derrick's thighs to his abs, then his chest, feeling the rippling muscles he's got. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Yeah, just enjoy yourself, enjoy me...<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yeah it's really not that bad. I thought it would hurt my jaw way more than it does.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Don't want to discourage you, but you're just getting started. It'll start hurting after a few minutes. If you want my advice, just go fast. The quicker I cum, the quicker you're done with this.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'll try.<</speech>> After that statement, we watch him expertly swallow that dick. Clay might not be experienced with dick, but this is far from Hugo's first time, and right now, Clay is nowhere to be found. This much expertise is very out of character, but I kind of don't care cause it looks spectacular. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Not only is he fast, he's also downing that monster dick like it's nothing. It's so fucking impressive just how easy he makes it look. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Shit man, I didn't know I could do all this.<</speech>> He says after a couple minutes of deepthroating, finally remembering his character is supposed to be brand new to this. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> I didn't either. I guess you're a natural cocksucker.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The blowjob lasts for only three minutes before Derrick stops him. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> You wanna try taking it up the ass? I'll stop if it hurts too much.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I don't want to go that far, dude. Is this not good enough?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> No, I've gotta give you your props. This feels great. But like I said, the quicker I cum, the quicker you can go on with your life. You're a virgin, right? I bet I won't even last a minute in that tight hole.<</speech>> He pauses for a couple seconds and really thinks about it. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> And we can stop anytime I want?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Of course. If it's not your thing, we'll go back to the blowjob.<</speech>> Still uncertain, he climbs onto the bed and waits for Derrick on all fours. Derrick teases the rim with his thick cap just a little before shoving it in and railing him hard from the get-go. Clay's eyes pop out of their sockets. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> What the fuck!?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> It's like a bandaid, dude; you gotta do it fast and get it over with.<</speech>> Clay screams and clenches the sheets as he tries to endure the hard pounding. I know that's not just acting; if you don't count the spit that's probably dried up by now, there's no lubrication on that python. And Bo is showing no remorse, so Hugo must be in pain. I mean, I'm sure they discussed this before they started filming, but I don't think Hugo was expecting it to be this extreme. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> But he takes it like a champ; his screams get quieter, and he loosens his grip on the sheets. In fact, within just a few minutes, the pain starts to turn into pleasure. You can hear it in his voice; he's much more accepting of those cruel stabs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Lay down on your back. I can't go all the way in like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> That was not you going all the way in?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Nope, still got a couple more inches that are waiting to meet you...<</speech>> Clay lays on his back, not really excited for an even deeper railing. But once it's actually happening, his mood changes. He's way more vocal than before. And this time, he's not using his words to complain. He's using them to tell Derrick to keep going. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick's really going for it the last couple of minutes. He climbs on the bed and drives his cock into that stretched-out hole. We get to see his ass spread wide open too. This is a great position. I don't know which ass to focus on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We are far from Derrick's promise to last just one minute. The drilling has been going on for the last 8 minutes. And just now, he's starting to get close. His grunts are more frequent, his strokes are less consistent, and his dick is getting ready to shoot. I'm proven right when 30 seconds later, he sticks his cock out of Clay's hole and heads toward his mouth instead. <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>Open your mouth.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do I hav-<</speech>> <<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Clay, open your fucking mouth!<</speech>> After another sigh, he complies, and within a second, a few drops of Derrick's seed fills his mouth. He's hesitant about swallowing it, spitting it out at first, but ultimately deciding to slurp it back up and drink it down to avoid Derrick's yelling. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He then tugs on his cock, and it takes him almost a minute to get his jizz out. Throughout that minute, Derrick's cock continues to dangle in front of his face, and he struggles to decide what to do with him. You can see the wheels in his head turning. Derrick already had an orgasm, so he doesn't have to do anything; his job is done. But there is a part of him that wants to continue worshipping his cock. Stealthily, he gives it a lick every now and then. Maybe he liked the taste of his seed and wanted to ingest more of it, or maybe he just liked having a cock in his mouth. I'm so focused on what his mouth is doing that I almost miss his cumshot. It's a pretty good one; a good amount of jizz flies out of his thick prick and ends up around his abs and pubes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugobo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they're both emptied out, the mood shifts drastically. They both come to their senses and realize that this was a bizarre interaction; things unfolded in a peculiar way. The room is completely silent. Neither spoke as they lay next to one another, not knowing how to move forward. Derrick only [[speaks up|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick) P4]] when Clay gets up to pick up his clothes.

<<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Okay, I'm here... now what?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want to establish some things before we start. You're here to please me. Whether you enjoy this or not is none of my concern. So if you got a complaint, keep it to yourself. I'm not listening to it.<</speech>> Although he's talking to Clay, Derrick's giving this weird villain monologue where he's looking to the side and taking very slow steps around the room. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, what's going on? Who's this person?<</speech>> This time, he turns to Clay and engages with him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Do you know how many doors this club will open up for you, Clay? You'll have a huge social circle, gain instant popularity and respect, and have girls throwing themselves at you, and these are just the benefits you'll get when you're in this school. You could achieve all this in the next ten to fifteen minutes. But I'm not going to make it easy for you. I'm going to make you work for it... Understood?<</speech>> Clay nods. He seems scared and worried, but he looks like his mind was made up when he entered the room, and that decision hasn't changed. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Good.<</speech>> He looks through his bedside table and pulls out a blindfold. He walks over and hands them Clay. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Get completely naked, put these on, and lay on your stomach right in the middle of that bed. And just wait for me there, nice and quiet.<</speech>> He complies, shredding layer by layer until he's in the nude, then covering his eyes with the blindfold. As he gets on the bed, Derrick starts stripping down. When he's down to his underwear, he creeps up from behind Clay and wraps his shirt around his neck, faintly strangling him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Now you're going to listen to my every command and do as I say.<</speech>> He doesn't say it like a question, but Clay still confirms him with a head nod. Satisfied, Derrick kisses his neck and ear before going down to play with his ass. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His tongue swirls around his hole for just a few seconds before he gets off the bed and tells Clay to turn around. Once Clay's lying on his back, Derrick grabs him by the torso and pulls him closer, just enough for his head to fall down the bed. Then with his thumb, he gently pushes down his chin, forcing Clay to open his mouth just enough for his cock to fit in. He dangles his meat around his parted lips before taking hold of the base and shoving it through the open hole. He's very sensual, feeding his dick to him inch by inch. When his head meets Clay's tongue, he spews a deep groan. No matter how deep he pushes his cock, Clay doesn't choke on it. After gathering this information, Derrick adds speed to the equation. Clay still doesn't gag, which leads to an uninterrupted face fucking that goes on for a solid minute or two. Not only am I impressed by Hugo's deepthroating skills I'm also in awe of his breath control. He doesn't stop once to catch his breath throughout those two minutes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> How are you so fucking good at this? This can't be your first time.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I mean, it is, but I have no idea why I don't have a gag reflex. I guess I'm just a natural at this.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Alright, let's see if you're naturally good at this too.<</speech>> He shoves his ass in Clay's face. Clay takes his tongue out and gives that pink hole a thorough rimming while Derrick bends over to suck his cock. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Yeah, you're a natural at this too..<</speech>> He claims as he grabs his head and pulls him in deeper. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> This was some fun foreplay, but I wanna get to the real thing now.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Do we have to go that far?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You can leave anytime you want. I'm not forcing you to be here. But if you want to be a part of the frat, then yes, we have to go that far.<</speech>> Clay stops complaining, which Derrick takes as a yes. He climbs back on the bed and throws Clay's legs to opposite sides, giving himself access to his goods. After spitting on the tipo and rubbing it around, he slides it inside the puckered hole. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Go slow. Please, go slow.<</speech>> He pleads when Derrick pushes half of his meat in moderately fast. He slows down a little for the rest. Clay tells him to go slower once again, and that's when Derrick grabs his shirt once again, stuffs it in his mouth, and fucks him however he wants to fuck him. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> You're doing a lot of fucking talking. It's fine. You're not going to fucking die. Shut up and take it like a man.<</speech>> Even with the shirt in his mouth, Clay is still pretty loud. But Derrick does not care in the slightest. He continues to rail him fast and furiously while pressing that thick fabric against his mouth. He only removes it so he can spit in his yelping mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This abuse continues for another minute, and then suddenly, he stops and pulls out. <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I want you to ride me now. And take that thing off. I want you to look at me while you do it.<</speech>> He lays down, hands behind his head, his dick standing up straight, looking really comfortable and content with himself. Clay looks less confident and more uncertain. Still, he understands that complaining is not going to get him out of this situation, and the best approach is to follow his orders. He sits on Derrick's lower abdomen. Derrick's cock dives between his cheeks like it's got a mind of its own. Clay gets a hold of that monster and guides it inside him. Derrick's already stretched him out pretty nicely, so he starts off pretty bold, and his dick riding only improves as time passes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick doesn't let him ride for that long. He tells him to get into doggy so he can have full control once more. When he has Clay where he wants, He closes his fingers around his neck and drives himself into him with all the power he gets from a tight grip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Having this much power over Clay must be driving Derrick up the wall because, after just 4 minutes of hardcore pounding, Derrick ejaculates inside him. The orgasm seems to creep up on him out of nowhere. He pants and moans as he unloads himself in Clay's tight tunnel. After his orgasm is o <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Fucking hell, I can't believe you made me cum that quick. Pust it out, I wanna see how much I came.<</speech>> As Clay pushes it out, not only does white cum spill out, but we also get a peek of his rosebud. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> We're done right, I made you cum. Can I leave now?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Fuck no, that was just the teaser. I still got some more in me.<</speech>> He states as he points at his cock that's still rock hard. Clay gets back into position in defeat, and they're back to the pounding like that orgasm never happened. It's crazy just how much energy Carter still has in him. I guess he's one of the lucky few that don't get an extremely sensitive cock after they cum. And he's using that advantage to the fullest as he wraps his hands around Clay, pulls him close, and worships his body while his dick is destroying Clay's guts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Derrick might still be energetic, but Clay is exhausted after all that drilling. He falls back onto the sheets, and Derrick uses this opportunity to climb on top of him and make him melt onto the bed with his thorough strokes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> 5 minutes later, he's ready to shoot for a second time. This time, his target is Clay's mouth. He stands on the bed, drags Clay under his cock, demands him to open his gullet then he tugs on his meat until his seed sprays out of it for a second time. Thick balls of cum flow down to Clay's sticking-out tongue, and he swallows them before a second wave land in the same spot. His second orgasm lasts only 10 seconds, and when it ends, he forces his tool down Clay's throat and makes him clean his juices. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I made you cum twice. I even swallowed it. Now, are we finally done?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> No. You still haven't cum...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought you didn't care about my pleasure.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> I don't. I want you to cum cause I want to see you cum. And I wanna see you cum with my dick inside you. So lay on your back again and spread those legs.<</speech>> Once again, Derrick slithers his cock inside those walls while Clay jerks himself off, trying cum as soon as he can to get this over with. Luckily for him, it doesn't take that long to reach completion. His dick spits out his thick white cream around his crotch, putting a dot to their sex scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hellweekhugocarter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After they're both emptied out, the mood shifts drastically. They both come to their senses and realize this was a bizarre interaction; things unfolded very weirdly. The room is completely silent. Neither spoke as they lay next to one another, not knowing how to move forward. Derrick only [[speaks up|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick) P4]] when Clay gets up to pick up his clothes.

<<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Are you gonna go?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Are you gonna go?<</speech>><</if>> Unlike before, Derrick doesn't sound confident. It's almost like he asks just so they can speak again and eliminate the awkward silence. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Yeah this... this didn't work either.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> What do you mean?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> What does that mean?<</speech>><</if>> He turns around and drops the clothes back on the ground. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Derrick, I know you don't have the power to get me in that frat. The whole school knows that you and Nick don't get along.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">> Then why did you-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> Then why did you-<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I thought I would feel something. And I did; I felt mad at you for trying to trick me, I felt angry, I felt taken advantage of, I felt pain, I felt shame, but now, it's all gone. They don't linger. Everything is momentary, and then it fades away.<</speech>> He gets more frustrated as he goes on. He sits back on the bed, takes a deep breath, and tries to clearly communicate what he's going through. He's not looking at Derrick. He's looking out the window like he's just emptying his chest and not conversing with him. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">>My girlfriend is taking a gap year cause she has to take care of her mother. She wanted to take a break during that year. The reality is this is not a break. It's the end. Even if she returns to school, we're over. I have nothing to offer her. And I should be sad about that. I should be devastated. We've been dating for two years, and she's one of the only things I'm passionate about, the only thing I'm excited about... But I feel nothing. I feel empty.<</speech>> He continues after another deep breath. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> I joke about suicide a lot; about not seeing a future for myself... I'm scared to admit that these might not be just jokes. I'm not gonna finish school. I don't see myself working any kind of job; the only thing I had planned was I was going to have Jenny by my side. And now that she's gone, there's nothing concrete. I'm not gonna end it all, but I think this is what my life is now: just surviving until I can't.<</speech>> Derrick leans in and tries to give him some support. Before he can say anything, Clay escapes from his grip and stands up. <<speech "Hugo" "Clay">> Don't fucking touch me. Whether I came into this knowing what was going to happen or not, you're still a fucking predator who'll stoop that low to get some. I don't want anything to do with you; I don't want your advice. I don't want your sympathy... I don't want to see you ever again.<</speech>> He picks up his clothes, puts on his underwear and pants, and then walks out of Derrick's room. When he's all alone, Derrick looks distraught. He looks like he deeply regrets how far he's taken things. Meanwhile, the story focuses on the big event of the evening, which is the sex tape viewing party, the pledges' last task before they can be a part of the fraternity/sorority houses. Once the empty chairs fill inside the party house, I get on the podium and begin my speech. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Tonight is going to be an entertaining night, so I'm not going to hold you all for long. I just want to congratulate Morgan and me on our joint effort to better our houses. Unlike the last few years, we managed to weave out the bad seeds. Out of the fifty pledges we started with, only six tapes were submitted. So, if all the videos qualify, we'll only have six new members. And that's great because we know that these six are the best of the best, and they won't disappoint us once they become a part of our family. Without further ado, let's start this party. The first tape we'll be watching was submitted by Nelly.<</speech>> Hannah gets up from her seat and sits next to Nelly, who's sitting one row behind her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>You said you didn't do it.<</speech>> She whispers in her ear. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body in it.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Relax, It's just a 30 second clip. You can barely see my body.<</speech>><</if>> She's absolutely right. When the video starts playing on the big screen, the camera is not pointed at her. Instead, mostly Jessie is visible. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Is that Jessie?<</speech>> She says in absolute shock, trying to see if her eyes are playing a trick on her. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>Yes, how do you kn-<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> That's Jessie! Wha-how..? What were you doing with her? What did she give you? How did you meet?<</speech>> At first, she starts off silent, but her paranoia doesn't allow her to keep the same volume; each question gets significantly louder, drawing attention from nearby seats. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What's going on?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>What are you saying Hannah? What are you talking about?<</speech>><</if>> She asks, scared, not sure what she did wrong. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> What are you doing with a drug dealer? Why are you with the woman who supplies half the school? How? How did you even end up in the same circle?<</speech>> She gets up from her seat to bark at these questions, causing every single person in the room to stop and direct their attention to the commotion. Some even pulled out their phones to record it. <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>I didn't do anything!<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, be honest with me. Did she give you any drugs?<</speech>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kenna" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Scarlet" "Nelly">>No, Hannah, no.<</speech>><</if>> She defeatedly claims, tears streaming down her face, overwhelmed by all the eyes following her. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Nelly, I know you're lying to me. Please, te-<</speech>> Before she can finish her sentence. Nelly gets up and runs out of the house. Hannah only then realizes the scene she's caused. Feeling just as overwhelmed, she storms out of the house just like her sister. Morgan also leaves to check up on Hannah. There are a few seconds where everyone exchanges confused looks, but when I return to the podium, all the attention turns back on me. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Sorry for the interruption folks. We'll continue the activities as planned. The second tape was provided to us by Laila, so let's see if she passed the test.<</speech>> I sit back in my chair, and we continue to watch the submitted sex tape. Meanwhile, the story focuses on Jessie, who's packing up her bags. She folds a pair of jeans and drops them in her suitcase before picking up her phone and giving her mother a call. 30 seconds pass, and she doesn't pick up the phone. Jessie tries to call 3 more times, and we transition to Joan's apartment. She's lying in her bed with a face full of tears. Her phone is just a few feet away, but she doesn't have the energy or motivation to pick it up. We see a phone ringing once more, but this time, it's not her phone. Derrick's my phone. He reaches over and picks it up. Dylan is on the other side of the line. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>What?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>What?<</speech>><</if>> He asks, tired and somber. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">>Dude where the fuck are you? It's almost time for Bradley's video.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>Dude where the fuck are you? It's almost time for Bradley's video.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick">>I'm not coming.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">>I'm not coming.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">>Don't tell me you're going to miss Nick's reaction; we worked hard to pull this off. Why are you not here?<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">>What are you talking about bro? Do you really wanna miss Nick's reaction? Why?<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Bo" "Derrick ">> We'll talk when you get back.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Carter" "Derrick">> We'll talk when you get home.<</speech>><</if>> He says and hangs up the call. Dylan puts his phone away, and I [[get on stage|Episode 3: Hell Week Episode 7 (Nick) P5]] to announce the last video of the night.

<<speech "You" "Nick">> Congratulations Mason, you're video also qualifies. Welcome to the frat. Now let's move on to the last tape of the night: Bradley's.<</speech>> I sit back after pressing play. An audible gasp echoes through the house when the video shows Bradley and Veronica hooking up. Everyone in the room either turns to Veronica or me. I completely freeze, not knowing what to do, sinking into my chair and getting redder as the video continues. The wheels in my brain start turning. There must be some way for me to regain control of the room. The camera zooms in on Bradley, Veronica, and Dylan, who have the complete opposite reaction. They couldn't be more proud of how their little plan unfolded. I let the video play for a minute while I try to find a solution. Then I get up and stop it, deciding to go with the only solution that comes to my mind: expose everything. <<speech "Matt" "Bradley">> Hey! There was still 20 minutes left. You don't want to miss what happens at the 8-minute mark.<</speech>> He says in the most smug tone he can muster up. I put on my classic smile and applaud them slowly as I inch closer. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I'm so proud of you two. This was a well-thought-out and well-executed comeback. I have no words other than congrats.<</speech>> After addressing the two personally, I turn to the rest of the audience. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Now, I understand the confusion. Most of you think Veronica and I are still dating, but actually, we are not. I cheated on her, she found out, and we broke up. And I'm guessing she filmed this to get back at me. Now, that's a good comeback by itself, but it goes way deeper. This guy right here...<</speech>> I put a hand on Bradley's shoulder. <<speech "You" "Nick">>...he's my brother.<</speech>> A second wave of gasps flew out of every mouth in the room, even louder than when they started watching the video. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I know, crazy right? She fucked my brother to get back at me. Now, you might be asking yourself, what kind of brother goes along with this? Why would he agree to this? Well, I think I know the reason; I've been teasing him the whole week. I've been reminding him that he's still a kid and telling him he doesn't have what it takes to join the frat. And he decided to prove me wrong by fucking my ex and then showing it to me.<</speech>> No one in the room knows what to do or say, especially Bradley and Veronica. They don't know how to react now that the spotlight is on them. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Come on everybody, give these two a round of applause. This was a masterclass in taking revenge.<</speech>> People clap, but it's out of sync and very awkward. <<speech "You" "Nick">> I mean, really, congratulations Bradley. Losing your virginity to my sloppy seconds is a big deal. And Veronica, congratulations on selling your body and dignity to prove a point.<</speech>> Those words cut at Veronica, her eyes filling with tears. She gets up from her seat and slaps me across the face. I know I got to her; I know I turned the tables around, so I'm filled with joy. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Was that not the reaction you wanted? Did you want to see me sob? Did you want me to get on my knees and beg for mercy? You're not getting that, Veronica. You just showed me that I made the right decision. You don't respect yourself, so why woul-<</speech>> She shuts me up with another slap and then walks out of the house. She's not running away, but it's not the confident strut everyone is used to seeing from her. I rub my slightly red cheek as I walk back to the podium. I feel and look proud of myself. The move they tried to pull on me blew up on their faces. <<speech "You" "Nick">> Brothers, sister; thank you all for joining me in this hell week. I think this one was one for the books. And lastly, Bradley, welcome to the frat...<</speech>> With those words, hell week comes to it's official end. As people leave the house, Dylan receives a message from an unknown number that reads, "Meet me here. We have some things to discuss." with a shared location underneath. Dylan clicks on it and sees that it's a bar that's just a few blocks away. He hesitates for a moment but then sets off on his way. While he jogs over there, we check on Jessie. The amount of calls Joan hasn't answered is way too many to count. She gives up on trying to reach her and goes into her stash, snatches a pill, and swallows it, trying to deal with this disappointment the only way she knows how. Clay is in a similar boat. When he comes back to his apartment, he's already drunk. After stumbling into his room, he pulls a joint and lights it up. He takes a couple of hits while lying on his bed. After those two short clips, we follow Dylan right as he enters the bar. We see that the unknown texter is actually Parker. He approaches Dylan and leads him to one of the lounges. After they sit down, Parker reveals what he wants to discuss. <<speech "Yousef" "Parker">> You might not know me, but I know you very well Dylan. I'm going to keep things short: if you care for her, stay away from Joan. If I see you around my house one more time, these will end up on the principal's desk.<</speech>> He slips a folder onto the table. When Dylan opens it up, he sees a couple photos of himself while he's deep inside Joan. Obviously, he's shocked. He was not expecting to see this when he came here. But he collects himself rather quickly and returns the same energy to Parker. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> You might not like hearing this, but I actually know you very well Parker. I know more things than you'd like me to know. I don't know if it's the smartest move to threaten someone when you're knee-deep in some shady shit. You're right; I don't think our principal would appreciate seeing these pictures, but similarly, I don't think your boss will appreciate your escapades with barely legal teens.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> I actually know you very well Parker. I know more things than you'd like me to know. It's very bold to threaten someone when you're knee-deep in shady shit. I don't think our principal would appreciate seeing these pictures, but similarly, I don't think your boss will appreciate your escapades with barely legal teens.<</speech>><</if>> He leans in closer and makes his threats with a lower, deeper tone. <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Damon" "Dylan">> Listen to me motherfucker, I'm not like your wife, I'm not like your daughter, I'm nothing like the people you sleep with. If you try anything funny with me or the people I care for, I'll make your life a living hell. If you want you don't want your secret to be out, don't fuck with me. And I don't want to see you in these bars trying to pick up somebody ever again.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Bo" "Dylan">> Listen to me motherfucker, I'm not like your wife, I'm not like your daughter, I'm nothing like the people you sleep with. If you try anything funny with me or the people I care for, I'll make your life a living hell. I don't want to see you in these bars trying to pick up somebody ever again.<</speech>><</if>> He makes things very clear, and then he gets up and leaves the bar, not letting him respond at all. From the bar, we fly to Jackie's dorm. Morgan is there, too. It seems like they are in the middle of an argument. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">>No Jackie, you can't do that! She's one of my closest friends.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">>Morgan, when are you going to get it? She's not your friend; she's your dealer. She doesn't care for you. She wouldn't have let you get to this point if she did. She's the only reason you still have an addiction. You wouldn't know where to get this stuff if she wasn't around. I'm not going to let my sister go through the same thing. This ends tonight.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> I'll talk to her tomorrow. I'll make her get rid of everything. Just don't involve the cops.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> This is the best thing to do for all of us. For you, for me, for Nelly, and for Jessie. She has a problem, you have a problem, I have a problem, and as long as we all stay in one place, it's not going to solve anything. I'm doing this for everybody.<</speech>> She gets out her phone and starts dialing the number. <<speech "Sarah" "Morgan">> Hannah, if you call the cops, we're over. I mean it. This will be the last time you see me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Maybe that's for the best too. You spent the whole week talking about how we can't get along. Maybe you're right. Maybe we need to call things off.<</speech>> She finishes dialing and gives it a call. Morgan murmurs, "I... I can't believe you." as she backs out of the room in disgust. As the music reaches a crescendo, we see a small montage that shows all the characters and what they are doing at the moment. We are all experiencing some form of stress, melancholy, heartbreak, fear, depression and defeat. Even a character with a tough shell like mine, Nick, shows how he really feels about the events of the week once he's alone in his room. Each character gets a few seconds, so it's not a long montage. After everyone is shown, it cuts back to Hannah. <<speech "Jackie" "Hannah">> Hi I... I'd like to report a crime...<</speech>> Are the last words spoken. Then the title "Hell Week" flashes on the screen, and credits follow after, meaning we are [[done with our binge|Episode 3: Hell Week (Nick) End]].

I feel a huge sense of relief when everything is done. You never know how things are going to look in the end. And because we didn't watch any of the scenes get filmed unless we were in it, more than half of the movie was a total mystery. Kira turns to us, and you can see how proud she is on her face. <<speech "Kira">> I don't want to repeat myself every week, but once again, I'm beyond impressed with all of you. And even though we have over six hours of footage to judge, it's going to come down to the nitty-gritty cause no one was bad. So excuse us while we discuss.<</speech>> Their absence lasts for 5 minutes, and then they are back with the results. <<if $wrongmemoryn is true and $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Taylor Lilac, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +1>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Nick][$ep3low to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryn is true and $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Taylor Lilac, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Carter Charles; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +1>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Nick][$ep3low to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryn is false and $rightmemoryn is false and $hwrougholivia is false and $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Taylor Lilac, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +1>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Nick][$ep3low to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryn is false and $rightmemoryn is false and $hwrougholivia is false and $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, Taylor Lilac, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Carter Charles; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +1>><<set $youlow to $youlow +1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Nick][$ep3low to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryn is false and $rightmemoryn is false and $hwrougholivia is true and $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kanna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Nick][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>><<if $wrongmemoryn is false and $rightmemoryn is false and $hwrougholivia is true and $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kanna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, Taylor Lilac and Carter Charles; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Nick][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryn is true and $hwrougholivia is true and $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kanna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, Taylor Lilac and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Nick][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryn is true and $hwrougholivia is true and $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kanna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, Taylor Lilac and Carter Charles; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +4>><<set $taylorhigh to $taylorhigh + 1>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>> While the high and low-placing contestants get on stage, we [[return to the living room|Episode 3: Safe As Nick][$ep3safe to true]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryn is true and $hwrougholivia is false and $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kanna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Damon Damned; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +3>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +4>><<set $damonhigh to $damonhigh +1>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh + 1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>>While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Nick][$ep3high to true]].<</if>><<if $rightmemoryn is true and $hwrougholivia is false and $boisderrick is false>><<speech "Kira">> Alright, it was a difficult one, but we made our decisions. Jackie Atari, Sarah Prowess, Farrah Flaccid, Matt Brawler, <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>Kanna Shuttlecock<<else>>Scarlet Preston<</if>>, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Carter Charles; you seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. Please line up on the stage to hear your critiques. The rest of you can rest in the living room.<</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +3>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +3>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +4>><<set $jackiehigh to $jackiehigh +1>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +3>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh + 1>><<set $farrahscore to $farrahscore +5>><<set $farrahwin to $farrahwin +1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +2>><<set $mattlow to $mattlow +1>><<if $kennaisnelly is true>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +3>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +1>><<set $kennalow to $kennalow +1>><<else>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>><<set $scarletlow to $scarletlow +1>><</if>><<set $sarahelimep3 to true>>While the safe contestants depart, we [[get on stage|Episode 3: Judged As Nick][$ep3high to true]].<</if>>

<<speech "Kira">> Before we start, I want to once again remind you all that there weren't any bad performances. There were some bad choices, some great choices, some mistakes, and some risks that paid off. Those are what set you seven apart. Let's start with Jackie<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I want to start off by saying our writing team tried to create characters that fit who you are physically or mannerism-wise. They tried to give everyone a character they wouldn't struggle to portray. Now, Jackie, you chose to play a character unlike you. As the youngest person in the cast, you, playing the big sister, did not make sense at all. Every time you popped up on the screen, I was like, "That's not Hannah." but then you'd open your mouth, and I'd be back in.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> You were so committed to your character that the age difference did not matter. You made us forget that you're the youngest one. <</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> And that sex scene... girl, you were electric. We couldn't take our eyes off of you. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Thank you guys so much. Each week, I'm trying to show a different side of me, and I'm glad you guys are enjoying my performance.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you, Jackie. Let's move on to Sarah.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Sarah, you had the misfortune of having to film a ton of scenes with Jackie. When someone gives their all, and their partner performs at 80%, it sticks out like a sore thumb. You weren't bad, but your character needed more energy and dedication to come alive.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> I thought you were great during the normal conversations and stuff, but for the arguments, we needed more.<</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> You held your own while filming the porn portion. You kept up with Jackie quite well, so if you were like that for every scene, you would've been out of the bottom.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, if you put a little bit more emotion behind those scenes, you would've been safe, but unfortunately, that didn't happen. Let's move on to Farrah.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Farrah, you played the role that was written for you, and you absolutely nailed it. Every time you popped up on the screen, I was so happy cause I knew you would deliver what the script asked for.<</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> Do you have any formal acting training?<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> No, not at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Lena">> You could've fooled me. Everyone did a great job, but you were just surprisingly professional. When we needed to see tears, you turned on the faucet, when we needed to see anger, you brought anger, when we needed to see sadness, you gave us just the right amount of somber. You understood the script and the character and executed it perfectly.<</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> And you're good at subtlety, too. You were desperate in the sex scene, but it was a really tasteful amount. It didn't take away from the action or your partner.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> The first week, I could see that you were a little nervous on the set. This week, there was none of that. You're getting comfortable in front of the camera, and all this natural talent is starting to ooze out of you. And that has been great to watch.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Thank you all so much. You're all so sweet.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you for a fantastic performance, Farrah. Matt, you're up next.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Matt, you had a pretty small role. There weren't many moments for you to shine, and we try to give the benefit of the doubt to roles like that. So, if you just blended into the scene, you wouldn't be standing here. But you lacked so much energy that you stood out for the wrong reasons. Your reactions were a tenth of what we needed to see. It was disappointing because you didn't have a problem like this before.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I understand that what we asked of you was not an easy feat. Shooting a massive project like this in just three days can be a lot for everyone. But I think that's not it. Is there something that's bothering you?<</speech>> We all tilted our heads towards him. Looks like something is bothering him, but he's hesitant about sharing it with the rest of us. After a moment, he tells everyone what's been bothering him. <<speech "Matt">> The last couple of days... I've been in my head a lot. I don't know how much I deserve to be here. Living in a mansion with these wonderful people with beautiful stories makes me question my worth. Everyone seems to have a bigger goal and plans; they wanna explore themselves, they're passionate about this career path, they want to share their stories, and they have these interesting and insightful views while I'm here because the show's concept sounded fun. I want to be here, and I'm having so much fun, but it feels wrong to occupy a spot in the competition when these passionate people are going home...<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Matt, and everyone who ever doubts themselves in this competition, we handpicked you for a reason. You were not picked for your stories or your past, and you were not picked to be a reality show trope. You were cast because you had that star quality; you had what it took to win this competition and become a big name in the industry. Yes, it would be great to inspire others, share important stories, and make positive changes in the industry along the way. And you can achieve that through your actions in the competition. This is not about who you were in your past. It's about what you do now. Matt, I hope you take this to heart. Let's move onto <<if $ep3high is true and $kennaisnelly is true>>Kenna<</if>><<if $ep3high is true and $kennaisnelly is false>>Scarlet<</if>><<if $ep3low is true>>Taylor<</if>>.<</speech>> <<if $ep3high is true and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Michael">> Kenna, what we got in the end is fine. I could nitpick, but I'm not going to. Your problem was how we got there. You made it obvious that you did not want to play Nelly, and it was difficult to get a good take out of you. It's never a good thing to be someone difficult to work with, but it was especially irritating since we were in such a time crunch. There were moments where I wanted to move on even though we didn't get what we wanted out of you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Michael, Dante; I'm sorry for my attitude. Unfortunately, I'm not someone who can mask their anger. If I don't show it on my face, it's gonna be apparent from my body language, and if I don't show it through my body language, it's going to show in the tone of my voice. I was frustrated, and I tried my best to be a team player, but I guess I failed.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> A little bit of anger shows me that you care, so we're not criticizing you for that. It's what you do with that anger. It felt like I, your scene partners, and the crew were all on the receiving end of it, and that's not how you handle things.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You will not see anything like that from me again.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Kenna. Let's see what our judges think about <<print $name>>'s performance.<</speech>> Now, all eyes are on me. I'm happy with my performance, but I wanna [[hear what they have to say about it|Episode 3: Judged As Nick P2]].<</if>><<if $ep3high is true and $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Lena">> Scarlet, your performance really confused me. Everything was perfectly fine until we got to the sex scene, and then you dropped the ball. Why did you slow things down? You took a pill, and you were hyped in the club, but as soon as the sex scene started, everything got slower.<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">>I just thought that sensual approach would make more sense since we start feeling a connection the morning after.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> You ain't gotta go slow to fall in love.<</speech>> She says jokingly. <<speech "Scarlet">> Oh trust me, I know. I honestly don't know what I was thinking; it made sense to me at the time, but now I can see how it was a bad decision.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> It sucks that the competition is already such high stakes; a simple miscalculation like that could cost you the competition. If everyone performed decently, you would've been safe, but simple mistakes like that become much bigger when everyone is giving their all.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Thank you Scarlet. Next up, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> Now, all eyes are on me. I'm happy with my performance, but I wanna [[hear what they have to say about it|Episode 3: Judged As Nick P2]].<</if>><<if $ep3low is true>><<speech "Robby">> Taylor, you took on a character that has a rollercoaster of a week. You have good days. You have bad days. We watch you crawl from the bottom to the top, then fall right back. Which means you had to show a range of emotions. And I'm happy to say that you did a fantastic job.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> All of those characters were morally ambiguous. None of them are truly evil or saints. But you made us root for you. You brought Jessie to life. <</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> All of the choices you made were honestly great. I'm trying to think of a critique, I honestly can't.<</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Another great performance, Taylor. Keep it up. Next up, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> Now, all eyes are on me. I'm happy with my performance but I wanna [[hear what they have to say about it|Episode 3: Judged As Nick P2]].<</if>>

As always, we grab our cocktails and plop down on the couches. Looking around, I see satisfied faces around me. <<speech "Bo">> I don't know about anyone else, but I'm so happy to be safe. We all worked so hard, so I'm sure everyone in this room would love to hear some validation in return, but you know what would suck; going home after three days of restless shooting. I'm glad I avoided that.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know, I'm not happy with being safe. I feel like I'm being overlooked. If we're talking sex scenes, I gave it my all and gave them the best scene of the night. It's really frustrating to not get rewarded for it. I'm laying all my cards on the table, and I'm not getting anything in return.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hugo, can I tell you why you're not up there? Because you're using your tricks at the wrong challenges. Your character did not need all those tricks and experiences. Actually, the opposite; I think the sex scene is why you're safe because you were solid in all the rest of the scenes.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> But if I don't do that if I don't give it my all, I feel like I'm going to be told I'm lacking energy.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You gotta get into the mind of your character. Have sex like they would in that situation.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You shouldn't be the one to give that advice. You were worse than me! What about Parker screams giving and sweet? I thought your sex scene didn't fit at all.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I'm just trying to help Hugo. You don't have to take out your anger on me.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I didn't ask for help or advice.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Alright then, better luck next week.<</speech>> Hugo didn't have a problem with my words, so I'm wondering if there's some tension between the two that I'm unaware of. Or maybe Hugo's in his feelings. Either way, there's an awkward silence after their little back and forth. Olivia comes to our rescue by asking who we think is winning and who we think is in the bottom. <<if $kennaisnelly is false>><<speech "Kenna">> I don't know what's with Matt, but he's been distant lately.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Hasn't he always been that way?<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Somewhat. He doesn't talk a lot in big groups, but you can tell that he's a confident guy when you're having a conversation with him. I've not been feeling that for the past couple of days. It's like he just doesn't wanna talk.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Maybe he's like that with you.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">>I don't think that's it. He doesn't have a reason to be like that with me. He's going through something, but I don't know what it is.<</speech>> <<if $mattgaming is true>>I know what it is, but I don't want to tell the group Matt's business, so I stay quiet. There's one more name thrown out for the bottom placement: Sarah. We agree that we're all clueless about how the rest of them are placed.<<else>>I also noticed that he's been more of a lone wolf than usual, but I don't know the reason behind it either. Maybe we can ask him when he comes back. , Other than Matt, one more name was thrown out for the bottom placement: Sarah. We agree that we're all clueless about how the rest of them are placed. <</if>><<else>><<speech "Olivia">>...all I know is Sarah did not do good enough to be in the top, which means she's in the bottom. <</speech>> She says excitedly. <<speech "Olivia">>We can finally get rid of her.<</speech>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Carter">> I hope what you're saying is true. I feel like the mood around the house will change significantly after she's gone.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We're going to stop walking on eggshells the second that bitch is gone...<</speech>> There's one more name thrown out for the bottom, which is Matt. There's a general consensus on his changed attitude. The group seems to notice how he's become more of a lone wolf and how his confidence is not as prominent as it used to be.<<if $gamingmatt is true>> I know what it is, but I don't want to tell the group Matt's business so I stay quiet.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Bo">> I kinda feel bad for her. She put herself in such a position that no matter what she does, it makes us uncomfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> What do you mean?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> When we're all hanging together, she can be quiet or nice or mean, and we're all like, "What's she plotting right now? Why is she doing this?" How she acts doesn't matter; our reaction will be the same.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I don't feel bad at all. She's a grown woman, and she brought this upon herself. Then, she doubled down and made things worse. She doesn't try to remedy things, so why should we feel bad for her?<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's fair enough. There's a big possibility that this is her last day in the competition, so I just wish we could end things on a better note.<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> We could if she stops acting like a cunt...<</speech>><</if>><</if>> <<if $kennaisnelly is true>>The rest of our time together is uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)]].<<else>>The rest of the time we spend together is pretty uneventful. We yap aimlessly until [[the others return|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Sarah)]].<</if>>

<<if $ep3low is true>><<speech "Dante">> I respect anyone who takes a risk. But this is the bad part about taking risks; they might not pay off. And this week, that was the case.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">><<print $name>>, you have a baby face, you have a sweet demeanor, you're charismatic, so to play this character, you have to work twenty times harder because Nick does not possess any of those traits. And unfortunately, you couldn't pull it off. I didn't see Nick. I saw <<print $name>> reading mean lines.<</speech>> <<if $hwrougholivia is true>><<speech "Lena">> I saw you try a bit more in the sex scene, and I appreciated that. It worked sometimes and made us cringe the other times, but at least you were trying. I wish I could say the same for the rest of the series, but I didn't see the same amount of effort.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Lena">> The sex scene was just as soulles. You didn't do anything in character. It was just a normal sex scene.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Robby">> Yeah, I'm sorry, but this week was a miss. I wish you didn't pick such a difficult character.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Michael">> <<print $name>>, we were so conflicted about where to put you. Because, we respect the risk you took, but here's the thing: no matter what you did, you were not going to give us the Nick that we wanted. You have a baby face, a sweet demeanor, and you're charismatic, so this character was not written for you. And you didn't give us what we wanted, but what we ended up with was a solid character.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">>You took something that wasn't for you and made it your own. You added more dimension, you added your own perspective, and gave us a good character.<</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> Especially with the sex scene. Taking it down a notch and showing a more passionate side made the character more grounded. <</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> You took somebody that was supposed to be a villain and showed more sides of him.<</speech>><</if>> <<if $boisderrick is true>><<speech "Kira">> And last but not least; Damon.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Damon, you improvised a lot. More than half of your lines are improvised. Now, that can be a good or a bad thing. If you didn't know your lines, it would've been a problem, but that wasn't the case. Every time we wanted you to stick to the script, you did.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> All the lines you improvised made the scene more dramatic and epic. You really knew where to add more emotions and where to scale it back.<</speech>> <<speech "Diego">> Like we said to Farrah, you two had a great scene. It was so passionate and thought out. It really felt like your characters possessed you in the best way possible.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> And last but not least; Carter.<</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Derrick was a somewhat difficult character, but from the second we started filming, I knew you would do him justice.<</speech>> <<speech "Robby">> It's a really morally ambiguous character. There are times he's nice, there are times he's an asshole, there are times he does questionable things, so he needed to show a range of emotions. And you delivered on all of them.<</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Let's talk about the sex scene. You came in, and you had a vision in mind. The blindfold was a really nice touch, your attitude was correct, and obviously, the two cumshots were just great. A creampie and a facial; that's as good as it gets. Hands down the best scene of the night.<</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Kira">> We heard from our judges you all know where you stand, so I think it's time to announce the winner. The winner of this challenge is... Farrah Flaccid.<<if $ep3low is false and $kennaisnelly is true>> Kenna Shuttlecock<</if>><<if $kennaisnelly is false and $ep3low is false>> Scarlet Preston<</if>><<if $ep3low is true>> <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>><</if>>, Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess; unfortunately you three are the fallen stars of the week. Farrah, you have the power to save one of them. Who would you like to use your power on?<</speech>> <<if $ep3low is true>> Farrah's eyes travel between the three of us, and at that moment, all I can hope is they pick me. Sarah isn't liked by many, and Matt seems defeated, so I'm in a good position, but still, I would rather avoid the bottom two.<<else>> Farrah's eyes travel between the three of them. She seems undecided, but that doesn't last long. She reveals her decision after 30 seconds.<</if>> <<speech "Farrah">> This is hard; I love and respect everyone at the bottom, but unfortunately, I have to make a decision. Between the three of you, someone feels defeated and not worthy. I would feel horrible if they left the competition on that note. So I'm going to use my power to spare Matt.<</speech>> <<if $ep3low is true>><<speech "Kira">> That means <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> There are a lot of things going through my mind as we're [[walking back to the living room|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (You & Sarah)]]. Both during the shoot and as I watched the episode, I didn't feel like I gave a bottom-worthy performance. But I didn't think anyone gave a bottom-worthy performance, so I can see why I'm here. There's not much left to do. I have to talk my way out of here and continue my run in this competition.<</if>><<if $ep3low is false and $kennaisnelly is true>><<speech "Kira">>That means Kenna Shuttlecock and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Kenna & Sarah)]].<</if>><<if $ep3low is false and $kennaisnelly is false>> <<speech "Kira">> That means Scarlet Preston and Sarah Prowess are up for elimination. You have 30 minutes to make your case, good luck.<</speech>> With the bottom two decided, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 3: Elimination Discussion (Scarlet & Sarah)]].<</if>>

Once again, I'm in this room with two choices standing before me. [[Matt|Episode 3: Elimination (Kenna & Matt)][$ep3vfmatt to true]] is the obvious option. He wanted to go home, we said our goodbyes, and everybody acted like they were going to vote for him. The fair and the most wholesome thing to do would be to vote for him. But there is another option. [[Kenna|Episode 3: Elimination (Kenna & Matt)][$ep3vfkenna to true]], is least likely to go home, but you never know. If people decide to make the more intelligent decision, she's out. She's hungry for it, she's a good competitor, and it would make the competition easier to get rid of her and keep the contestant with low morale. This elimination is going to prove how many contestants are playing a cutthroat game and how many are voting fairly. Once I pick a card, I push it inside the voting box. and leave the voting booth. Waiting for everyone else to vote is just as stressful as the weeks before, even though I'm not up for elimination personally. When every vote is cast, we go to the elimination room so Kira can count the votes and tell us who's going home this week...

<<speech "Kira">> Another week is done. We filmed our mini-series, we gave our feedback, named the winners and the bottoms, you voted amongst yourself, and now we're here, ready to eliminate another contestant on our journey to find our up-and-coming pornstar. We have two options, Matt Brawler and Kenna Shuttlecock. At the end of the night, one of you will be saying goodbye to the competition, and your faith will be decided by the votes inside this box. Let's see who will be the third person eliminated from the competition.<</speech>> The speeches up until this point have always been dramatic, but Kira's on another level this week. And the dramatics continue as she teasingly opens the box and takes out the star-shaped card. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Matt.<</speech>> After a couple votes are read, we're all pretty surprised. It's closer than we all imagined. After the first seven votes, Matt gets four votes, and Kenna receives three. After Matt announced he wanted to go home, Kenna let her guard down and started to relax, but right now, we can see her beginning to sweat. <<speech "Kira">> The eighth vote is for... Matt.<</speech>> Luckily for her, the following three votes all go to Matt. <<speech "Kira">> Right now, the score is 7-3. Matt, if the next vote also has your name, that means your journey here will come to an end. The eleventh vote is for... Matt. I'm sorry, but you are eliminated. I'll quickly read the rest of the votes.<</speech>> <<if $ep3vfkenna is true>> The final score ends up being 9-5, so there are a couple of people who want to get the stronger competitor out, just like me.<<else>> The final score ends up being 10-4, so some people want to get the stronger competitor out and don't care about being fair.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Matt Brawler, thank you for being a part of this competition, but your time ends here. Do you have any last words?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I already said goodbye to my friends, so I'll say goodbye to the judges and crew. Thank you for being so loving with us. I never felt like I was being humiliated or belittled during the critiques. You were always giving good advice. And the crew was great. Whenever we needed something, they were there. So yeah, I had a blast here. You guys are all awesome, and I wish you all the best of luck. I can't wait to hang out after the show.<</speech>> After giving his last speech, he slides down on the pole while Kenna approaches us and gets covered in a big group hug. <<speech "Kira">> Three stars down, twelve to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We wave the cameras goodbye, and that ends the third episode. Tired, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 4: After Elimination (Kenna & Matt)]] to unwind.

Once again, I'm in this room with two choices standing before me. [[Matt|Episode 3: Elimination (Matt & Sarah)][$ep3vfmatt to true]] is the obvious option. He wants to go home, so he would be the fair choice to make. However, [[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination (Matt & Sarah)][$ep3vfsarah to true]] is a valid option too. I'm sure a couple of folks are going to vote for her just because they don't like her. I don't think she will get more votes than Matt, but who knows. All I know is that this is going to be an exciting elimination. Once I pick a card, I push it inside the voting box. and leave the voting booth. Waiting for everyone else to vote is just as stressful as the weeks before, even though I'm not up for elimination personally. When every vote is cast, we go to the elimination room so Kira can count the votes and tell us who's going home this week...

<<speech "Kira">> Another week is done. We filmed our mini-series, gave our feedback, and named the winners and the bottoms, you voted amongst yourself, and now we're here, ready to eliminate another contestant on our journey to find our up-and-coming pornstar. We have two options, Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess. At the end of the night, one of you will be saying goodbye to the competition, and your faith will be decided by the votes inside this box. Let's see who will be the third person eliminated from the competition.<</speech>> The speeches up until this point have always been dramatic, but Kira's on another level this week. And the dramatics continue as she teasingly opens the box and takes out the star-shaped card. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Matt.<</speech>> Just like I've guessed, the votes are pretty close. They are neck and neck after the first couple of votes are read. By the seventh card, Sarah has 4, and Matt has 3 votes against them. <<speech "Kira">> The eighth vote is for... Matt.<</speech>> They tie again, and that tie continues with the following two votes, too, but then Sarah surprisingly gets 2 votes in a row. <<speech "Kira">> Right now, the score is 7 votes for Sarah and 5 votes for Matt. Sarah, you'll be eliminated if the next vote has your name on it. The thirteenth vote is for... Sarah.<</speech>> <<if $ep3vfsarah is true>> The last vote also goes to Sarah, and she gets eliminated with nine votes against her.<<else>> The last vote goes to Matt, making the final score 8-6.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Sarah Prowess, thank you for being a part of this competition, but your time ends here. Do you have any last words?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I had a feeling that things would end up like this. I knew you assholes wouldn't pass on the chance to eliminate me. I'm not angry, but I'm annoyed. I'm annoyed because I'm going home for no reason. I'm going home because I stood up for someone, I'm going home because I've emotions, and I'm going home because I refused to be fake. I wish more people weren't afraid to be themselves so I wouldn't stick out like a sore thumb, but it is what it is. That's all. Good luck with the rest of the season.<</speech>> After giving her last speech, she slides down on the pole while Matt approaches us and gets covered in a big group hug. <<speech "Kira">> Three stars down, twelve to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We wave the cameras goodbye, and that ends the third episode. Tired, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 4: After Elimination (Matt & Sarah)]] to unwind.

I know I've got a handful of votes in my favor. Olivia is the most obvious one, but I have to be honest: Sarah gave a good speech. I don't think it was true, but she was convincing, and that scares me. There are indeed some big personalities in the cast, and compared to them, I come off as more tame, but I don't think that's a bad thing. Being under the radar is great. I don't mind people not viewing me as a threat. That just means I won't be anyone's target. When it's my turn to vote, the decision is easy to make. I grab the card that has Sarah's name on it and slide it into the box. But waiting for others to vote is excruciating because, for the first time, I have the potential to get eliminated. When they are finally done, Micheal leads us to the backdoor of the elimination room. We enter and stand on the two elevated, circular platforms. When the safe contestants come in, too, Kira starts talking. <<speech "Kira">> Another week is done. We filmed our mini-series, gave our feedback, and named the winner and the bottoms, you voted amongst yourself, and now we're here, ready to eliminate another contestant on our journey to find our up-and-coming pornstar. We have two options, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>> and Sarah Prowess. At the end of the night, one of you will say goodbye to the competition, and your faith will be decided by the votes inside this box. Let's see who will be the third person eliminated from the competition.<</speech>> The speeches up until this point have always been dramatic, but Kira's on another level this week. Or maybe I feel like that because I'm up for elimination. I don't know, but the dramatics continue as she teasingly opens the box and takes out the star-shaped card. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Sarah.<</speech>> I didn't even realize I was holding my breath until she read the vote, but I let it out after not hearing my name. The next couple of votes are read, and none have my name written on it. <<speech "Kira">> The fifth vote is for... Sarah. The score is 5 votes for Sarah and 0 votes for <<print $name>>.<</speech>> While I feel much more relaxed after not getting any votes, I look over at Sarah, who looks devastated. We all knew that she was going to go home if she ever landed in the bottom, but she was holding on to that little piece of hope she had, and now, it's all gone. <<speech "Kira">> The seventh vote is... also for Sarah. That means if you get one more vote, you'll be eliminated. The eighth vote goes to... Sarah. <</speech>> She reads the rest of the votes, and surprisingly, I don't get a single vote against me. And I don't know how to feel about that. I think the biggest reason I didn't get any votes is because I was up against Sarah. But maybe there is something more to that. Maybe Sarah was right. Maybe they don't see me as competition. Perhaps they think they'll have many chances to send me home, so they're saving their vote for a later date. Or maybe I'm liked around the house. Maybe they respect me... I don't know; it could be many things. All that's important right now is that I'm safe. <<speech "Kira">> Sarah Prowess, thank you for being a part of this competition, but your time ends here. Do you have any last words?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I just wanna say I'm not angry, but I'm annoyed. I'm going home for no reason. I'm going home because I stood up for someone, I'm going home because I've emotions, and I'm going home because I refused to be fake. I wish more people weren't afraid to be themselves so I wouldn't stick out like a sore thumb, but it is what it is. That's all. Good luck with the rest of the season.<</speech>> After giving her last speech, she slides down on the pole. Meanwhile, I run towards the other contestants, and they wrap me up in a big group hug. <<speech "Kira">> Three stars down, twelve to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We wave the cameras goodbye, and that ends the third episode. Tired, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 4: After Elimination (You & Sarah)]] to unwind.

Once again, I'm in this room with two choices standing before me. [[Matt|Episode 3: Elimination (Scarlet & Matt)][$ep3vfmatt to true]] is the obvious option. He wanted to go home, we said our goodbyes, and everybody acted like they were going to vote for him. The fair and the most wholesome thing to do would be to vote for him. But there is another option. [[Scarlet|Episode 3: Elimination (Scarlet & Matt)][$ep3vfkenna to true]], is least likely to go home, but you never know. If people decide to make the more intelligent decision, she's out. She's a good competitor, and it would make the competition easier to get rid of her and keep the contestant with low morale. This elimination is going to prove how many contestants are playing a cutthroat game and how many are voting fairly. Once I pick a card, I push it inside the voting box. and leave the voting booth. Waiting for everyone else to vote is just as stressful as the weeks before, even though I'm not up for elimination personally. When every vote is cast, we go to the elimination room so Kira can count the votes and tell us who's going home this week...

<<speech "Kira">> Another week is done. We filmed our mini-series, gave our feedback, named the winners and the bottoms, you voted amongst yourself, and now we're here, ready to eliminate another contestant on our journey to find our up-and-coming pornstar. We have two options: Matt Brawler and Scarlet Preston. At the end of the night, one of you will be saying goodbye to the competition, and your faith will be decided by the votes inside this box. Let's see who will be the third person eliminated from the competition.<</speech>> The speeches up until this point have always been dramatic, but Kira's on another level this week. And the dramatics continue as she teasingly opens the box and takes out the star-shaped card. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Matt.<</speech>> After a couple of votes are read, it's easy to see who's getting eliminated. <<speech "Kira">> The sixth vote is... also for Matt. bringing him up to 5 votes while Scarlet has only one vote cast against her.<</speech>> Matt has a smile on his face, no matter how many votes he's gotten. I guess he really made up his mind. This is what he wants to do. <<speech "Kira">> The eighth vote is also for Matt. Matt, if the next vote also has your name, that means your journey here will come to an end. The ninth vote is for... Matt. I'm sorry, but you are eliminated. I'll quickly read the rest of the votes.<</speech>> <<if $ep3vfscarlet>>The final score ends up being 11-3, so there are a couple of people who want to get the stronger competitor out, just like me.<<else>>The final score ends up being 12-2, so there are a couple of people who want to get the stronger competitor out and don't care about being fair.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Matt Brawler, thank you for being a part of this competition, but your time ends here. Do you have any last words?<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I already said goodbye to my friends, so I'll say goodbye to the judges and crew. Thank you for being so loving with us. I never felt like I was being humiliated or belittled during the critiques. You were always giving good advice. And the crew was great. Whenever we needed something, they were there. So yeah, I had a blast here. You guys are all awesome, and I wish you all the best of luck. I can't wait to hang out after the show.<</speech>> After giving his last speech, he slides down on the pole while Scarlet approaches us and gets covered in a big group hug. <<speech "Kira">> Three stars down, twelve to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We wave the cameras goodbye, and that ends the third episode. Tired, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 4: After Elimination (Scarlet & Matt)]] to unwind.

Once again, I'm in this room with two choices standing before me. [[Sarah|Episode 3: Elimination (Scarlet & Sarah)][$ep3vfsarah to true]] seems like the obvious choice. She's not liked by many. Like Olivia said, she played a very dangerous game. I feel like my vote is not even going to matter this time around cause everyone's mind seems made up. But you never know. There might be a twist. People like Kenna, Tay, and Damon don't seem like they get along with [[Scarlet|Episode 3: Elimination (Scarlet & Sarah)][$ep3vfscarlet to true]] and she might get more votes than any of us expect. And if I want her gone, this might be the perfect week to get rid of her. Once I pick a card, I push it inside the voting box. and leave the voting booth. Waiting for everyone else to vote is just as stressful as the weeks before, even though I'm not up for elimination personally. When every vote is cast, we go to the elimination room so Kira can count the votes and tell us who's going home this week...

<<speech "Kira">> Another week is done. We filmed our mini-series, gave our feedback, and named the winner and the bottoms, you voted amongst yourself, and now we're here, ready to eliminate another contestant on our journey to find our up-and-coming pornstar. We have two options, Matt Brawler and Sarah Prowess. At the end of the night, one of you will be saying goodbye to the competition, and your faith will be decided by the votes inside this box. Let's see who will be the third person eliminated from the competition.<</speech>> The speeches up until this point have always been dramatic, but Kira's on another level this week. And the dramatics continue as she teasingly opens the box and takes out the star-shaped card. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Sarah.<</speech>> After a couple of votes are read, we all get a sense of who's going home and staying. Scarlet gets her first vote after Sarah already has six votes against her. <<speech "Kira">> The eighth vote is for... Scarlet.<</speech>> But surprisingly, when we thought it was over for Sarah, Scarlet gets three votes in a row, turning the score to 6-4. It is way closer than Scarlet would like, and she starts sweating a bit. <<speech "Kira">> The eleventh vote... is for Sarah, making the overall score 7-4. Sarah, if you receive one more vote, that means your journey here will come to an end. Let's see who the twelfth vote is going to go to...<</speech>> She waits a little longer than before, and we all understand which name is written on it. Then she says "Sarah" and confirms our suspicions.<<if $ep3vfsarah is true>> All the other votes go to Sarah too, making the final count 10 to 4. <<else>> Scarlet gets one more, but other than that, they all read Sarah, which makes the final count 9 to 5.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Sarah Prowess, thank you for being a part of this competition, but your time ends here. Do you have any last words?<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I just wanna say I'm not angry, but I'm annoyed. I'm going home for no reason. I'm going home because I stood up for someone, I'm going home because I've emotions, and I'm going home because I refused to be fake. I wish more people weren't afraid to be themselves so I wouldn't stick out like a sore thumb, but it is what it is. That's all. Good luck with the rest of the season.<</speech>> After giving her last speech, she slides down on the pole while Scarlet approaches us and gets covered in a big group hug. <<speech "Kira">> Three stars down, twelve to go until one of them snatches that 200.000$ and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar.<</speech>> We wave the cameras goodbye, and that ends the third episode. Tired, we [[walk back to the living room|Episode 4: After Elimination (Scarlet & Sarah)]] to unwind.

<h2>Damon Damned</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcdamon.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Born into a house of farmers in the middle of a small town, Damon Damned was not made for a life like this. However, when he couldn't get his finances in order, even with two jobs, he took his first steps towards adult entertainment as a side hustle. He found moderate success and lots of pleasure in this line of work. So now, he's here to pursue this as a full-time job. Can this tall glass of a hunk stand out despite his contradicting background? Only time will tell.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' March 15th 2004 (19 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6'1", 212lb ''Dick Size:'' 6.5" (17cm)</h3> <h2>Carter Charles</h2><img src="images/cast/mtccarter.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>An everyday mechanic starts uploading his covers to TikTok, not thinking much of it; that's the start of Carter Charles' story. He garners some eye on his content, not for his voice or singing, but for his looks. To appease the masses, he switches his content from song covers to thirst traps, accumulating 3 million followers across all his socials in just two years. Now, with a huge crowd cheering him on, he's ready to take over this line of work. </h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' June 3rd 2002 (21 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6', 176lb ''Dick Size:'' 9.5" (24 cm)</h3> <h2>Olivia Satisfied</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcolivia.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>If we had to describe this gorgeous human being with just one word, it would be confidence. From the covers she appeared on to the runways she conquered, this plus-size diva has ruled the modeling world before stepping off on her own terms. With her eyes on the prize, she plans to reign over the world of porn with the same confidence and "don't give a fuck" attitude. We'll see how well that works out for her.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' April 11th 1995 (28 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'9", 198lb ''Cup Size:'' F Cup</h3> <h2>Sarah Prowess</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcsarah.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Don't judge a book by its cover is not a saying that applies to Sarah Prowess because what you see is what you get with this head-to-toe inked chick. Our gorgeous Californian tattoo artist is all about hard rock, partying, and standing up for what she believes in. Can she make the viewers fall in love with her heart despite her tough exterior? Find out on The Up And Cumming Pornstar.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' September 29th 1996 (27 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'7", 136lb ''Cup Size:'' C Cup</h3> <h2>Yousef Smite</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcyousef.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>In 32 years, this contestant has garnered way too many stories to fit in a short biography. Jumping from career to career, city to city, Yousef Smite has always found a way to land on his feet no matter how many challenges life's thrown at him. That's how he started producing sexual content; Losing his teaching job led him down the Onlyfans route. And now he's here to build his brand and take things to the next level. This Greek god is prepared to overcome yet another challenge and win this competition.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' March 7th 1991 (32 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 6'3", 229lb ''Dick Size:'' 7" (18cm)</h3> <h2>Scarlet Preston</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcscarlet.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Unlike most pornstars who end up in the profession because of financial problems and such, Scarlet Preston has always seen porn as her Plan A. The idea of making money while having wild sex and letting other people enjoy that encounter sounded way too perfect to pass. So after finishing university, she looked for a way to break into the industry and this competition guaranteed her everything she wanted and more. This ravishing redhead is ready to battle the other competitors and make her dreams come true.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' May 22nd 2003 (20 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'8", 130lb ''Cup Size:'' B Cup</h3> <h2>Farrah Flaccid</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcfarrah.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: left; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>Author, activist, and the founder of a non-profit are just some of the titles in a long list of accomplishments Farrah Flaccid has amassed throughout the years. With her hard work and love for others, she's created an undeniably positive image. Her past in prostitution combined with her go-getter mindset makes for one hell of a competitor. Let's see if she can go further than the others and win.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' March 5th 1977 (46 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'8", 139lb ''Cup Size:'' D Cup</h3> <h2>Patrick Bloom</h2><img src="images/cast/mtcpatrick.jpg" style="display: inline-block; float: right; width: 40%; border: 4px solid black;"> <h3>With a thriving nightclub, a devoted spouse, financial stability, and a delightful social circle, Patrick Bloom had a life most people would've envied. But he and his husband had one more road they wanted to venture to; porn. Risque selfies, nudes and short clips shared on Twitter were as far as he's gotten but now that he's one of the contestants, he's keen to go further. Let's see how far a bubble butt, a precious smile, and a happy-go-lucky attitude can take him.</h3><h3>''Date Of Birth:'' August 30th 1994 (29 Years Old) ''Height & Weight:'' 5'6", 150lb ''Dick Size:'' 6" (15 cm)</h3> <h3>[[Previous Page|Meet The Cast]]</h3>

We go up to his room. I sit on his bed and he gets next to his Wii. He flips through the games he brought with him until he finds two of them. He grabs and turns to me. <<speech "Bo">> Smash or Mario Party?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, we're actually going to play something? I thought that was code for fucking.<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Where did you get that from?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't know, you said it kind of seductively.<</speech>> He chuckles. <<speech "Bo">> I mean, it could be...<</speech>> I'm always in the mood to [[have sex|Episode 2: Escapades With Bo][$escapadeswbo to true]] but this time I might just want to [[play some games|Episode 2: Games With Bo P2]] with him and get to know him better.

I strip down to my birthday suit and lay on the bed. <<speech "You" "$name">> Come serve me.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> As you wish.<</speech>> He crawls over to the bed and he starts with my feet. He removes the only piece of clothing left on my body, my socks, and plants his nose on my sole. He takes a big whiff. Then he takes my big toe in his mouth and sucks on it. It's a pleasant surprise, I didn't peg him for a guy who would be interested in feet. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He starts off with my right foot. He licks his way up from the heel and sucks on each toe. He looks up so he could receive affirmations and orders from me. There is a stark difference between the man I was singing a song with and this submissive, feet worshiping bitch. I didn't think he would even bottom based on his looks but he's more obedient than I could've guessed. <<speech "You" "$name">> Work on the other feet too, don't neglect it.<</speech>> He switches to my left foot and gives it the same treatment. I've never had someone play with my feet before. It feels better than I thought it would. Plus the visual treat of having this tatted hunk beneath my feet is a turn on too. So I tug on my cock while I watch him. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Somebody's getting excited, can I take care of it?<</speech>> He asks, looking at my growing erection. He knows the answer to this question; he knows that I can't wait for him to wrap his lips around my cock but he wants to hear it come out of my mouth. I'm not usually that dominant, I don't bark orders at my partners but I think he likes this dynamic so I treat him like he wants to be treated. <<speech "You" "$name">>Get to it, it's not gonna suck itself.<</speech>> He gives my foot one last kiss then creeps up on my crotch and takes my hardening stick in his mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> That's where his inexperience in bottoming comes out. Although he was doing a good job with my feet, he doesn't have that much experience in sucking dick. It's not terrible by any means but he can't get down on it and there is some teeth involved. Part of me wants to continue this dominant act and give him some tough love but I know that's not going to help him. So I gently guided his head and gave him some suggestions. He's very receptive to feedback, I think he knows he's not the best at it. He takes the notes and sucks a little harder, uses more tongue and less teeth, and jerks off what he can't stuff down his throat. In a couple of minutes, the blowjob becomes way more enjoyable. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He continues to blow me up with my hand on his head. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you for guiding me sir.<</speech>> He whispers and goes back to it. I know after his feet worship and blowjob I shouldn't be shocked but his submassive attitude is still shocking to me. It almost feels like a character. But I don't care if it's real or not because it's turning me on. Him looking up at me with doe eyes, mumbling shit like that could make me cum on their own. And I think he realizes how much I'm liking it and that's why he's amping it up. He arches his back and kisses my abs before looking directly in my eyes with those doe eyes once again. <<speech "Carter">> I want you to fuck me <<print $name>>!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gets on all fours and spreads his cheeks apart. His rosy hole looks virgin. I'll bet money on it that things that've been up that hole doesn't pass five. And I'm not just talking about cocks; toys, fingers... that hole has limited experience with all of those things if any. I get some lube from the bedside table and after getting my cock lubed up I tease his hole. He begs for me to put it in so I slowly enter him. Just like I predicted, his insides are tight too. The way his walls are hugging my cock makes it hard for me to move. The lube helps a little. I wasn't planning on pounding his hole right away so I didn't mind the tightness. There is no camera I need to put on a show for so I'll stay still until he gets used to this cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He doesn't let me know how he feels. There are no moans, no screams, no movements that indicate a like or dislike. My guess would be he's trying to hide the pain. But it's just a guess and there is only one way to find out. So I started moving back and forth. Slow at first but when his lack of reaction continues, I speed up the strokes. After a minute, I [[get a reaction|Episode 2: Carter On Bottom P2]] that I didn't expect.

<<speech "Carter">> Fuck yeah, give it to me <<print $name>>!<</speech>> He screams. I guess it's not hurting that much. Maybe it's the generous amount of lube I've used or maybe I was wrong about his lack of experience. I don't know but I'm not going to miss a golden opportunity like that. If hard pounding is what he craves, he's going to get exactly that. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He chokes the chicken as I go to town on his cock. He enjoys it more and more as time goes on. His soft whimpers and moans confirm his pleasure. I spank his cheeks a few times just to make him moan louder. Although he's not the most caked up contestant, the way it jiggles after my spanks is a nice view. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm getting pretty close, can I cum sir?<</speech>> He mumbles after ten minutes of me stuffing his guts and him tugging on his cock. Him asking for permission to cum drives me insane. I thrust my cock even harder before giving him permission to release. And he sprays his load in my bed. I don't know how much he came since I'm balls deep in him but I know that it was a big and satisfying cumshot based on his twitching body and clenching hole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After he cums I pull out and lay back on the bed, feeling exhausted after fucking his brains out. He comes over and clings to my cock. He guides it in his mouth and uses every tip and trick I taught him while sucking me off. He's a quick learner because it feels amazing; there are no teeth involved and it's sloppy and messy, just the way I like it. He gets confident in his abilities too once he sees how much he's turning me on. He tries to take it down his throat and he swallows almost all of it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I feel my balls get full with cum as his head is bobbing up and down. I know that my rifle is about to shoot. So I let him know. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm about to cum, where do you want me to shoot?<</speech>> He looks up and me and starts sucking even harder. Damn, he's in a really slutty mood today. I mean, if he wants me to stuff his throat with my jizz I would be more than happy to do so. And the way he's inhaling my cock, it's not going to be long before his throat gets bred. After 30 seconds, I fire the gun. Although my hands want to grab him by the hair and hold him in place, I fight against it. I want to see what he does. He's been a great bottom so far so I'm sure he won't be disappointed. And he doesn't. He doesn't back away from my cock. His lips are tightly wrapped around the shaft as my jizz fills his mouth up. I cum for 15 seconds and after he swallows everything in his mouth. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/carteronbottom11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When he lets me go, I'm completely drained. <<if $patron is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck, you were great.<</speech>> I say with the last of my strength. <<speech "Carter">> You wanted a submissive bitch and I did my best to deliver.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So that's not how you usually act, right? I had a feeling but I wasn't sure.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I mean I prefer to be on top but I don't mind this either. Plus, it's good practice for the competition. It's good to have range.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm glad I could be of help.<</speech>> He smiles and then leans in to give me a kiss. I thought the kiss would turn into us making out but he backs away after planting a peck. <<speech "Carter">> I should go, it's getting pretty late.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can stay here if you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I think it would be better if I left. This casual sex thing is pretty new to me so I'm trying my best to navigate it. I mean the only other person I've slept with is Scarlet and things are complicated between us. I don't want the same thing to happen here too. I would rather keep things casual.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I get it. I think we are all new to this and trying our best to navigate it. It feels like it would be a waste to not sleep around with everyone because this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. But it's hard to have sex completely devoid of emotions. I'm struggling too.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm glad you get it.<</speech>> He says as he gets up and picks up his clothes. <<speech "Carter">> I'll see you tomorrow. Goodnight<<print $name>>.<</speech>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck, you were great.<</speech>> I say with the last of my strength. <<speech "Carter">> I felt like you wanted a submissive bitch to attend to your needs and I did my best to deliver that.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So that's not how you usually act, right? I had a feeling but I wasn't sure.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">>I prefer to be on top but I think this is good practice for the competition. Plus, after seeing that huge cock plastered on the screen I wanted to give it a try<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I hope it met your expectations.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, you surpassed them.<</speech>> He smiles and then leans in to give me a kiss. I thought the kiss would turn into us making out but he backs away after planting a peck. <<speech "Carter">> I should go, it's getting pretty late.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You can stay here if you want.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I think it would be better if I left. This casual sex thing is pretty new to me so I'm trying my best to navigate it. I mean the only other person I've slept with is Scarlet and things are complicated between us. I don't want the same thing to happen here too. I would rather keep things casual.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I get it. I think we are all new to this and trying our best to navigate it. It feels like it would be a waste to not sleep around with everyone because this is a once in a lifetime opportunity. But it's hard to have sex completely devoid of emotions. I'm struggling too.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'm glad you get it.<</speech>> He says as he gets up and picks up his clothes. <<speech "Carter">> I'll see you tomorrow. Goodnight <<print $name>>. <</speech>><</if>> <<if $triplebooked is true>>I wish him a goodnight too and he leaves. When I'm left on my own, I realize that I'm way too exhausted to do anything other than lay my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Triple Booked Shoot]].<</if>><<if $frombartohome is true>>I wish him a goodnight too and he leaves. When I'm left on my own, I realize that I'm way too exhausted to do anything other than lay my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Bar To Home Shoot]].<</if>><<if $campingtrip is true>>I wish him a goodnight too and he leaves. When I'm left on my own, I realize that I'm way too exhausted to do anything other than lay my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Camping Trip Shoot]].<</if>><<if $couplestherapy is true>>I wish him a goodnight too and he leaves. When I'm left on my own, I realize that I'm way too exhausted to do anything other than lay my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Couple's Therapy Shoot]].<</if>><<if $doitforthemoney is true>>I wish him a goodnight too and he leaves. When I'm left on my own, I realize that I'm way too exhausted to do anything other than lay my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: For The Money Shoot]].<</if>><<if $cheatinghusband is true>>I wish him a goodnight too and he leaves. When I'm left on my own, I realize that I'm way too exhausted to do anything other than lay my head on the pillow and [[fall asleep|Episode 2: Cheating Husband Shoot]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/episode4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Here we are, back in the living room, completely worn out. We collapse onto the couch, exchanging glances, each one of us waiting for someone else to shatter the silence. Suddenly, Olivia leaps to her feet, eager to take on the task. <<speech "Olivia">> The bitch is gone! Finally, the bitch is gone! <</speech>> Her voice bursts out in a joyful cheer, her hands soaring high into the air, a jubilant dance of victory. <<speech "Bo">> You really didn't like her, did you? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No the fuck, I didn't. I'm going to wake up so happy tomorrow, knowing that I won't be seeing that sour face while I'm eating my breakfast.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Come on now, let's not act like she was all bad. She had good performances, she fought hard, and most importantly, she was professional. She didn't bring the drama to the set. She put all her indifferences to the side when it was time to work. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Farrah, please don't kill my high. Let me live. You don't have to be the voice of reason all the time. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I'm the oldest in the house; I have to. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I know, but let that go for just this once. I know you didn't like that bitch either. Come on, say one mean thing about her. Get it off your chest! <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess she was kind of a jerk...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> There we go; that's the spirit! God, I wish we still had those bottles; tonight deserves a celebration. <</speech>> No one matches Olivia's enthusiasm since her hatred for Sarah far outweighs our own. Hugo ignores her completely, directing all the attention towards Kenna. <<speech "Hugo">> Kenna, how do you feel? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Right now, I feel good. When we were making our case and voting, that's another story. But you know what? As the numbers dwindle, we will all land in the bottom. And I'm just glad I was up against someone so disliked; I don't think the votes would've been unanimously in my favor if I was against anyone else in this room. <</speech>> The day winds down with discussions on various topics, eventually leading everyone to retire to their quarters. Following a lengthy seven-hour marathon of episodes and a heart-pounding elimination, I find myself equally drained alongside my fellow cast members. So I retreat to my room to bring the day to a close. At the break of dawn, I wake up full of energy, ready to embrace the challenges ahead. With an hour to spare before breakfast, I rise to my feet. After getting dressed, I think about how to spend that precious hour. <<if $mattgaming is true>> I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit][$ep4mattvisit to true]]. I refrained from mentioning it in front of others, but the stark change in him from our conversation to the end of the judging has left me curious. I would love to know the reason behind that shift and where his thoughts currently lie.<<else>>I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit][$ep4mattvisit to true]]. I'd love to know if his views altered after being safe and receiving all that love from us.<</if>> I know Olivia is in a good mood, so I could [[see what she's up to|Episode 4: Olivia Visit][$ep4oliviavisit to true]]. That cheerful energy might be just what I need to start the day. I've got Hugo on my mind too. He had quite a rant in the living room last night about feeling undervalued by the judges and where they'd placed him. I could [[swing by to see how he's holding up|Episode 4: Hugo Visit][$ep4hugovisit to true]]. Or I might [[take myself down to the living room|Episode 4: Morning Living Room][$ep4livingvisit to true]] and see who is awake.

<video src="images/other/episode4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> We trek back to the living room, feeling exhausted. Even though Matt wasn't the most talkative in our group, his presence was undeniable. As I scan the room, all I can see are dejected expressions. <<speech "Carter">> This fucking sucks. It was not his time, but he left us no choice but to vote for him. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> It really wasn't. He got in his head and put himself up for elimination. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> We've gotten really close in the short time we spent together. With both of us being from the Middle East, there was an immediate connec-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Wait, back it up; he was Middle Eastern? I mean, he was racially ambiguous as fuck, but I thought he was like Latino or something.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> His mom's side is Iranian, but I don't think either of them has visited there. So, he's not exactly from the Middle East, but it's pretty close. Anyway, getting back to what I was saying, we hung out a few times, and just from those brief moments, I could see that he had a kind heart. He wasn't interested in playing dirty or stirring up drama with anyone. He'd feel bad after every elimination. He was a laid-back, funny dude who was more into the social and pornstar side of things rather than the competitive aspect. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Boo-fucking-hoo, who cares? I'm over this attitude of, "He was a saint; he sacrificed himself for us!" No! He was a coward who crumbled under the pressure. Or he was smart, knew that he wasn't winning, and gave himself a memorable exit instead of a lackluster one. Whatever it was, it wasn't his good heart! We all knew what the fuck we auditioned for; we knew what the format was when we watched the introduction video. He shouldn't have auditioned if he didn't want to compete. I'm not going to praise him for not doing what he signed up to do; that's fucking stupid. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I can't believe what I'm saying this, but… I agree with Scarlet. As much as I loved Matt and his company, I'm not going to sit here and cry him a river. He said he didn't want to be here, didn't want to compete, so now he's gone; everything transpired as it should have. <</speech>> While some agree with their point, Farrah firmly disagrees. <<speech "Farrah">> Did you actually listen to him, or did you want to hear what you wanted to hear? Of course, he wanted to be here; that was never the issue. But he didn't feel comfortable seeing people who risked so much to be here go home before him. He had a job he could return to; for some of you, that's not the case. I disagree with his choices, but I think what he did was very admirable. <</speech>> For a few more minutes, the conversation remains centered on Matt, with nearly everyone offering their own analysis of his behavior. Afterwards, Hugo smoothly transitions the discussion to Kenna, delving into her emotions after being nominated for elimination. <<speech "Kenna">> I have mixed feelings about this week. A part of me is glad that I ended up at the bottom this week rather than any other. I mean, not everyone gets to have their opponent jump in and literally say, "Hey, vote for me, not her!" But even with that lifeline, being at the bottom totally sucks. There's that constant worry about things not going as planned, people not sticking to their word, and before you know it, poof, you're out of the game. <</speech>> After wrapping up our conversations on various topics, everyone retreats to their rooms. Following a marathon of nearly seven hours and an intense elimination round, I feel equally weary as my fellow cast members. Seeking some rest, I retire to my room for the night. As I emerge from a relaxing shower and prepare for bed, a soft tap on my door breaks the silence. I open it slightly and am surprised to find Sarah standing on the other side. <<speech "Sarah">> Hey, <<print $name>>; mind if I come in? <</speech>> I [[welcome her in|Episode 4: Sarah's Appreciation][$ep4sarahvisit to true]] as she enters, closing the door softly behind her. We settle on the couch together, and I listen attentively as she shares the purpose of her visit, though I already have a sense of why she's here.

<video src="images/other/episode4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Here we are, back in the living room, completely worn out. We collapse onto the couch, exchanging glances, each one of us waiting for someone else to shatter the silence. Suddenly, Olivia leaps to her feet, eager to take on the task. <<speech "Olivia">> The bitch is gone! Finally, the bitch is gone! <</speech>> Her voice bursts out in a joyful cheer, her hands soaring high into the air, a jubilant dance of victory. <<speech "Bo">> You really didn't like her, did you? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No the fuck, I didn't. I'm going to wake up so happy tomorrow, knowing that I won't be seeing that sour face while I'm eating my breakfast.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Come on now, let's not act like she was all bad. She had good performances, she fought hard, and most importantly, she was professional. She didn't bring the drama to the set. She put all her indifferences to the side when it was time to work. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Farrah, please don't kill my high. Let me live. You don't have to be the voice of reason all the time. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I'm the oldest in the house; I have to. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I know, but let that go for just this once. I know you didn't like that bitch either. Come on, say one mean thing about her. Get it off your chest! <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess she was kind of a jerk...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> There we go; that's the spirit! God, I wish we still had those bottles; tonight deserves a celebration. <</speech>> No one matches Olivia's enthusiasm since her hatred for Sarah far outweighs our own. Hugo ignores her completely, directing all the attention towards Matt. <<speech "Hugo">> Matt, how do you feel? Do you still want to go home? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I never did, you know—I really enjoy being right here with all of you. It's just, some folks want to be here even more than I do, they need to be here more than I do; they've made sacrifices to be in this place, so it feels a bit selfish on my part to outlast them. But I heard your words loud and clear; I feel the love, the support, and I'm committed to stepping up my game from now on. My attitude is the same as before: if I find myself in the bottom with someone who wants and deserves this opportunity more than I do, then send me packing. Nevertheless, I'm not throwing in the towel; I'll keep giving it my all and pushing forward as far as I can go. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> There we go, that's what we wanted to hear! Welcome back, baby! <</speech>> The day winds down with discussions on various topics, eventually leading everyone to retire to their quarters. Following a lengthy seven-hour marathon of episodes and a heart-pounding elimination, I find myself equally drained alongside my fellow cast members. So I retreat to my room to bring the day to a close. At the break of dawn, I wake up full of energy, ready to embrace the challenges ahead. With an hour to spare before breakfast, I rise to my feet. After getting dressed, I think about how to spend that precious hour. <<if $mattgaming is true>> I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit]]. I refrained from mentioning it in front of others, but the stark change in him from our conversation to the end of the judging has left me curious. He made some general statements yesterday, but I would love to know what's going on, and I feel he'll be more open if I approach him one-on-one.<</if>> I know Olivia is in a good mood, so I could [[see what she's up to|Episode 4: Olivia Visit][$ep4oliviavisit to true]]. That cheerful energy might be just what I need to start the day. I've got Hugo on my mind too. He had quite a rant in the living room last night about feeling undervalued by the judges and where they'd placed him. I could [[swing by to see how he's holding up|Episode 4: Hugo Visit][$ep4hugovisit to true]]. Or I might [[take myself down to the living room|Episode 4: Morning Living Room][$ep4livingvisit to true]] and see who is awake.

<video src="images/other/episode4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Here we are, back in the living room, completely worn out. We collapse onto the couch, exchanging glances, each one of us waiting for someone else to shatter the silence. Suddenly, Olivia leaps to her feet, eager to take on the task. <<speech "Olivia">> The bitch is gone! Finally, the bitch is gone! <</speech>> Her voice bursts out in a joyful cheer, her hands soaring high into the air, a jubilant dance of victory. <<speech "Bo">> You really didn't like her, did you? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No the fuck, I didn't. I'm going to wake up so happy tomorrow, knowing that I won't be seeing that sour face while I'm eating my breakfast.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Come on now, let's not act like she was all bad. She had good performances, she fought hard, and most importantly, she was professional. She didn't bring the drama to the set. She put all her indifferences to the side when it was time to work. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Farrah, please don't kill my high. Let me live. You don't have to be the voice of reason all the time. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I'm the oldest in the house; I have to. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I know, but let that go for just this once. I know you didn't like that bitch either. Come on, say one mean thing about her. Get it off your chest! <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess she was kind of a jerk...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> There we go; that's the spirit! God, I wish we still had those bottles; tonight deserves a celebration. <</speech>> No one matches Olivia's enthusiasm since her hatred for Sarah far outweighs our own. Hugo ignores her completely, directing all the attention towards me. <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, how do you feel? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm feeling pretty good. Competing against someone with whom the entire house had issues was a relief. I honestly didn't feel like I was at risk, but I definitely didn't anticipate such a significant gap in the votes. I was expecting a few votes at least, so when Sarah's was the only one to vote for me, it caught me off guard for sure. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> In a good way or a bad way? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It was a mix of feelings. Overall, it was nice to see that I'm liked. However, I don't think everyone casts a fair vote. After all, with anonymous voting, it's easy for someone to target a tough competitor. Not receiving a single vote made me feel like no one saw me as a contender. And that hurts. But if that's the case, it's just lighting a fire under my ass. Now, I'm eager to show everyone what I'm capable of in the weeks ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't think you should look at it that way. It was crystal clear that Sarah was on her way out. She caused a stir and kept to herself. She let out a few choice words directed at all of us, and despite regretting it later on, she didn't take any steps to make amends. So we all knew she was going home the day she was up for elimination. So, naturally, everyone went with the flow. No one saw a point in sticking out like a sore thumb; it was a done deal that you were safe, so there was no need to waste a vote on you; it was just unnecessary. <</speech>> When the Taylor shares her perspective and the rest of the room agrees with her through nods, I feel much better. The day winds down with discussions on various topics, eventually leading everyone to retire to their quarters. Following a lengthy seven-hour marathon of episodes and a heart-pounding elimination, I find myself equally drained alongside my fellow cast members. So I retreat to my room to bring the day to a close. At the break of dawn, I wake up full of energy, ready to embrace the challenges ahead. With an hour to spare before breakfast, I rise to my feet. After getting dressed, I think about how to spend that precious hour. <<if $mattgaming is true>> I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit][$ep4mattvisit to true]]. I refrained from mentioning it in front of others, but the stark change in him from our conversation to the end of the judging has left me curious. I would love to know the reason behind that shift and where his thoughts currently lie.<<else>>I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit][$ep4mattvisit to true]]. I'd love to know if his views altered after being safe and receiving all that love from us.<</if>> I know Olivia is in a good mood, so I could [[see what she's up to|Episode 4: Olivia Visit][$ep4oliviavisit to true]]. That cheerful energy might be just what I need to start the day. I've got Hugo on my mind too. He had quite a rant in the living room last night about feeling undervalued by the judges and where they'd placed him. I could [[swing by to see how he's holding up|Episode 4: Hugo Visit][$ep4hugovisit to true]]. Or I might [[take myself down to the living room|Episode 4: Morning Living Room][$ep4livingvisit to true]] and see who is awake.

<video src="images/other/episode4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> We trek back to the living room, feeling exhausted. Even though Matt wasn't the most talkative in our group, his presence was undeniable. As I scan the room, all I can see are dejected expressions. <<speech "Carter">> This fucking sucks. It was not his time, but he left us no choice but to vote for him. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> It really wasn't. He got in his head and put himself up for elimination. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> We've gotten really close in the short time we spent together. With both of us being from the Middle East, there was an immediate connec-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Wait, back it up; he was Middle Eastern? I mean, he was racially ambiguous as fuck, but I thought he was like Latino or something.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> His mom's side is Iranian, but I don't think either of them has visited there. So, he's not exactly from the Middle East, but it's pretty close. Anyway, getting back to what I was saying, we hung out a few times, and just from those brief moments, I could see that he had a kind heart. He wasn't interested in playing dirty or stirring up drama with anyone. He'd feel bad after every elimination. He was a laid-back, funny dude who was more into the social and pornstar side of things rather than the competitive aspect. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Boo-fucking-hoo, who cares? I'm over this attitude of, "He was a saint; he sacrificed himself for us!" No! He was a coward who crumbled under the pressure. Or he was smart, knew that he wasn't winning, and gave himself a memorable exit instead of a lackluster one. Whatever it was, it wasn't his good heart! We all knew what the fuck we auditioned for; we knew what the format was when we watched the introduction video. He shouldn't have auditioned if he didn't want to compete. I'm not going to praise him for not doing what he signed up to do; that's fucking stupid.<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I can't believe what I'm saying this, but… I agree with Scarlet. As much as I loved Matt and his company, I'm not going to sit here and cry him a river. He said he didn't want to be here, didn't want to compete, so now he's gone; everything transpired as it should have. <</speech>> While some agree with their point, Farrah firmly disagrees. <<speech "Farrah">> Did you actually listen to him, or did you want to hear what you wanted to hear? Of course, he wanted to be here; that was never the issue. But he didn't feel comfortable seeing people who risked so much to be here go home before him. He had a job he could return to; for some of you, that's not the case. I disagree with his choices, but I think what he did was very admirable. <</speech>> For a few more minutes, the conversation remains centered on Matt, with nearly everyone offering their own analysis of his behavior. Afterwards, Hugo smoothly transitions the discussion to Scarlet, delving into her emotions after being nominated for elimination. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm feeling pretty good about things. Matt's little heroic act didn't really impress me, but it did help us all make a decision easily, so I'm not going to dwell on it. Just so you all know, this one stumble doesn't define who I am. I'm actually excited to see what this week brings. Being at the bottom wasn't fun, so I'm itching to get back to where I belong—at the top.<</speech>> After wrapping up our conversations on various topics, everyone retreats to their rooms. Following a marathon of nearly seven hours and an intense elimination round, I feel equally weary as my fellow cast members. Seeking some rest, I retire to my room for the night. As I emerge from a relaxing shower and prepare for bed, a soft tap on my door breaks the silence. I open it slightly and am surprised to find Sarah standing on the other side. <<speech "Sarah">> Hey, <<print $name>>; mind if I come in? <</speech>> I [[welcome her in|Episode 4: Sarah's Appreciation][$ep4sarahvisit to true]] as she enters, closing the door softly behind her. We settle on the couch together, and I listen attentively as she shares the purpose of her visit, though I already have a sense of why she's here.

<video src="images/other/episode4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Here we are, back in the living room, completely worn out. We collapse onto the couch, exchanging glances, each one of us waiting for someone else to shatter the silence. Suddenly, Olivia leaps to her feet, eager to take on the task. <<speech "Olivia">> The bitch is gone! Finally, the bitch is gone! <</speech>> Her voice bursts out in a joyful cheer, her hands soaring high into the air, a jubilant dance of victory. <<speech "Bo">> You really didn't like her, did you? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No the fuck, I didn't. I'm going to wake up so happy tomorrow, knowing that I won't be seeing that sour face while I'm eating my breakfast.<</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Come on now, let's not act like she was all bad. She had good performances, she fought hard, and most importantly, she was professional. She didn't bring the drama to the set. She put all her indifferences to the side when it was time to work. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Farrah, please don't kill my high. Let me live. You don't have to be the voice of reason all the time. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Baby, I'm the oldest in the house; I have to. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I know, but let that go for just this once. I know you didn't like that bitch either. Come on, say one mean thing about her. Get it off your chest! <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I guess she was kind of a jerk...<</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> There we go; that's the spirit! God, I wish we still had those bottles; tonight deserves a celebration. <</speech>> No one matches Olivia's enthusiasm since her hatred for Sarah far outweighs our own. Hugo ignores her completely, directing all the attention towards Scarlet. <<speech "Hugo">> Scarlet, how do you feel? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm torn. On one hand, I'm glad to stick around, but I gotta admit, I'm also feeling a bit pissed. Honestly, I didn't see that many votes coming my way. I was expecting just a vote or two...<</speech>> She shoots a nasty look at Kenna before continuing. <<speech "Scarlet">> But I wasn't expecting it to be as close as it was. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I guess I wasn't the only one who realized you were a bigger asshole than Sarah. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I wonder how many votes your annoying ass would've gotten if you were in the bottom. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Well, too bad, ho. We'll never know... I'm sitting pretty at the top. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No, bitch, you're sitting washed and botched in safe. Don't flatter yourself. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Alright, can you both please stop with the attitude? I'm really not feeling it. This isn't entertaining, amusing, or even mildly interesting. Either bring some real drama and give us a show, or just drop it altogether. These reads are tired. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I couldn't have said it better myself. <</speech>> Knowing their argument did not impress the rest, Kenna and Scarlet fell silent after that. The day winds down with discussions on various topics, eventually leading everyone to retire to their quarters. Following a lengthy seven-hour marathon of episodes and a heart-pounding elimination, I find myself equally drained alongside my fellow cast members. So I retreat to my room to bring the day to a close. At the break of dawn, I wake up full of energy, ready to embrace the challenges ahead. With an hour to spare before breakfast, I rise to my feet. After getting dressed, I think about how to spend that precious hour. <<if $mattgaming is true>> I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit][$ep4mattvisit to true]]. I refrained from mentioning it in front of others, but the stark change in him from our conversation to the end of the judging has left me curious. I would love to know the reason behind that shift and where his thoughts currently lie.<<else>>I could [[visit Matt|Episode 4: Matt Visit][$ep4mattvisit to true]]. I'd love to know if his views altered after being safe and receiving all that love from us.<</if>> I know Olivia is in a good mood, so I could [[see what she's up to|Episode 4: Olivia Visit][$ep4oliviavisit to true]]. That cheerful energy might be just what I need to start the day. I've got Hugo on my mind too. He had quite a rant in the living room last night about feeling undervalued by the judges and where they'd placed him. I could [[swing by to see how he's holding up|Episode 4: Hugo Visit][$ep4hugovisit to true]]. Or I might [[take myself down to the living room|Episode 4: Morning Living Room][$ep4livingvisit to true]] and see who is awake.

<<speech "Matt">> Oh, <<print $name>>; I didn't expect to see you so early. Come on in. <</speech>> He utters after opening his door and seeing me in front of him. We get to the matter as soon as I step into the room. <<speech "Matt">> What's up, man? What do I owe this visit to? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Just thought I'd drop by and see how you're holding up. Everything seemed pretty easy-peasy for you those first couple of weeks, but now it seems like all eyes are on you. So, tell me, how are you really doing? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm doing okay after yesterday. The attention doesn't seem negative; everyone's been pretty encouraging. It's starting to feel like a regular thing for me, but my position has changed a bit. Getting some positive feedback from the judges and my buddies has given me a boost to keep pushing forward. <</speech>> <<if $mattgaming is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, one of the reasons I swung by was because of that sudden change of plans. When we last chatted, you seemed unsure, and the next day, you were all set to hit the road. What happened, bro? What's the story there? <</speech>>< <<speech "Matt">> Well, I had a chat with a few other folks too. Let's just say that not everyone was as understanding. But hey, I get it. Three days of non-stop hustle on set, memorizing a mountain of lines, bouncing between scenes, shooting regular and porn scenes—it's a lot. So, when someone's like, "Hmm, not sure about this competition," I can see why they might get a bit ticked and say, "Are you fucking serious? We worked so hard to make something good, and you don't even care. Then go the fuck home and don't make the people who want to be here desperately go through this. Most of us would be distraught if we ended up at the bottom after all this work, but you're already checked out." <</speech>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, one of the reasons I came over was that mood switch. I never realized you felt so guilty for others leaving until yesterday. I always thought you enjoyed being here, so what happened? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I enjoy being here, but I also feel guilty; those are not mutually exclusive. And I've been feeling like, "I'll gladly go when it's my time," for a minute, but that turned into, "Okay, I have to leave now. I'm causing harm by being here," when I opened up to a couple of folks about how I felt. They weren't so nice with their response. But, hey, I get it. It was right after we wrapped up the Hell Week shoot. Three days of non-stop hustle on set, memorizing a mountain of lines, bouncing between scenes, shooting regular and porn scenes—it's a lot. So, when someone's like, "Hmm, not sure about this competition," I can see why they might get a bit ticked and say, "Are you fucking serious? We worked so hard to make something good, and you don't even care. Then go the fuck home and don't make the people who want to be here desperately go through this. Most of us would be distraught if we ended up at the bottom after all this work, but you're already checked out." <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Wait, who the fuck said all that? That's a crazy fucking response. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It doesn't matter who it was. They were right; I didn't deserve to be here with that mindset. So yeah, that was the thing that made me spiral, and I decided that if I was up for elimination, I was going to tell people to vote for me. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And if you were safe? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I would've tanked the next challenge on purpose. I was feeling pretty guilty, you know? I didn't feel like I had earned it. I was just about ready to throw in the towel. But then Farrah dropped some wisdom on me. She made me realize that this isn't just about me—it's a team effort, and my actions reflect on all of us. So, even though I'm trying to do the right thing and act with integrity, I could be screwing us all over without even realizing it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey, don't sweat it too much, alright? The fate of the whole series doesn't rest solely on your shoulders. But, I'm happy to see that passion reigniting in you. We're not ready to lose you just yet. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Thank you, bro; I'm happy to still be here, too. <</speech>> I leave his room and go downstairs. There are a couple of people sitting around the red couches. Considering it's about 9:30, it's not surprising to see half of the cast awake. After grabbing a bite to eat, I take my place on the couch, integrating myself into their casual conversation. About ten minutes later, that familiar [[alarm starts ringing around the house|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge]], and we all perk up our ears, knowing what's coming next.

<<speech "Olivia">> <<print $name>>, I didn't expect to see you? What's up? <</speech>> She questions after opening the door and seeing me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Not much. Since we've got some time before breakfast, I just wanted to have a little chat with you. <</speech>> She steps to the side and invites me inside. After we both take a seat on the couch, I tell her what's on my mind. <<speech "You" "$name">> How are you feeling? I know you were beaming last night. Are you still on that high? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Absolutely. I never felt this much hatred towards someone in such a short time. Trust me, I did not want to, but I could not help myself. She embodied every single trait I hate in a person. The "I'm better than everybody" attitude, the constant need to belittle people in the name of brutal honesty, the attempts at souring every moment, the incapability to see your wrongs and apologize—she was extremely immature, and I hated being in the same room with her. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you serious? I did not know you felt that strongly about her. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I was kind of holding myself back. I knew if I played into the drama the producers wanted, she'd probably stick around, and then that'd be part of my whole story here. But honestly, I couldn't stand her guts. My dislike for her wasn't just for the cameras—it was real. If she had hung around a bit longer, we would've definitely clashed big time. I would've hit my breaking point, and all hell would've broken loose. So, I'm relieved I don't have to deal with that anymore. Now, I can focus on my game and the competition without any distractions. <</speech>> Surprised by the hate she was brewing, I found it hard to keep the conversation going. Originally coming here with the plan of starting my morning off positively, I didn't expect her to open up so much and pivot the mood. A minute later, we decided to go down and join everyone in the living room. There are a couple of people sitting around the red couches. Considering it's about 9:30, it's not surprising to see half of the cast awake. After grabbing a bite to eat, we sit on the couch and then integrate ourselves into their casual conversation. About ten minutes later, that familiar [[alarm starts ringing around the house|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge]], and we all perk up our ears, knowing what's coming next.

I knock on his door, and it takes a second for him to open it; when he does, he's just in a towel. <<speech "Hugo">> Sorry for making you wait; I just got out of the shower. What's up, <<print $name>>? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not much; I just came in to check in with you. <</speech>> He invites me in, and after we get comfortable on the couch, I start my interrogation. <<speech "You" "$name">> What you said yesterday had me worried. You know the "I'm tired of being safe; the judges are not seeing me." rant you went on. We already have Matt questioning his place in the competition; we don't need another person with that mindset. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Now that I've slept on it, I'm good. I was very frustrated yesterday. You know, we accomplished so much in three days; to hear "You're safe." after all that hard work was infuriating. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Is that it? Now you're back in the competition? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Baby, I never left. Getting rid of Hugo ain't going to be easy. But in all seriousness, I do feel like I'm being overlooked by judges. I think I'm the most versatile guy in the competition. The straight boys have no prior experience with men; Patrick wasn't very experienced with women; the rest of you are all great tops, but some struggle when it comes to bottoming, while I can do it all and I can do it well. I wish I got a pat on the back for that. <</speech>> <<if $hugoporn gte 1>><<speech "You" "$name">> If it's any consolation, I'll give you your flowers. You are very well-rounded. That's why I see you as one of my biggest competitors. But at the same time, I'm relieved every time we end up together because I don't have to worry about who's on top and who's bottoming; I know you'll do fantastic either way.<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thank you. I'm not any closer to that $200,000, but I feel better. You have that effect on me in general. Whenever we get together, I just feel so much better. <</speech>> His statements are flirtatious in nature. Looking at the clock, we still have some time before breakfast; I don't see why we shouldn't [[have some fun|Episode 4: Hugo Fun]] right now.<<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I haven't had any personal experience, but from what I saw on the screen, you are a goddamn beast in every role. Top, bottom, men and women, you do it well. I don't know if my words will be a consolation, but I view you as one of my biggest competitors because of that versatility. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Thank you. I'm not any closer to that $200,000, but I feel better. That being said, we can fix that first part of your sentence, just so, you know, you can be a better judge. <</speech>> His practically nude state already had my mind wandering, but when he puts it bluntly, I'm even more excited. As always, I accept the invitation to [[have some fun|Episode 4: Hugo Fun]].<</if>>

When I arrive at the room, I see four people sitting at the table: Jackie, Bo, Farrah, and Yousef. After grabbing a snack from the fridge, I join them. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey guys, what's up? What are we talking about? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Who we like, who we dislike, who's doing what—you know, the general competition gossip. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, cool. So, what are we feeling? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> We feel like alliances are starting to form. Did you notice how we started having less and less group time? Lately, everyone is conversing in small groups. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I told them already, but I'll keep you in the loop, too, <<print $name>>. Just a couple of days ago, Kenna and Olivia were talking about starting an alliance. I don't know if they didn't think I could hear it or if they just didn't care, but we were in the backyard, I was swimming, they were by the lounges, and I overheard the-<</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You overheard what? <</speech>> She yells from the door frame, making us all turn around in surprise. She struts to the table and takes the seat opposite Yousef. <<speech "Kenna">> Go ahead; I'm listening. <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Well, I heard you two saying stuff like "I got your back, you got mine." and "I love you; I wouldn't want you to go." <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Cool, so... when did you hear the word "alliance" being thrown around? <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I didn't. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Then why did you start with that? Why are you talking about this like it's a big secret? Why did you fucking lie? <</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> I wasn't going to; I was going to tell them exactly what I told you. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You were gonna do that, my ass. You started your sentence talking about some alliance; I'm sure you were going to add some shit to that.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> Kenna, why are you so agitated? You're making this a bigger deal than it needs to be. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> You can't start shit and then play the "Why are you so angry? It's not that important" card. It is that important. Why are you talking about me when I'm not in the room? Why are you discussing my actions? Why are you twisting my words? Why are you trying to sow a seed in people's minds? Why are you trying to make people think I'm playing a dirty game? If we were trying to do something secretive, we would've done it in our rooms. We're not fucking stupid; we could see you were in the pool. It was a normal fucking conversation. We realized how much we had in common and how easy it was to converse, so we just ended it with, "Girl, I like you; I got your back." Don't try to twist it into something it's not! <</speech>> The room starts to fill up as her rant continues. All eyes are on her, intrigued, wondering what she's complaining about since they missed the context. <<speech "Yousef">> Kenna, we're not stupid either. You don't have to say you're now an alliance to make an alliance. "I got your back; you got mine." are alliance words. I know it was not a malicious thing; you guys didn't team up and start naming people you wanted to eliminate. And I was not going to imply that. We were talking about alliances, and I gave an example like, "Yeah, people are starting to drop hints. They are starting to suggest the idea of alliances." You're making this a bigger deal than it needs to be. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm not, and you can't gaslight me into thinking I am. I caught you running your mouth. How was I supposed to react? "Oh, you're talking about me? Please, go on. Tell everyone something they don't need to know. And please make it seem like we are in an alliance." Is that how I should've reacted? Well, you've got the wrong fucking bitch! Everybody, listen the fuck up! Don't talk behind my back. Negative or positive, I really don't care. My name does not need to be in your mouth when I'm not around. But if you do and I catch you doing it, don't be surprised that I'm coming for you. I'm setting my boundaries; I'm making everything very fucking clear. Don't disrespect them, and if you do, don't play the victim in my face, 'cause I'm not going to buy that shit. Now, I'm going to be the bigger person and leave. But just so you know, Yousef, I see the real you. You act so fatherly, so wise, and so kind, but under that persona, you're a fucking snake that tries to plant seeds in people's minds. That's exactly how I feel about you. And see how I can say it to your face with no fucking issues. I hope you can grow a pair and do the same in the future. <</speech>> She storms out of the room after her lengthy and bold statement. <<speech "Hugo">> That was a way to start the day off... Well, good morning, everybody. <</speech>> The air is changed around the room, and all of us are confused about how to move forward. Thankfully, Kira's [[morning announcement|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge]] saves us from that awkwardness.

<<set $sarahhookups to $sarahhookups +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen +1>><<if $sarahalliance is true>><<speech "Sarah">> I just wanted to say thank you. We talked about an alliance and you agreed to it, but... Well, honestly, I wasn't sure if you meant it. It felt like you agreed because you had no other choice. But now I see that you're committed and loyal. And I promise to do the same. If we were to switch roles in the future, I've got you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> There was more to it than just the alliance for me. I didn't feel like it was your time to leave. You were the best out of the bottoms. I knew you had so much more to offer, and I knew they would eliminate you if I didn't save you. <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Sarah">> I just wanted to say thank you from the bottom of my heart. I was not expecting to be saved tonight. I thought it was all over for me. But just know that your act of throwing me that life preserver won't be forgotten. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I would appreciate a helping hand if the roles reversed in the future; however, I didn't do this expecting anything in return. I didn't feel like it was your moment to leave. You were the best out of the bottoms. I knew you had so much more to offer, and I knew they would eliminate you if I didn't save you, so I did. <</speech>><</if>> She looks surprised by the genuine love and praise I'm giving her; a hopeful smile creeps on her face. <<speech "Sarah">> This competition has been quite the challenge. I've always felt like an outsider, but today took it to a whole new level. Things got pretty tense when they found out I was spared. Just a heads-up: you might be getting some flak for sticking by me. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I really couldn't care less. We said we would play it fair, and I did that. It's as simple as that. If people have a problem, that's their problem. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Thanks for keeping it real around here. It can get pretty lonely with all the fake vibes, you know? It's refreshing that you speak your mind without worrying about what others might say. You're not afraid to stand up for what's right, no matter the pushback. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sarah, you don't have to feel alone. I'm here for you, as are the rest of the cast. Sure, some people don't like you, and you don't like them back in return, but everyone else is ready to welcome you back into the group. It might just take that first step from your end. We are all having so much fun getting to know each other in every way possible, and I feel like you're missing out. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Don't worry, sweetheart; I'm not the one losing out here. Look at these curves—I can have it all anytime I please. They're the ones missing out. <</speech>> She runs her fingers against her porcelain body, highlighting some of her attributes to drive her message home with clarity. Undeniably, she's gorgeous. From the intricate tattoos adorning her flawless skin to her luscious lips, captivating feline gaze, and that timeless hourglass figure—she truly possesses an irresistible allure. <<speech "Sarah">> That being said, just because I'm not desperate for it doesn't mean I don't want it. I've been getting bored. I might need some dick to spice things up again. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And how do you plan on doing that? <</speech>> With the tone of my voice and my wanting gaze, I let her know that I'm more than willing to be the dick that'll spice things up. <<speech "Sarah">> You know, I didn't come here for that. This was supposed to be a simple thank you. But you're starting to change my mind. It would be a great way of showing my gratitude, right? <</speech>> I give a slight nod as her hand lingers on the strap of her tank top. She chuckles at the eager look in my eyes. Rising from the couch, she confidently moves to my bed, shedding her top and shorts before settling comfortably on the spacious mattress. I stroll over and pause at the bedside. <<speech "Sarah">> Say, are you more of a tit guy or an ass guy? <</speech>> Her voluptuous tits look delectable as that silk purple bra hugs them tightly. The same can be said for her juicy cheeks in the back, making the decision almost impossible. <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I say both? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You're a greedy motherfucker, huh? I like it! <</speech>> She cups her breasts from below and playfully jiggles them, proudly displaying the wonderful rack she was endowed with. My admiring gaze brings a smile to her face once more. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why are you giggling so much? Am I not allowed to enjoy the show? <</speech>> I'm just teasing her, but her answer is real, and it kind of strikes me out of nowhere like a suckerpunch. <<speech "Sarah">> No, I'm happy to be appreciated. I've been hearing some folks huffing and puffing about being paired with me. It's good to finally get the reaction I deserve. <</speech>> Hearing that she's feeling belittled makes me feel bad for her. She looks too good to be treated like that. So I keep my reactions honest and bold, letting her know just how aoused she makes me with her effortless beauty. Turning around, she displays her voluptuous ass. She flicks her buns one by one, letting them bounce around. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, keep shaking that ass. You look gorgeous. I've been eyeing that fat ass since day one; I can't believe I'm lucky enough to finally have it in front of me. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Is this doing it for you, baby? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Turn your head and take a look at it yourself. <</speech>> Seeing the bulge in my pants, dying to be freed, she hops out of bed and gets on her knees before me. <<speech "Sarah">> Well, we better take care of it. <</speech>> Caressing my protruding member through denim, her eyes meet mine, her lips glistening with a hint of desire. This seems to be a common occurrence with me, but right then and there, I realize just how stunning she is. I guess that's just how my brain works: once somebody kneels before me, they become ten times hotter. Unsheathing my lengthy sword, Sarah lets out a gasp. <<speech "Sarah">> Even the big screen doesn't do it justice; this cock is humongous. It's good to finally see it up close. <</speech>> Those are the only praises I receive before she fills her mouth with my flesh, giving me a much more pleasurable experience than mere words can. From the get-go, she's ambitious, taking my shaft as deeply as her throat permits. Maybe it's a hunger born out of the lack of casual sex, or it could be tied to my actions throughout the evening; the spark that ignited her passion remains a mystery to me. What I do know is that if she maintains this fervor all night long, this promises to be an unforgettable fuck. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The hand I rest on her head becomes redundant as she effortlessly fulfills all my desires. I lower it back to my side and don't intervene again. Her tongue dances against my slit, while her lips engulf the rest. It's amazing to watch someone who really knows what they're doing. The way she looks up at me is different from everyone else. It's not the usual seeking of approval or the quest to decipher your desires; it's a gaze of assurance. I'm just here to entertain her with my reactions, nothing more. Every move she makes is almost flawless, but my favorite is when she takes it so deep that she starts to gag. Her widening eyes, the gasping sounds, the enticingly tight grip of her throat—it's pure perfection. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I notice her touching herself as she sucks me off. It seems like she's [[craving me inside her pussy|Episode 4: Sarah's Appreciation P2]] more than her mouth. But I reckon I can [[have one more go at her mouth|Episode 4: Sarah's Appreciation P2][$ep4sarahfacefuck to true]] before we switch things up.

<<if $ep4sarahfacefuck is true>> Reclaiming control, I firmly grasp her head, tangling my fingers in her hair. With a commanding force, I pull her towards the bed, taking deliberate steps forward. Once she's pinned between me and the bed, I reenter her mouth. My throbbing cock asserts its dominance; the tip seeks her throat while the shaft glides sensually over her tongue. Her laughter and gasps hint at her excitement at being handled with intensity. Eager to fulfill her desire, I maintain the passionate onslaught for a blissful two minutes, granting her brief reprieves to catch her breath before plunging back into the depths of her throat. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You ready for this dick? Think your pussy can handle it?<</speech>> My words sound even hotter in her ear as my thick stick slaps against her wet tongue. <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, fuck yeah. I'm already damp down here; you don't need to do anything else. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Then, get on the bed, all fours, ass up, face down. <</speech>> She takes her sweet time positioning herself, moving with a deliberate slowness that drives my already throbbing cock to the brink of desperation. Once I'm behind her, I dip my fingers into her drenched slit. They enter her tight warmth dry and emerge glistening with her slick juices. Bringing my fingers to my lips, I savor the intoxicating taste of her arousal. Craving more of her essence, I eagerly bury my face between her thighs. My sole focus is on indulging in her delicious nectar, uncaring about anything else. Yet, without even meaning to, my roaming tongue drowns her in pleasure as a symphony of moans pours out of her lips like rain. After a tantalizing minute of tonguing her cunt, I rise up, teasing the tip of my cock against her soft, moist lips, right where my tongue was moments ago. With a hungry need, I push further, sliding into her velvety, tight, and wet passage. <<speech "You" "$name">> I know you want it all, but you're not getting it. I'm going to fuck you with just the tip. <</speech>> I declare and keep up with my promise for the first minute. I know Sarah can take it, and I know she wants to take it, but I think going slow and riling her up will have a massive payoff in the end. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I anticipated, her desires spill out in a raw, passionate plea after that initial minute. She begs shamelessly, craving a good, hard fuck in the most explicit yet deliciously sweet way. Eager to fulfill her wants, I pick up the pace and drive deeper into her, seeking to please her in every way possible. Instantly, her moans of satisfaction fill the air. Her body responds eagerly, each limb reacting in its own erotic dance. Her pussy clenches tightly around my throbbing length, her legs quiver with anticipation, and her cheeks bounce with every forceful thrust, meeting in a tantalizing clap that sounds like applause for our change of pace. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Ooh, I want to ride you so fucking bad right now. I know that'll make me cum multiple times. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Shit, you think so? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm already so fucking close; I just need to do things my way for a minute. <</speech>> With a slow withdrawal, I recline, inviting her to straddle me and take control, riding my throbbing length however she desires. Just as she demonstrated with her skilled mouth, she wastes no time showcasing her expertise. Her hips gyrate and undulate around my shaft, moving with passion as she rides me hard and fast. This position unlocks a new realm of bliss for us both. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The delight grows as she changes the rhythm, rocking back and forth with my cock buried deep inside her. With each motion, I hit every sensitive spot within her dripping wet pussy, reveling in the sensation as she gyrates in circular motions, sending waves of pleasure coursing through us both. <<speech "Sarah">> That cock is the perfect fucking len-<</speech>> Before she can utter another word, an orgasm crashes through her body, transforming her speech into passionate moans. Her hips continue their rhythmic dance despite the shaking in her legs. The only downside of her facing away from me is the absence of seeing her expression of ecstasy. Yet, I can't complain too much because I'm treated to the mesmerizing sight of her bouncing, jiggling bubble butt as her whole body quivers with pleasure. It's a fair trade. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just ten seconds after her passionate release, she slides off my pulsating cock and eagerly takes it back into her mouth. With deliberate, sensual strokes of her tongue, she meticulously cleans every inch of my throbbing shaft, erasing any trace of her presence with each tantalizing movement. <<speech "Sarah">> Sorry, I just had to taste it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Please be my guest. You taste amazing; I wouldn't want you to miss out. And if you could share it with the class, it would be even better. <</speech>> She comes up to give me a quick kiss and then sticks her tongue out so I can enjoy her cum, too. After I make out with her tongue, she eagerly returns her attention to my throbbing hardon once more. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's as if the cum unleashed some hidden power within her, because when she resumes riding me, a fiercer, more primal side emerges. The motion is similar, yet there's an added intensity—a raw passion that electrifies the air. Visually, it might not seem drastically different, but my pleasure escalates to dizzying heights. I'm not alone in this overwhelming sensation; just five minutes later, she climaxes once more, this orgasm even more intense than the last. Small, glistening droplets squirt from her dripping slit, splattering across my chest and face. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Just so you know, that happens very rarely; so you know that dick is bomb.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I believe it. You look so fucking hot, squirting like that. Do you think there's more in that tank? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I don't think so, but keep going; maybe we'll both be surprised. <</speech>> <<if $ep4sarahfacefuck is true>> She slides into missionary position, her legs spreading wide invitingly for me to settle in between. Slipping my cock back into her dripping heat, I recall her preference for a rough touch. As I thrust deep, my hardness ravaging her insides, I explore her throat with my fingers, pushing them in to make her gag. Retrieving them, I give her cheeks a firm yet teasing slap, not too gentle, not too harsh. Her response is a devilish smile, confirming once again her desire to be dominated and controlled. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>>She slips into missionary, her legs spreading wide to invite me in between. I abandon the slow pace from earlier; now, my aim is to make her drip and gush with pleasure. I thrust in hard and fast, pounding her relentlessly. <</if>>After a marathon of intense pounding, our bodies drenched and melted into one, our moans reverberating off the walls, our lips exchanging fervent kisses of passion and desire. We're spent. During that heated pounding, I manage to coax one more climax from Sarah, though this time without the explosive squirting. Sensing my own impending release, I abandon the quest to make her explode and focus entirely on my own pleasure. Teetering on the edge, I hold myself back a couple of times to maximize the sensation. Then, in that electrifying moment of ultimate ecstasy, I withdraw, draw closer to her face, and release. It's a powerful eruption, just as I had hoped, splattering Sarah's cheeks and lips with long, thick ribbons of white. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/sarahafterelim13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Post orgasm, we lay in bed for a minute, regaining energy. Then, we hit the shower to wash off the fluids. While we're drying off, Sarah opens up to me. <<speech "Sarah">><<print $name>>, thank you for talking me into this. I really needed it. The fucking sour faces and people acting like it's a chore to be with me have been getting in my head. It felt nice to be appreciated and to have someone look at me with desire. I missed having meaningful sex. <</speech>> I go in for a hug and tell her how beautiful and precious she is as she lays her head on my chest. Those words break her tough shell, and I hear her softly sobbing. <<speech "Sarah">> It's been hard; it's been really difficult. I'm not used to having this many people hate me and this many daggers shooting in my direction as soon as I walk into a room. And I'm trying my best to keep my composure, stay true to who I am, and not bend my morals to be liked, but it's so draining. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Baby, you're putting that pressure on yourself. If you want to apologize or set the record straight and be over with this, you can. And if you think your actions were warranted and you want to stand your ground, you can do that, too. All you have to do is join in on the conversation, have fun with us, and be a part of the group, and over time, everyone is going to forget what happened. No one came here to hold grudges. They're going to fall in love with you once they get to know you. I feel like I got to know you more in the 30 minutes we spent together than in the last three weeks combined. You've been so raw, real, vulnerable, strong, funny, and engaging; your walls are down, and this Sarah is so easy to love. So, baby, stop worrying and start being yourself. <</speech>> She hugs my waist even tighter. <<speech "Sarah">> I'm so glad to have you here. Trust me, every word you utter is going straight to the heart. I'll take the advice, and we'll see what happens. And if all else fails, I know that I have you by my side. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And I'm so glad I saved you. I would hate to see you leave feeling unwanted. You deserve so much better. Do you want to spend the night here? I give really good hugs; it might be what you need to get back in a good mood.<</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Sounds perfect. <</speech>> After putting on some thin layers, getting under the duvet, and throwing my arm around her waist, I close my eyes and fall into a deep slumber, and so does Sarah. The sleep is so seamless that the thing that wakes up is the next day's [[announcement|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge]].

<<if $ep4sarahvisit is true>><<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all got your beauty sleep; you never know when a camera might be near. As always, get dressed, have breakfast, and meet me in the living room. We have an exciting day ahead of us. <</speech>> We rub our eyes and stretch on the bed. After we're somewhat awake, Sarah and I get dressed and join others in the living room. Kira arrives right as the clock hits ten.<<else>><<speech "Kira">> Good morning, stars. I hope you all got your beauty sleep; you never know when a camera might be near. As always, get dressed, have breakfast, and meet me in the living room. We have an exciting day ahead of us. <</speech>> After the announcement, we wait on the couches, wondering what she means. Kira arrives right as the clock hits ten.<</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Good morning, my loves. How are you all doing? You all look gorgeous today, which is perfect for the task I'll give you. For this foreplay challenge, we're doing a photoshoot. The theme is an underwear ad campaign. We want something resembling a Calvin Klein photoshoot; both you and the merchandise need to be on display. So go into your closet, pick out your favorite undergarments, and meet me back here. <</speech>> We sprint to our rooms after her explanation. Looking through the things I brought, I don't see any standout pieces. But I see a pair of white briefs standing among the many boxers, and since she mentioned Calvin Klein, I decided to go with them. Back in the living room, I see I'm not the only one who thought of the white briefs; half the guys are wearing them. The only two wearing somewhat interesting underwear are Hugo and Yousef. On the other hand, the ladies all went above and beyond with their lingerie; there's not one casual sleepwear in sight. They call us over to the library, one by one. After ten minutes, it's finally my turn. When I walk into the room, I get greeted by Michael; a camera is hanging from his neck. <<speech "Michael">> Hi, <<print $name>>. As you can see, I'm the photographer, and this whole room is your set. So, whenever you're ready, start posing. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Any advice? Are there any particular poses or moves in your mind? <</speech>> I ask since I don't have that much experience in front of the camera, save yearbook photos. <<speech "Michael">> No, it's up to you. We gave you the theme; it's your job to interpret it for your brand. Whatever you can cook up, I'll snap it. <</speech>> I can only think of two ways to go about this. The obvious route is the [[serious|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge P2][$ep4fpserious to true]] one. I can try my best to get the best picture I can. But I'm not so confident I can stand out amongst everyone. The girls are well dressed; the guys have killer bodies, and on top of that, we've got two models in the cast. Being [[playful|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge P2][$ep4fpplayful to true]] and trying to get a unique shot might be my best chance at shining amongst others.

<<set $hugohookups to $hugohookups +1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>><<speech "You" "$name">> Drop that fucking towel! It's been teasing me for the last five minutes. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yes, sir! <</speech>> He yanks on the towel, letting it fall to the ground. Once he's in his natural attire, he lays on the bed, letting his head fall off the side of it. I get up from the floor and walk over to him, losing my clothes in the process. As soon as he welcomes my meat into his mouth, I start getting hard. It's not long before the tongue strokes bring me to my full potential. While my cock pounds his face, I run my hands across his body. First, I stop by his nipples, giving them a gentle pinch and twist, making them stiffer to the touch. Then I move further down and get a hold of his semi-hard penis. After just a couple of good tugs, he becomes just as stiff as I am. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He has one of the best mouths I've fucked. There's so much you can do. You can sit back and enjoy yourself as he expertly moves that tongue around your tool, sucks on it firmly, and deepthroats every inch. Or you can take control and abuse that throat to your desire. You can go as delicate or rough as you wish, and you won't get a single complaint in return, not even a disgruntled noise. He's so obedient and passionate when he needs to be. And when you want him to be in charge, he steps up to the plate and does that well, too, especially when it comes to a blowjob. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I spit on my pointer and middle finger and then head for his man-cunt. He lets out a pronounced grunt as they slither inside, opening him up while he stimulates my head with his wandering, wet, soft tongue. <<speech "You" "$name">> You want my cock to stretch you out; wake you up with a good fucking time? <</speech>> He doesn't use words to answer; he prefers confirming with moans and head nods instead. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's my good fucking slut! <</speech>> I am pleased that he didn't stop giving me brain and found an even hotter way to communicate. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Rotating around and pulling his legs back, he offers me his beautiful coin slot, crafted perfectly for my meat. After wetting both his hole and the head with my saliva, I let my cock dive into his depths, parting his walls as it conquered them. Hugo's sexy moans are loud and rapid, escaping from his lips every time I'm all the way in. <<speech "Hugo">> I fucking love that cock. It's so fucking girthy, long, and veiny; I love it so much. <</speech>> He cries out like the good slut he is, and I give him the railing he deserves as his prize. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's not often you see someone who's just so happy to be dicked down; there are no thoughts behind those eyes, and pure bliss is conveyed in that toothy grin. So I observe his joyful expression with pride, knowing that my dick is the cause of his satisfaction. His tight insides are wrapping around my tool and milking my cock nicely; there's a positive everywhere I look. I've been having the best sex of my life ever since stepping inside this mansion, and I still can't believe I can wake up, walk into somebody's room, and start stretching out their hole after 5 minutes of chatting. It feels like I'm in heaven. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Stretching out is the right word to use in this instance; when I pull out, I leave his hole gaping. It quivers and winks, begging for more. I marvel at the sight I created with my thick pole; his ass looks fantastic when it's wide open like that. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He moves a bit further, so I can get in bed with him. Laying on his side, he gives a view of both his handsome face and plump ass. It's hard to choose what to focus on: the fat cheeks that bounce with every stroke or the faces he's pulling every time I shift paces. <<speech "Hugo">> <<print $name>>, I want you to fuck me so fucking hard that I can't fucking walk. That's what I need right now.<</speech>> He declares. Being unsure if this is just dirty talk or if he means it, I question him. <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you sure about that? I won't take those words lightly. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Please, do it! Don't hold back! <</speech>> So, I give it to him. My thrusts are unforgiving, deep, and violent. I pound him with a speed that shocks us both. His moans are loud and deep in response to that forceful railing. I never knew my hips could cause that much damage, but I also never had someone ask me to destroy them and mean it, so I never got to explore my full potential. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Two minutes later, I started to slow down. <<speech "You" "$name">> How was that? <</speech>> I ask as I yank my cock out of him and slap it on his ass. Getting his breathing in order and responding takes a couple of seconds. <<speech "Hugo">> I... That was something else. I would've never guessed you were capable of all that. We have to do that more often. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After that performance, Hugo tells me to lay back, and he hops on top. I get my hand around his tool, jerking him off as his pussy milks mine. <<speech "Hugo">> That's good; keep tugging on it like that, baby. <</speech>> Begging and barking orders—he does both really well. Not a single bone in my body wants to disobey Hugo's wishes; his tone, his choice of words, his face, and his eyes are all so convincing. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh, I'm about to—keep jerking me off just like that! <</speech>> These are the last words he utters before firing his cream on my stomach. It comes out in white, warm ropes. I keep jerking him even after he cums, and his sensitive tip seems to love that. <<speech "You" "$name">> That was a good fucking load. <</speech>> I express after looking down at my cum-covered torso and abs. <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, because that was a good fucking pounding. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Turn around; let me cum on that ass. <</speech>> I say when I reach my limit. Hugo goes back to the position before and spreads his cheeks, showing me that hairy hole. With the target in sight, I tug on my dick religiously until my seed blasts off. Load after load gush out, painting his cheeks and making a pool right over his hole. When I'm finished, he backs his ass up so I can get a better view of the mess I made. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterelim11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We hit the shower together, and after we clean ourselves, we head down to the living room. There are a couple of people sitting around the red couches. Considering it's about 9:30, it's not surprising to see half of the cast awake. After grabbing a bite to eat, we sit on the couch and then integrate ourselves into their casual conversation. About ten minutes later, that familiar [[alarm starts ringing around the house|Episode 4: Foreplay Challenge]], and we all perk up our ears, knowing what's coming next.

<<if $ep4fpserious is true>> I would rather do what's expected. Not worrying about others has been working well for me so far; there's no point in changing my strategy now. I find a blank wall and pose in front of it. I try to look relaxed and confident. The positive feedback from Michael helps with the nerves; I stop trying to look confident and actually gain some. Two minutes later, he captures all the photos he needs. I look over them and pick my favorite. Michael does some minor editing, throws a filter on it, and then shows me the final product. <img src="images/porn/gay/youunderwear1.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><<else>> I know everyone else is going to go with what is expected. Even if I don't win by trying something different, I'll be memorable at least. I pose around the room, picking up whatever prop I can get my hands on and spreading my body wherever I can. Two minutes later, he captures all the photos he needs. I look over them and pick my favorite. In some pictures, I come across as trying too hard. So, for my favorite, I go for a more simple yet still engaging image. Michael does some minor editing, throws a filter on it, and then shows me the final product. <img src="images/porn/gay/youunderwear2.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 60%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> Once the shoot is over, we all meet in the living room. <<speech "Kira">> Well done, my shining stars; you all blinded the camera with your beauty. Once again, this was a hard decision to make. But Michael and I managed to pick our favorite five snapshots. In fifth place, we have our Polaroid Princess, Kenna. <</speech>> Kira picks her photo among the pictures she's holding and flips it around so we can see it. <img src="images/porn/straight/kennaunderwear.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Kira">> Kenna, this was a simple photo with an effective outcome; you're selling the garment to me. Your gaze stole our attention. You looked great in that lace bodysuit. The pose was subtle but powerful, and the shirt was a nice touch. You were a solid fifth place. And in the fourth place, we've got none other than Damon. <</speech>> <img src="images/porn/gay/damonunderwear.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Kira">> Among the sea of white briefs, you were one of the best ones. You used the set to its fullest, taking pictures in almost every corner. Similar to Kenna, your final product was simple; however, it was also striking. And that sweet smile was too perfect for us to ignore. Moving on to third place, we have Yousef. <</speech>> <img src="images/porn/gay/yousefunderwear.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Kira">> After seeing all those tighty-whities, the tiny red slips were a breath of fresh air. Having a matching hoodie was a great choice. Also, having the rest of your body covered up drew more attention to the underwear. And they were the right fit for you, hugging all your assets. You knew you looked great; you were radiating confidence. Now, I only have two photos left. The person who came so close to winning tonight is Scarlet. <</speech>> <img src="images/porn/straight/scarletunderwear.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 60%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Kira">> Scarlet, you were the only one who played a character, and that was a smart choice. The hungover, rich, party-animal model who is trying her best to keep it together at this photoshoot: it was a genius concept, and you executed it beautifully. You were the clear winner until somebody else stepped into the set. And that person is... Taylor. <</speech>> <img src="images/porn/straight/taylorunderwear.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 60%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"> <<speech "Kira">> As soon as you put that on, this challenge was yours to lose. You look absolutely gorgeous right now, and so does this photo. But it's not only this photo; we really struggled when picking between you and Scarlet, so we looked at the other pics, too, and out of the twenty or so photos, there was not a single bad one in the bunch. You gave us a whole catalog we could use. And for that reason, you're the winner of this foreplay challenge. <</speech>> After we give her a round of applause, Kira continues. <<speech "Kira">> Let's talk about this week's challenge. By now, we have tested your ability to work in groups, in pairs, write your own script, or work with the one we gave you. But one of the things we have yet to find out is how well you work on your own. So, for this week, we want you to shoot solo scenes. There's no theme, and there are no rules. Have a plot, get straight to the action, have a short scene, have a long scene—it's up to you. All you have to do is keep us entertained. Taylor, as the winner of the foreplay challenge, you'll have access to our box of fun, a chest filled with various sex toys. You can pick a toy to accompany you on your scene. In addition to having a companion for yourself, you hold the power to grant access to two more players. However, if you want to make a strategic move, you can discard this power and be the only one with a toy. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Oh shit; this is exciting! I won the right motherfucking challenge; I can cause some major damage around here. <</speech>> She exclaims, eyeing us up and down mischievously before breaking into laughter. <<speech "Tay">> I'm just playin'. As much as I want to be shady, I'm a nice lady. I'll be fair. I love all of you; I really do, so I won't waste anyone's time acting like I don't know who I'm picking. My first choice is my little sister, Jackie. And I want to take this moment to tell her how precious she is. You've been a healing aura for me with your positive attitude, light, and energy. Whenever I feel down or tired, I know I can come around to you and feel rejuvenated. I can't wait to hang out with you after the show; we'll have the time of our lives together.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Stop it, Tay; you're going to make me cry! I love you so much, sis! <</speech>> She runs over, and they share a big hug. <<speech "Kira">> Your first choice is Jackie. Taylor, please reveal your second choice. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Again, I'm close with almost everyone on the cast, but nothing beats that first connection. We clicked the second we met, we kept each other company the first night, and we popped our porn cherries together; it only makes sense that I give this to him. So I'm choosing Damon. <</speech>> He gives Taylor a warm hug and a kiss on the head. <<speech "Kira">> While our crew will lead you three to the box of fun, the rest of you can start working. Just a reminder: you can only choose one toy, and you can't change it later. So, make a wise choice. That's all from me. I'll see you all later, my glowing stars. <</speech>> We all go our own ways after her statement. I'm excited about this challenge; it's just me and my abilities. There's no one to depend on and no one to blame. If I fail, it's my fault. And if I succeed, it's because of me. I start brainstorming as soon as I get inside my room. The first question is obvious: [[plot|Episode 4: Script]] or [[no plot|Episode 4: Script][$ep4noplot to true]]?

<<if $ep4noplot is true>> This is the only week we were told we didn't have to have a plot. And it makes sense—how much plot can you fit into a solo scene? I hand the crew a sheet of paper that describes the bedroom set I have in mind. It feels crazy that we had to work for hours last week, and that was all I had to do this week. I wander around the house to check whether anyone else has finished writing their scene. In just thirty minutes, the living room gets filled. Once we're all together, we chat, we flirt, and we play around until it's dinner time. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. The obvious shift in the mood is because Sarah is not here. There's a lack of worry that "this might go south at any moment," so people voice their opinions freely.<<else>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. Sarah takes my advice and participates in the conversation. As I guessed, most people are over the drama. So, they welcome her into the playful chatter with open arms. And since there's no one sulking in the corner, looking like they're having the worst time of their lives while the others are interacting, everything goes over smoothly.<</if>> After dinner, the group divides into smaller groups, spreading across the [[library|Episode 4: Library][$ep4libraryvisit to true]], and [[gaming room|Episode 4: Gaming Room][$ep4gamingvisit to true]]. After pondering, I join one of the groups.<<else>>There are so many little plots I can add to make things more interesting. Having no theme is both good and bad. There are a million ideas that pop into my mind. But I would forget half of my previous ideas whenever I thought of something new. So, I start writing down adjectives to remind myself. After the process of elimination, I realized I had four solid concepts. <span id="ideas">The <<link "first one">><<replace "#ideas">><<set $pizzadeliverysolo to true>> The first one is to tackle a porn trope, like the pizza delivery guy. I can create a pizza place that operates the way they do in porn. My second idea is to play a guy coming home from the gym, feeling really horny after witnessing all the muscles and bubble butts. The third one is cosplay. I could wear a superhero suit, I could have a villain, and we could fight over my powers, which, of course, can only be transferred through my sperm. And the fourth idea is a webcam show. I can pretend I'm live and act like I'm fulfilling the requests of the chatters. After examining all the ideas and thinking about what I could do with them, I decided to go with the pizza delivery guy. It's the most fun out of the bunch and the most I can be playful with. With the concept selected, I write a fun monologue filled with cheesy lines, pizza references, and good-quality dirty talk. Then, I hand the sheet of paper to the crew. It feels crazy that we had to work for hours last week, and that was all I had to do this week. I wander around the house to check whether anyone else has finished writing their scene. In just thirty minutes, the living room gets filled. Once we're all together, we chat, we flirt, and we play around until it's dinner time. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. The obvious shift in the mood is because Sarah is not here. There's a lack of worry that "this might go south at any moment," so people voice their opinions freely.<<else>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. Sarah takes my advice and participates in the conversation. As I guessed, most people are over the drama. So, they welcome her into the playful chatter with open arms. And since there's no one sulking in the corner, looking like they're having the worst time of their lives while the others are interacting, everything goes over smoothly.<</if>> After dinner, the group divides into smaller groups, spreading across the [[library|Episode 4: Library][$ep4libraryvisit to true]], and [[gaming room|Episode 4: Gaming Room][$ep4gamingvisit to true]]. After pondering, I join one of the groups.<</replace>><</link>> is to tackle a porn trope, like the pizza delivery guy. I can create a pizza place that operates the way they do in porn. My <<link "second idea">><<replace "#ideas">><<set $aftergymsolo to true>> The first one is to tackle a porn trope, like the pizza delivery guy. I can create a pizza place that operates the way they do in porn. My second idea is to play a guy coming home from the gym, feeling really horny after witnessing all the muscles and bubble butts. The third one is cosplay. I could wear a superhero suit, I could have a villain, and we could fight over my powers, which, of course, can only be transferred through my sperm. And the fourth idea is a webcam show. I can pretend I'm live and act like I'm fulfilling the requests of the chatters. After examining all the ideas and thinking about what I could do with them, I decided to go with my second one. We can have some fun filming the gym scenes, and then it could be just a sexy solo when I get back. I think it has the most balance out of all my ideas. With the concept selected, I write down my lines, ensuring my dirty talk is on point. Then, I hand the sheet of paper to the crew. It feels crazy that we had to work for hours last week, and that was all I had to do this week. I wander around the house to check whether anyone else has finished writing their scene. In just thirty minutes, the living room gets filled. Once we're all together, we chat, we flirt, and we play around until it's dinner time. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. The obvious shift in the mood is because Sarah is not here. There's a lack of worry that "this might go south at any moment," so people voice their opinions freely.<<else>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. Sarah takes my advice and participates in the conversation. As I guessed, most people are over the drama. So, they welcome her into the playful chatter with open arms. And since there's no one sulking in the corner, looking like they're having the worst time of their lives while the others are interacting, everything goes over smoothly.<</if>> After dinner, the group divides into smaller groups, spreading across the [[library|Episode 4: Library][$ep4libraryvisit to true]], and [[gaming room|Episode 4: Gaming Room][$ep4gamingvisit to true]]. After pondering, I join one of the groups.<</replace>><</link>> is to play a guy coming home from the gym, feeling really horny after witnessing all the muscles and bubble butts. The <<link "third one">><<replace "#ideas">><<set $cosplaysolo to true>>The first one is to tackle a porn trope, like the pizza delivery guy. I can create a pizza place that operates the way they do in porn. My second idea is to play a guy coming home from the gym, feeling really horny after witnessing all the muscles and bubble butts. The third one is cosplay. I could wear a superhero suit, I could have a villain, and we could fight over my powers, which, of course, can only be transferred through my sperm. And the fourth idea is a webcam show. I can pretend I'm live and act like I'm fulfilling the requests of the chatters. After examining all the ideas and thinking about what I could do with them, I decided to go the cosplay route. Playing a superhero will be so much fun; I can just have a dumb and funny dialogue between me and my enemy. And I think it's unique enough for me to score some extra points for creativity. With the concept selected, I write down my monologue. Then, I hand the sheet of paper to the crew. It feels crazy that we had to work for hours last week, and that was all I had to do this week. I wander around the house to check whether anyone else has finished writing their scene. In just thirty minutes, the living room gets filled. Once we're all together, we chat, we flirt, and we play around until it's dinner time. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. The obvious shift in the mood is because Sarah is not here. There's a lack of worry that "this might go south at any moment," so people voice their opinions freely.<<else>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. Sarah takes my advice and participates in the conversation. As I guessed, most people are over the drama. So, they welcome her into the playful chatter with open arms. And since there's no one sulking in the corner, looking like they're having the worst time of their lives while the others are interacting, everything goes over smoothly.<</if>> After dinner, the group divides into smaller groups, spreading across the [[library|Episode 4: Library][$ep4libraryvisit to true]], and [[gaming room|Episode 4: Gaming Room][$ep4gamingvisit to true]]. After pondering, I join one of the groups.<</replace>><</link>> is cosplay. I could wear a superhero suit, I could have a villain, and we could fight over my powers, which, of course, can only be transferred through my sperm. And the <<link "fourth idea">><<replace "#ideas">><<set $camshowsolo to true>>The first one is to tackle a porn trope, like the pizza delivery guy. I can create a pizza place that operates the way they do in porn. My second idea is to play a guy coming home from the gym, feeling really horny after witnessing all the muscles and bubble butts. The third one is cosplay. I could wear a superhero suit, I could have a villain, and we could fight over my powers, which, of course, can only be transferred through my sperm. And the fourth idea is a webcam show. I can pretend I'm live and act like I'm fulfilling the requests of the chatters. After examining all the ideas and thinking about what I could do with them, I decided to go with the webcam show. It's the most realistic and requires the most acting skills since I'll be pretending like I'm interacting with people the whole time. And I think those qualities will earn me extra credit in the judges' eyes. With the concept selected, I write down some of the responses I can give to my hungry viewers, who just want to see every bit of me. Then, I hand the sheet of paper to the crew. It feels crazy that we had to work for hours last week, and that was all I had to do this week. I wander around the house to check whether anyone else has finished writing their scene. In just thirty minutes, the living room gets filled. Once we're all together, we chat, we flirt, and we play around until it's dinner time. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. The obvious shift in the mood is because Sarah is not here. There's a lack of worry that "this might go south at any moment," so people voice their opinions freely.<<else>> This is one of our least tension-filled conversations as a group. Sarah takes my advice and participates in the conversation. As I guessed, most people are over the drama. So, they welcome her into the playful chatter with open arms. And since there's no one sulking in the corner, looking like they're having the worst time of their lives while the others are interacting, everything goes over smoothly. <</if>> After dinner, the group divides into smaller groups, spreading across the [[library|Episode 4: Library][$ep4libraryvisit to true]], and [[gaming room|Episode 4: Gaming Room][$ep4gamingvisit to true]]. After pondering, I join one of the groups.<</replace>><</link>> is a webcam show. I can pretend I'm live and act like I'm fulfilling the requests of the chatters.</span><</if>>

Walking into the library, I see a couple of folks sitting at the big table in the middle—Olivia, Bo, and Taylor, to be exact. <<speech "You" "$name">> What's up, guys? What are you doing in the library? Is there a book club I'm not aware of? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> No, of course not. Who the fuck even reads anymore? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Hey, I read; don't put a label like that on me. I'm a life coach; I have a reputation to uphold. But no, we're not reading right now. We just wanted to hang out in a quiet place. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> From what I heard, there have been too many alliance accusations thrown around. So, our bedrooms were out of the question. However, the library felt like the perfect place; no one comes here, but if they do, they'll see we are not plotting, and there are no alliance conversations taking place. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So you guys are just... talking? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, it's a library; what else did you expect? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> If you were looking for something more fun, I heard they were playing Truth or Dare in that room with the games. <</speech>> I ponder my choices. Should I [[play Truth or Dare|Episode 4: Gaming Room]] in the gaming room or [[stay here|Episode 4: Library P2]] and chill with these guys?

<<if $ep4libraryvisit is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, Truth or Dare sounds fun.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> And hanging out with us doesn't. Okay, got it. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I didn't say that. I mea-<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know, boo. I'm just messing with you. Go and have fun. <</speech>> <</if>>Walking into the gaming den, I see Kenna, Hugo, <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>Matt,<</if>> and Jackie sitting in a circle with a bottle in the middle. Hugo and Jackie share a kiss as I walk over to them. <<speech "Jackie">> Hey, <<print $name>>, wanna join? We're playing Truth or Dare. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, come on; grab a bean bag. Come, join us. <</speech>> And so, I became a part of the game. About 90% of the time, people choose dares, and 80% of those dares are sexual. By the end of ten rounds, we're all almost naked. After an indefinite amount of time passes, the mouth of the bottle lands on me, and the bottom lands on Hugo. <<speech "Hugo">> You know what, we did so many dares back to back; I'll do truth instead.<</speech>> <span id="gamingq">Since nobody selects truth, I have a bunch of questions ready to fire. I'm just wondering which one to hit him with. Do I keep things spicy with another <<link "sex-related question">><<replace "#gamingq">>Since nobody selects truth, I have a bunch of questions ready to fire. I'm just wondering which one to hit him with. Do I keep things spicy with another sex-related question, or do I steer the conversation with a question about the competition? <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, this is a two-parter: Have you ever choreographed a routine for a major artist? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> About a handful of times. And I appeared in TV shows and music videos as a dancer. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Did you indulge in any sexual activity with any of them..?<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> No, I keep things professional. However, what you're saying is a common occurrence, especially with the girls. I can't give any names cause they make us sign NDAs. But I'll say this: these rappers who have these girls twerking in their videos… they are lurking. They see who's putting in the work. And the one that impresses them the most gets the invitation. It's kind of like an inside joke between us. We're always like, "I wonder who'll get picked this time." <</speech>> Although I did not get the juicy answer I hoped for, we all learned something new or confirmed something we already knew. There are more truths to choose from moving forward. And there is a mix of sexual questions and competition-related questions. I learn that Jackie's least favorite collab was with Bo, Kenna opens up about how fake the social media beauty sphere is, <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>Matt tells us that he thinks Taylor is the most likely to go home next,<</if>> and I give my thoughts on who I think the top three will be. Rounds later, the bottle lands on me again; Jackie is on the receiving end. <<speech "Jackie">> Let's go back to the dares. Give me a good one, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> Since she wants something worthy, I think hard. Once again, I came up with two great ones, one on the [[spicy|Episode 4: Truth Or Dare P2][$ep4lapdancejackie to true]] side and one that'll [[shake the competition|Episode 4: Truth Or Dare P2]].<</replace>><</link>>, or do I steer the conversation with a <<link "question about the competition">><<replace "#gamingq">>Since nobody selects truth, I have a bunch of questions ready to fire. I'm just wondering which one to hit him with. Do I keep things spicy with another sex-related question, or do I steer the conversation with a question about the competition? <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, I want you to be brutally honest. Who do you think is your biggest competition, who's the weakest, and why? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> That was like five questions, but I'll let it slide. My biggest competition is definitely Carter. The judges absolutely love him; he's been at the top like every fucking week. And I get it; he came in with a huge following, so keeping him here and giving him the spotlight benefits the show. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> So you think he's getting unfair treatment? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Not necessarily, but I can't say I agree with every single one of his placements. I think there have been times when somebody else could've replaced him. And my weakest competitor is... I think it's Scarlet. The way she attacks Kenna and the way she has to give her opinion on everything make me feel like she's insecure. And I can't really blame her for that; confidence comes with time, and she's one of the youngest in the cast. But I'm not a fan of how Scarlet combats that insecurity. One day she's confrontational; the next day she's an innocent little lamb. One day she keeps it real and has so much to say; the next day she doesn't want to share her opinion. I don't think she knows who she wants to be in this competition. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh wow, you are opinionated. How long have you been keeping that inside? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I don't know. I never realized I had these feelings towards her until I opened my mouth. But he wanted brutality, so... <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You definitely delivered on that. <</speech>> There are more truths to choose from moving forward. And there is a mix of sexual questions and competition-related questions. I learn that Jackie's least favorite collab was with Bo, Kenna opens up about how fake the social media beauty sphere is, <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>Matt tells us that he thinks Taylor is the most likely to go home next,<</if>> and I give my thoughts on who I think the top three will be. Rounds later, the bottle lands on me again; Jackie is on the receiving end. <<speech "Jackie">> Let's go back to the dares. Give me a good one, <<print $name>>.<</speech>> Since she wants something worthy, I think hard. Once again, I came up with two great ones, one on the [[spicy|Episode 4: Truth Or Dare P2][$ep4lapdancejackie to true]] side and one that'll [[shake the competition|Episode 4: Truth Or Dare P2]].<</replace>><</link>>?</span>

<<speech "You" "$name">> I would rather stay here. Truth or Dare sounds too... high school.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Does it? I was thinking we could do something similar. It sounds more fun than regular conversation, something like Truth or Truth, with some juicy questions. <</speech>> <<if $mattelimep3 is true>><<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, that does sound fun. I'll start us off. <<print $name>>, why did you save that cunt? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Oh wow, you were waiting to get that out. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, cause I've been trying to rack my brain around it since yesterday, and I can't think of a single good reason. So, <<print $name>>, please enlighten us; what was the reason?<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm sorry to disappoint, but there isn't a juicy answer. I saved her because I thought she deserved to stay more than someone who said that they didn't want to be here anymore. <</speech>> My answer doesn't really please her, but I don't elaborate further, so she lets it go. Bo is the next one to speak... <<speech "Bo">> Taylor, as much as I like hanging out with you, I feel like you operate on a different level. I have a hard time trusting you... <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I feel like you're plotting something. Like, your cards are not on the table. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's cause there are no cards, babe. I'm focusing on myself and the challenges. I'll be honest; a lot of the time, I observe. And I can see some seeds getting planted. But I won't call anyone out; I don't want to be the Nancy Drew of the season. Everybody has eyes; come to your own conclusions. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's fair. No need to draw unnecessary attention to you...<</speech>> That becomes the end of Truth or Truth. Bo never asks his question; one topic leads to another, and by the end of two hours, we are in a completely different discussion than what we started with. <<speech "You" "$name">>...but that was back in high school; I don't know if I'll ever do it again.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, that sounds risky. It's wild how you don't think about consequences at those ages. Cause I've done some wild shit too, and now I'm looking back at it like, "Damn, what were you thinking?" <</speech>> Thirty more minutes pass, and Bo becomes the first to leave the table. Olivia follows suit, going back to her room just ten minutes later. <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess it's getting late; we should probably leave, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, grandpa. Are we past your bedtime, too? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Ouch; where did that come from? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't get everyone's obsession with sleeping early. It's not like we're doing hard labor. There are so many better things to do than dozing off the second clock hits midnight...<</speech>> It's not hard to pick up what she's putting down when she extends a hand and caresses my arm after her sentence. <<speech "Tay">> I've had the pleasure of tasting a lot of different flavors since I got here. And you're one of the ones I would love to try out. I want to know how you are in bed without a camera, without a crew of lurkers, without a script, and without a character. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same here. You're great on the set, but I would love to find out what you're like in private. <</speech>> Considering I was going to go to sleep originally, I'm delighted to be [[heading into her room|Episode 4: Taylor's Room]]. <<else>><<speech "Olivia">> Yeah, that does sound fun. I'll start us off. This might sound rude, but <<print $name>>, why do you think you got picked to be here? I'm glad you did; I enjoy your presence, but I can not see how you stood out amongst thousands of applicants. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Olivia, what the fuck? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I know, it sounds mean. But that's not my goal. I want to know what he thinks is his one special quality. <</speech>> <span id="quality">There are a couple of qualities that might have impressed the casting agency. The most obvious one is <<link "my looks">><<replace "#quality">>There are a couple of qualities that might have impressed the casting agency. The most obvious one is my looks. My love of sex and porn might be another reason. The last thing I can think of is my relatability; that's what everybody says to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think it's the same reason we are all here: our looks. Isn't being sexy a pornstar's number one quality? I'm a good-looking fella, and I've got a big dick; why wouldn't they cast me? <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> I was expecting a more profound answer, but I'll take it... <</speech>> Bo is the next one to speak... <<speech "Bo">> Taylor, as much as I like hanging out with you, I feel like you operate on a different level. I have a hard time trusting you… <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I feel like you're plotting something. Like, your cards are not on the table. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's cause there are no cards, babe. I'm focusing on myself and the challenges. I'll be honest; a lot of the time, I observe. And I can see some seeds getting planted. But I won't call anyone out; I don't want to be the Nancy Drew of the season. Everybody has eyes; come to your own conclusions. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's fair. No need to draw unnecessary attention to you... <</speech>> That becomes the end of Truth or Truth. Bo never asks his question; one topic leads to another, and by the end of two hours, we are in a completely different discussion than what we started with. <<speech "You" "$name">> ...but that was back in high school; I don't know if I'll ever do it again.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, that sounds risky. It's wild how you don't think about consequences at those ages. Cause I've done some wild shit too, and now I'm looking back at it like, "Damn, what were you thinking?" <</speech>> Thirty more minutes pass, and Bo becomes the first to leave the table. Olivia follows suit, going back to her room just ten minutes later. <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess it's getting late; we should probably leave, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, grandpa. Are we past your bedtime, too? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Ouch; where did that come from? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't get everyone's obsession with sleeping early. It's not like we're doing hard labor. There are so many better things to do than dozing off the second clock hits midnight... <</speech>> It's not hard to pick up what she's putting down when she extends a hand and caresses my arm after her sentence. <<speech "Tay">> I've had the pleasure of tasting a lot of different flavors since I got here. And you're one of the ones I would love to try out. I want to know how you are in bed without a camera, without a crew of lurkers, without a script, and without a character. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same here. You're great on the set, but I would love to find out what you're like in private. <</speech>> Considering I was going to go to sleep originally, I'm delighted to be [[heading into her room|Episode 4: Taylor's Room]]. <</replace>><</link>>. My <<link "love of sex and porn">><<replace "#quality">>There are a couple of qualities that might have impressed the casting agency. The most obvious one is my looks. My love of sex and porn might be another reason. The last thing I can think of is my relatability; that's what everybody says to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think one of the things that differentiates me from you guys is my love for porn and sex. Even before this, I was one of the most sex-positive people I knew. Same thing with porn; I've always loved everything about it. It is most apparent when the guest judges come over. So far, I known all of them, and I felt genuinely starstruck when they walked in. But some of you have no idea who they are, so you fake your reaction. So yeah, I think I was able to show the casting crew how much of a connoisseur I am of this medium, and they were impressed. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's very valid. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, it's much better than anything I could've guessed. I thought you would've said something simpler. <</speech>> Bo is the next one to speak... <<speech "Bo">> Taylor, as much as I like hanging out with you, I feel like you operate on a different level. I have a hard time trusting you… <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I feel like you're plotting something. Like, your cards are not on the table. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's cause there are no cards, babe. I'm focusing on myself and the challenges. I'll be honest; a lot of the time, I observe. And I can see some seeds getting planted. But I won't call anyone out; I don't want to be the Nancy Drew of the season. Everybody has eyes; come to your own conclusions. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's fair. No need to draw unnecessary attention to you... <</speech>> That becomes the end of Truth or Truth. Bo never asks his question; one topic leads to another, and by the end of two hours, we are in a completely different discussion than what we started with. <<speech "You" "$name">> ...but that was back in high school; I don't know if I'll ever do it again.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, that sounds risky. It's wild how you don't think about consequences at those ages. Cause I've done some wild shit too, and now I'm looking back at it like, "Damn, what were you thinking?" <</speech>> Thirty more minutes pass, and Bo becomes the first to leave the table. Olivia follows suit, going back to her room just ten minutes later. <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess it's getting late; we should probably leave, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, grandpa. Are we past your bedtime, too? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Ouch; where did that come from? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't get everyone's obsession with sleeping early. It's not like we're doing hard labor. There are so many better things to do than dozing off the second clock hits midnight... <</speech>> It's not hard to pick up what she's putting down when she extends a hand and caresses my arm after her sentence. <<speech "Tay">> I've had the pleasure of tasting a lot of different flavors since I got here. And you're one of the ones I would love to try out. I want to know how you are in bed without a camera, without a crew of lurkers, without a script, and without a character. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same here. You're great on the set, but I would love to find out what you're like in private. <</speech>> Considering I was going to go to sleep originally, I'm delighted to be [[heading into her room|Episode 4: Taylor's Room]].<</replace>><</link>> might be another reason. The last thing I can think of is <<link "my relatability">><<replace "#quality">>There are a couple of qualities that might have impressed the casting agency. The most obvious one is my looks. My love of sex and porn might be another reason. The last thing I can think of is my relatability; that's what everybody says to me. <<speech "You" "$name">> I think what makes me stand out is my relatability. You all have grand stories to recall; so many of you went down unique paths in life. I'm the opposite: normal childhood and school life, went to college, searched for a job, couldn't find it, auditioned for this instead. My life and how I ended up here are probably the most relatable to the average viewer. And I think it's easier to get hooked on a show when you can see yourself in one of the contestants. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright... I was not expecting that answer. You know what, I see it now; it all makes sense. <</speech>> Bo is the next one to speak... <<speech "Bo">> Taylor, as much as I like hanging out with you, I feel like you operate on a different level. I have a hard time trusting you… <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> What does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I feel like you're plotting something. Like, your cards are not on the table. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> That's cause there are no cards, babe. I'm focusing on myself and the challenges. I'll be honest; a lot of the time, I observe. And I can see some seeds getting planted. But I won't call anyone out; I don't want to be the Nancy Drew of the season. Everybody has eyes; come to your own conclusions. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> That's fair. No need to draw unnecessary attention to you... <</speech>> That becomes the end of Truth or Truth. Bo never asks his question; one topic leads to another, and by the end of two hours, we are in a completely different discussion than what we started with. <<speech "You" "$name">> ...but that was back in high school; I don't know if I'll ever do it again.<</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, that sounds risky. It's wild how you don't think about consequences at those ages. Cause I've done some wild shit too, and now I'm looking back at it like, "Damn, what were you thinking?" <</speech>> Thirty more minutes pass, and Bo becomes the first to leave the table. Olivia follows suit, going back to her room just ten minutes later. <<speech "You" "$name">> I guess it's getting late; we should probably leave, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Okay, grandpa. Are we past your bedtime, too? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Ouch; where did that come from? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I don't get everyone's obsession with sleeping early. It's not like we're doing hard labor. There are so many better things to do than dozing off the second clock hits midnight... <</speech>> It's not hard to pick up what she's putting down when she extends a hand and caresses my arm after her sentence. <<speech "Tay">> I've had the pleasure of tasting a lot of different flavors since I got here. And you're one of the ones I would love to try out. I want to know how you are in bed without a camera, without a crew of lurkers, without a script, and without a character. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Same here. You're great on the set, but I would love to find out what you're like in private. <</speech>> Considering I was going to go to sleep originally, I'm delighted to be [[heading into her room|Episode 4: Taylor's Room]].<</replace>><</link>>; that's what everybody says to me.</span><</if>>

<<if $ep4lapdancejackie is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, we've been too tame with the "Take off your T-shirt." type of dares. Why don't you give a lap dance to your favorite person in the room? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> There we go, now we're talking. Now, who deserves to have all this ass on their lap? <</speech>> Her eyes roamed around our circle before landing on mine. She gets up and takes slow, seductive steps towards me. Then she turns around and gives me a second to appreciate her curves before dropping her trunk on my thigh with the same gentleness as her steps. Her ass travels between my crotch and my thigh, moving as she whines her waist. Her back is arched, her neck rests on my shoulder, and her hands link behind my head. My hands are exploring her body, moving between her breasts and hips. <<speech "Kenna">> Yes, girl; get it!<</speech>> She continues her dance for two minutes as the others cheer her on. Although there was always a sexual nature to the dares before, the stakes rose after my dare. More dancing, making out, kissing and licking body parts, eating food off of one another, and some light toy play take place in the next twenty minutes. We're all aroused to some degree; everyone has eyes on somebody. My eyes are glued to Jackie, and she is eyeing me right back. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>Kenna and Matt also have their eyes on one another. Unfortunately, Hugo is out of the loop, but this is a house full of horny folk, so I'm not worried about him. I'm sure he can find someone to spend the night with.<<else>>Kenna and Hugo also have their eyes on one another.<</if>> <<speech "Kenna">> It's getting pretty late; should we move things to the bedroom? <</speech>> Kenna states after those twenty minutes. <<speech "Jackie">> I was thinking the same. <</speech>> <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>Jackie struts over to me and extends a hand. Kenna follows after, extending one hand to Matt and the other to Hugo. I guess I was wrong about Hugo; he'll enjoy some three-way fun.<<else>>Jackie struts over to me and extends a hand. Kenna follows after, doing the same for Hugo.<</if>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> I got a real good one for you. So, you said Bo was your worst sex partner, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah... Why? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I dare you to say that to his face. <</speech>> Everyone in the room gasps, including Jackie. <<speech "Jackie">> You're an asshole for that! <</speech>> She says, laughing. <<speech "You" "$name">> Is it too much? Do you want me to chan-<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> No, that's how the game is supposed to be. There needs to be a level of danger. I'll do it. Can I at least explain the situation, or do you want me to say, "You suck in bed." and leave? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, you can explain yourself. I'll give you that. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright then, let's go. He's in the library. <</speech>> With Jackie in the lead, we head towards the library. We crowd by the door while she steps inside. Peeking in through the little gap, I see Bo, Taylor, and Olivia <<if $ep4libraryvisit is true>>are still <</if>>sitting on the desk in the middle of the library. Olivia welcomes Jackie as she saunters over to their table. <<speech "Olivia">> Oh, hey Jackie, what's up? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I'm good. I just came over to make a really important announcement. Out of all the times I had sex in this house or the set, Bo, my first time with you was the worst.<</speech>> Farrah and Olivia's jaws drop to the floor while we try our darndest to hold in our giggles. "What?" is the only word that exits Bo's lips, accompanied by one of those confused chuckles. <<speech "Jackie">> It was so clear that you didn't want to hurt me, so you were putting just a couple of inches in. And the whole time, I was giving you signals, trying to say, "You can go deeper," as discreetly as possible. Plus, it was our first time on camera, so I was worried about that too. So yeah, I didn't hate it, but I can't say I loved it either. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Okay… but why are you telling me this right now? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Cause I was dared to do so...<</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, what about the other times we hooked up? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, they were all bomb. You know how many times you made me nut. It was just that first week. I think the nerves got to us; don't take it personally. You're great in bed otherwise. Are we good? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, I guess I understand. I was at the bottom for that performance, so it's not that shocking. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well, that's all I have to say. You guys can go back to whatever you were doing. Bye. <</speech>> She walks back over to us with a massive grin on her face. We all break into laughter after she shuts the door. <<speech "Kenna">> Girl, you've got balls of steel. But this shit is getting too real for me. I care about my relationships in this competition. <</speech>> <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>><<speech "Matt">> I don't really care about my relationships, but I'm not saying something like that to someone's face, even as a joke.<</speech>> <</if>><<speech "Hugo">> Yeah, agreed. I'm not doing that. I think this is a good place to end the game. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you all serious? I was plotting my revenge. <</speech>> They are in fact serious, and since I don't want to know what Jackie has in store for me, I hop on the "let's end the game" train. <<if $ep4noplot is true>>That becomes the end of the game. We all return to our rooms, and after a nice shower, I slip into bed. And in minutes, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: No Plot Solo]].<</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>>That becomes the end of the game. We all return to our rooms, and after a nice shower, I slip into bed. And in minutes, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: Pizza Delivery Solo]].<</if>><<if $aftergymsolo is true>>That becomes the end of the game. We all return to our rooms, and after a nice shower, I slip into bed. And in minutes, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: Post Gym Solo]].<</if>><<if $cosplaysolo is true>>That becomes the end of the game. We all return to our rooms, and after a nice shower, I slip into bed. And in minutes, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: Cosplay Solo]].<</if>><<if $camshowsolo is true>>That becomes the end of the game. We all return to our rooms, and after a nice shower, I slip into bed. And in minutes, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: Cam Show Solo]].<</if>><</if>> <<if $ep4lapdancejackie is true>>The kissing starts the second we step inside my room, our lips locked in a passionate brawl as we get from the door to the bed. And once we are seated, she takes over. Her lips slide to my neck, then my chest, and lastly my abs, gifting them all lustful, drawn-out, moist kisses before nearing my crotch. <<speech "Jackie">> God, no matter how many times I see this beast, it's always a shock! The length, the girth—it's pure perfection. <</speech>> She gives out a few more compliments as she makes out with that light pink head. Then she opens her mouth wider, taking the whole thing inside. Her tongue rolls around the shaft as her head bobs up and down on my meat, sloppy and wet. I extend a hand to her rear and fondle her pussy. My fingers move around her soaking lips. I try to please her with circular motions, moving between her clit and meat flaps as her mouth moves between the head and shaft. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She's slow and delicate with her lips. For some reason, the teasing speed works when it's her doing it. She's not deepthroating, she's not doing anything special, but there's something so romantic and passionate about how her tongue wanders around my pole. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Let me eat you out, baby; that pussy is practically begging for it. <</speech>> I declare after touching her slit one more time and witnessing how wet she is. She gets on her back and bends herself into a circle, giving me room to lay in front of her and enjoy her flower. I follow her slow and seductive path, planting kisses on her inner thighs and sugar walls. Even when my tongue gets involved, the licks it provides are long but tame with their pace. The moans she utters are also soft and graceful. Compared to every other time I've had sex with anyone in this house, there is a beautiful gentleness involved that makes this time unique. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I keep the light and loving treatment for two minutes; then, I shift the gear to three instead of two. It's not a huge alteration, but it is a welcomed change, making Jackie whimper more often than before. <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, that's doing it for me. It's perfect <<print $name>>! <</speech>> She moans, her hips instinctively grinding her pussy against my hungry tongue. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I absolutely love how she's squirming with every lick, so I keep eating her out for a long time. But to take things to the next level, I pay a visit to the tight rim below her delicious pussy. This position is perfect for me to treasure both her holes, so it would be a waste to ignore her backdoor. Once again, this new element excites her and earns rave reviews, expressed through louder and more pronounced moans. Sometimes, I take a break, step an inch backward, and enjoy the view of this gorgeous woman with her legs spread and pussy dripping, making the sheets wet. Four weeks into the competition, this is not a rare sight to see. But it's far from losing its whimsy; I still can't believe this has become something I can see daily. But my sightseeing lasts for just a couple of seconds. Not wanting to leave Jackie's aroused muff unattended, I dive right back into her sweet moistness. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We're both on the same page; after so many minutes of cunnilingus, it's time for me to drill her. She looks at me, not giving her input, letting me decide the position. Should I [[tell her to ride me|Episode 4: Post Lapdance Hookup][$ep4jackieride to true]], or should I [[pound into her pussy in doggy|Episode 4: Post Lapdance Hookup]]?<</if>>

<<set $taylorhookups to $taylorhookups +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwpmen +1>><<speech "Tay">> Sit on the bed. I've got a surprise for you. <</speech>> She utters as she disappears into her dressing room. I wait patiently, and when she steps out in a white one-piece lingerie two minutes later, I see that it is worth the wait. <<speech "You" "$name">> You look stunning, Tay. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I know; that's why I put it on. But that's not all. Open the left side table's drawer. <</speech>> Inside, there's a bottle of massage oil. <<speech "Tay">> I don't know if oil does something for you, but who doesn't like a pair of shiny tits and buns.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn Tay, first the sexy lingerie, now massage oil; were you planning to spend the night with me the whole day? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I planned to spend the night with someone. You became the lucky guy when you walked into the library. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Okay, I'll take it. Now, come here; let me enjoy those curves. <</speech>> She joins me on the bed, and my hands start to wander immediately. My fingers trace her sides softly. Then, with a forceful grip, I flip her and draw her near. My head rests on her face, kissing her neck and cheek affectionately. One of my hands wraps around her neck and chokes her, while the other does laps between her hefty tits and pussy hidden behind a thin layer of cotton. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Everything becomes a hundred times better when oil is involved. The liquid soaks her one-piece, making her goods visible. My fingers, which were mostly roaming over her clothes, get bolder, slipping under the fabric and gifting her more forceful caresses. My mouth stays beside her, kissing the side of her pretty face. My hands are each focused on a different body part, trying to double her stimuli. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Can you feel how wet you made me? I want those fingers inside me. Now! <</speech>> Her words are followed by her laying on the bed, face first, and then perking her ass up. I approach her walls leisurely, taking my time around her thick thighs. When I arrive, she lets out a sharp, breathy moan, showing me how excited she is. The thin strip of cloth can not protect her against the invasion of my fingers. They march in one by one, widening her tight and soaked tunnel. And Tay welcomes them cheerfully, as expressed through her giggly moans and whimpers. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I flip her and then put some distance between her legs—enough room for me to fit in. Then I level with her muff, kissing the moist walls before giving them a lick. <<speech "Tay">> Yes, baby, your tongue is what I need right now. Lick that fucking pussy! <</speech>> With the help of her encouraging words, moans, and wonderful flavor, it's not hard to dwell around Tay's box; there are no negatives to caressing her with my tongue over and over again, but there are a whole lot of positives for us both. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> With no incentive to depart, my tongue stays in her tasty slit for many minutes, making her cry out my name with pleasure repeatedly, getting higher and more inaudible each time. The incentive comes when she makes an offer I can't refuse. <<speech "Tay">> Come here, let me suck your cock. I wanna make you moan like you're making me.<</speech>> I scoot over to her head and then put my hands by my side, wanting to see how she'll approach without my involvement. The same hunger and passion she had before is evident as she inches toward my cock. She grabs it and feeds it to herself like a lollipop, her tongue swirling around the whole length. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> Oh god, it's bigger than I remember. I don't know if I can take the whole thing. <</speech>> Her expressions are heartfelt, her lips are eager, her tongue is adventurous, and the jolts she sends through my body with her thorough licks are indescribable. Taylor seemed like someone who valued business above pleasure, so I wasn't sure if I would get the same treatment she markets in her movies without the cameras being present. I was happy to be proven wrong; she's been pulling out all the stops since we stepped inside the bedroom, and they've all made this encounter unforgettable. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Just like I was infatuated with her delicious delicacy downstairs, she is obsessed with my cock. No matter how many minutes go by, her mouth, her hands, and her eyes can't get enough of my tool. We're not in a rush, so I could [[let her play around|Episode 4: Taylor's Room P2][$ep4tayjo to true]] for a few more minutes. But a part of me wants to [[get to the main event|Episode 4: Taylor's Room P2]] as soon as possible. I don't know which one to listen to.

The shoot day starts like any other. We have a delicious and fulfilling breakfast, and then Dante and Michael come over to pick us up. But instead of the usual quiet bus ride, Damon speaks up right after we board the vehicle. <<speech "Damon">> Before we leave, can I ask a question? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, go ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> So, um... as you guys know, Taylor chose me after winning the foreplay challenge, and I picked up this toy from the sex toy box. The second I heard the theme was solos, I got this vision in my mind. And this toy became more of a disadvantage to that vision because I sloppily threw it into the mix. I think my scene will be just as effective—maybe even better without this dildo. So, can I pass it off to someone else? <</speech>> Dante and Michael exchange a look of confusion, eyebrows raised to the sky. <<speech "Dante">> Okay, that was not the question I was expecting. I don't really know; Michael, what do you say to that? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I don't really know, either. We didn't think anyone would reject their advantage. So there aren't any rules in place for us to follow. But I'm trying to relate this to other advantages. For example, if the benefit was to pair people up and the winner said, "I don't want to do this; I wanna hand over this perk to so and so." I'm pretty sure we would let them. So, I'll say you can. Dante? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'll say yes for an entirely different reason. I love spontaneous stuff like this. Now we all want to know whom you want to give your toy to and how they'll alter their scene to make this toy fit with their story. Maybe they won't accept it, and it'll change hands again. These are some fun possibilities that keep things entertaining. So yeah, my vote is also yes. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, thank you, guys. Now, there are several people I'm cool with; I can give this to them as a "Thank you for being such a cool person. Here you go; I hope it helps you with your scene." type of gift. But instead, I want to take this moment to apologize. Carter, things got a little heated two weeks ago. I was mad. I felt like you put a target on my back, so I came at you at a hundred. I said some words I regret, and I'm sure you do, too. There was just a lot of unnecessary yelling and bickering. And ever since then, there has been this weird air between us. We don't despise each other; we're not hostile. But we avert our gaze and ignore each other, and that's just childish to me. I don't want us to be tense around one another, especially because we don't know each other. Before we ever got the chance to converse, this shit happened. So, Carter, I want to give this to you, and I hope it'll help us turn a new leaf. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Damon, that was beautiful. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Was it? I'm new to apologies; I used to be so stubborn. But I'm trying to better myself. People already have their minds made up about me. They think they know me inside out based on how I look and where I was raised. And I don't want to become that stereotype. I did that in my early teens: I was the tough guy, I was the shit-stirrer, I was the bully, I was the troublemaker, and I was the heartbreaker. I was the guy they wanted me to be, and I hated it. I never felt happy when I brought others down. Sorry, I'm just wasting time at this point. I already made my apology, so I'll let Carter speak now. <</speech>> Every eye pivots to Carter, and he stands up to say his piece. <<speech "Carter">> I'm so glad you made a move because the way I belittled you that night has been eating at my core. I wish I had the balls to make the first move, but just like you, I'm not the best with apologies. I took so many shots below the belt that night, so you deserve a proper apology, too. And I'll happily give that to you in private; I also don't want to waste anyone's time. Thank you for the dildo, and I'll be happy to turn a new leaf. <</speech>> After Damon handed Carter the toy, we hit the road. Once we arrive, we get escorted to our set. This week, I've got Marc to direct me. <<speech "Marc">> Hey, <<print $name>>! What's up? How are you feeling? So, solos this week; what do you think about it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel good. I'm excited to work alone and not depend on anyone else. <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> And you have no plot this week; are you just going to show your handsome self off? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, that's the plan. Do you have any advice for me before we start? <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> Actually, I do. In my opinion, there are two types of good solos. You can acknowledge the camera, acknowledge you're filming a scene, and try to arouse the viewer with your body, verbalness, and actions. Or you can act like the camera is not there and you're just in your natural element, rubbing one off after getting horny. Those are the ones that work the best, so my suggestion would be to take an approach like that. <</speech>> It's not bad advice at all. Both approaches have their pros and cons, but they're the best way to go about a solo. In the [[first one|Episode 4: No Plot Solo P2][$ep4verbal to true]], I can be verbal and sell myself to the viewers. And in the [[second one|Episode 4: No Plot Solo P2][$ep4natural to true]], I can be natural and make them fall in love with me organically.

The shoot day starts like any other. We have a delicious and fulfilling breakfast, and then Dante and Michael come over to pick us up. But instead of the usual quiet bus ride, Damon speaks up right after we board the vehicle. <<speech "Damon">> Before we leave, can I ask a question? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, go ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> So, um... as you guys know, Taylor chose me after winning the foreplay challenge, and I picked up this toy from the sex toy box. The second I heard the theme was solos, I got this vision in my mind. And this toy became more of a disadvantage to that vision because I sloppily threw it into the mix. I think my scene will be just as effective—maybe even better without this dildo. So, can I pass it off to someone else? <</speech>> Dante and Michael exchange a look of confusion, eyebrows raised to the sky. <<speech "Dante">> Okay, that was not the question I was expecting. I don't really know; Michael, what do you say to that? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I don't really know, either. We didn't think anyone would reject their advantage. So there aren't any rules in place for us to follow. But I'm trying to relate this to other advantages. For example, if the benefit was to pair people up and the winner said, "I don't want to do this; I wanna hand over this perk to so and so." I'm pretty sure we would let them. So, I'll say you can. Dante? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'll say yes for an entirely different reason. I love spontaneous stuff like this. Now we all want to know whom you want to give your toy to and how they'll alter their scene to make this toy fit with their story. Maybe they won't accept it, and it'll change hands again. These are some fun possibilities that keep things entertaining. So yeah, my vote is also yes. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, thank you, guys. Now, there are several people I'm cool with; I can give this to them as a "Thank you for being such a cool person. Here you go; I hope it helps you with your scene." type of gift. But instead, I want to take this moment to apologize. Carter, things got a little heated two weeks ago. I was mad. I felt like you put a target on my back, so I came at you at a hundred. I said some words I regret, and I'm sure you do, too. There was just a lot of unnecessary yelling and bickering. And ever since then, there has been this weird air between us. We don't despise each other; we're not hostile. But we avert our gaze and ignore each other, and that's just childish to me. I don't want us to be tense around one another, especially because we don't know each other. Before we ever got the chance to converse, this shit happened. So, Carter, I want to give this to you, and I hope it'll help us turn a new leaf. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Damon, that was beautiful. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Was it? I'm new to apologies; I used to be so stubborn. But I'm trying to better myself. People already have their minds made up about me. They think they know me inside out based on how I look and where I was raised. And I don't want to become that stereotype. I did that in my early teens: I was the tough guy, I was the shit-stirrer, I was the bully, I was the troublemaker, and I was the heartbreaker. I was the guy they wanted me to be, and I hated it. I never felt happy when I brought others down. Sorry, I'm just wasting time at this point. I already made my apology, so I'll let Carter speak now. <</speech>> Every eye pivots to Carter, and he stands up to say his piece. <<speech "Carter">> I'm so glad you made a move because the way I belittled you that night has been eating at my core. I wish I had the balls to make the first move, but just like you, I'm not the best with apologies. I took so many shots below the belt that night, so you deserve a proper apology, too. And I'll happily give that to you in private; I also don't want to waste anyone's time. Thank you for the dildo, and I'll be happy to turn a new leaf. <</speech>> After Damon handed Carter the toy, we hit the road. Once we arrive, we get escorted to our set. This week, I've got Marc to direct me. <<speech "Marc">> Hey, <<print $name>>! What's up? How are you feeling? So, solos this week; what do you think about it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel good. I'm excited to work alone and not depend on anyone else. <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> And you have a pretty experimental script, so it should be fun to film that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Experimental? That's not the word I would use to describe it. Is this your nice way of saying it's shit?<</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> It's my nice way of saying I'm having a hard time following the logic. Is that necessarily a bad thing? In my opinion, no. Porn is a fantasy, it doesn't always have to have the most logical plots. I think what you have is fun and sexy, which is perfect. <</speech>> He gives me mixed messages with his flip-flopping statements. I'm happy with the script I presented, regardless of what Marc thinks. So I don't let his comments bother me, and we get to work. First, we film the commercial for this rather unusual pizza place. Then, we film the ladies' reactions to it. Then they make their orders with confusion and curiosity, and then I arrive at their doorstep, naked, hard, and ready to add the secret ingredient that makes our pizza so unique. I welcome myself into their living room, settle at their dining table, and pull on it like my life depends on it. Their shocked reactions don't bother me at all; I tune them out and do what I come to do. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once we get into the groove of things, I feel even more confident in the product I'm presenting; I'm pretty sure I'll have one of the most fun solos of the week. Looking over at the crew, I can see Marc is also on the same page. Sometimes, it's difficult to imagine what the finished product will look like when it's just written down. But now that I'm in front of the cameras, playing with my body, spitting out some fun sexual pizza puns and some quality dirty talk, my vision is clearer. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I focus on blowing my load once I think we have enough footage. When my balls are empty, I look over the video. Happy with what we captured, I call an end to the shoot. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].

The shoot day starts like any other. We have a delicious and fulfilling breakfast, and then Dante and Michael come over to pick us up. But instead of the usual quiet bus ride, Damon speaks up right after we board the vehicle. <<speech "Damon">> Before we leave, can I ask a question? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, go ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> So, um... as you guys know, Taylor chose me after winning the foreplay challenge, and I picked up this toy from the sex toy box. The second I heard the theme was solos, I got this vision in my mind. And this toy became more of a disadvantage to that vision because I sloppily threw it into the mix. I think my scene will be just as effective—maybe even better without this dildo. So, can I pass it off to someone else? <</speech>> Dante and Michael exchange a look of confusion, eyebrows raised to the sky. <<speech "Dante">> Okay, that was not the question I was expecting. I don't really know; Michael, what do you say to that? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I don't really know, either. We didn't think anyone would reject their advantage. So there aren't any rules in place for us to follow. But I'm trying to relate this to other advantages. For example, if the benefit was to pair people up and the winner said, "I don't want to do this; I wanna hand over this perk to so and so." I'm pretty sure we would let them. So, I'll say you can. Dante? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'll say yes for an entirely different reason. I love spontaneous stuff like this. Now we all want to know whom you want to give your toy to and how they'll alter their scene to make this toy fit with their story. Maybe they won't accept it, and it'll change hands again. These are some fun possibilities that keep things entertaining. So yeah, my vote is also yes. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, thank you, guys. Now, there are several people I'm cool with; I can give this to them as a "Thank you for being such a cool person. Here you go; I hope it helps you with your scene." type of gift. But instead, I want to take this moment to apologize. Carter, things got a little heated two weeks ago. I was mad. I felt like you put a target on my back, so I came at you at a hundred. I said some words I regret, and I'm sure you do, too. There was just a lot of unnecessary yelling and bickering. And ever since then, there has been this weird air between us. We don't despise each other; we're not hostile. But we avert our gaze and ignore each other, and that's just childish to me. I don't want us to be tense around one another, especially because we don't know each other. Before we ever got the chance to converse, this shit happened. So, Carter, I want to give this to you, and I hope it'll help us turn a new leaf. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Damon, that was beautiful. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Was it? I'm new to apologies; I used to be so stubborn. But I'm trying to better myself. People already have their minds made up about me. They think they know me inside out based on how I look and where I was raised. And I don't want to become that stereotype. I did that in my early teens: I was the tough guy, I was the shit-stirrer, I was the bully, I was the troublemaker, and I was the heartbreaker. I was the guy they wanted me to be, and I hated it. I never felt happy when I brought others down. Sorry, I'm just wasting time at this point. I already made my apology, so I'll let Carter speak now. <</speech>> Every eye pivots to Carter, and he stands up to say his piece. <<speech "Carter">> I'm so glad you made a move because the way I belittled you that night has been eating at my core. I wish I had the balls to make the first move, but just like you, I'm not the best with apologies. I took so many shots below the belt that night, so you deserve a proper apology, too. And I'll happily give that to you in private; I also don't want to waste anyone's time. Thank you for the dildo, and I'll be happy to turn a new leaf. <</speech>> After Damon handed Carter the toy, we hit the road. Once we arrive, we get escorted to our set. This week, I've got Marc to direct me. <<speech "Marc">> Hey, <<print $name>>! What's up? How are you feeling? So, solos this week; what do you think about it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel good. I'm excited to work alone and not depend on anyone else. <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> I think you'll be just fine; this script is absolute fire. <</speech>> The positive feedback is an instant mood booster. I walk into the gym set with a good mindset, and we capture some satisfactory footage of me getting flustered by all the flexing muscles, tight clothing, and sweat-covered bodies bending from shape to shape. I run home and spring onto my bed, ready to deal with the awoken beast. I keep my strokes light and unhurried, talking about the sexy scenes I witnessed at the gym and what we would do together if those gym-goers were here with me right now. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I try to strike the perfect balance between sexy and subdued with my words. Because when you cross that very thin line of appropriate dirty talk, everything that makes the scene hot disappears, and you are left with a video that makes people cringe. Along with my commentary, I try to vary my actions to keep things engaging. After getting myself riled up with the help of my hands, I target the soft sheets, rubbing my pole against the white fabric, closing my eyes, and imagining two plump cheeks entrapping my cock instead. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <span id="gymassplay">I haven't shown my backside any love yet; it's mostly been about my dick. Should I <<link "keep the focus on this python">><<replace "#gymassplay">>I haven't shown my backside any love yet; it's mostly been about my dick. Should I keep the focus on this python or should my hands wander off to the rear and give my backdoor some attention too? My dick wants to be the star badly, and it's doing wonderful with the spotlight on it, so I don't see a need to shift the focus. I keep my hand wrapped around my girthy tool. I focus on blowing my load once I think we have enough footage. When my balls are empty, I look over the video. Happy with what we captured, I call an end to the shoot. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].<</replace>><</link>> or should my hands <<link "wander off to the rear">><<replace "#gymassplay">><<set $ep4gymassplay to true>>I haven't shown my backside any love yet; it's mostly been about my dick. Should I keep the focus on this python or should my hands wander off to the rear and give my backdoor some attention too? I don't see how some light assplay could take away from the greatness of the scene; I think it'll just elevate it. So, I lift my legs and show off my buns to the camera. First, I spread them apart, and then I slither a couple of fingers inside. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I focus on blowing my load once I think we have enough footage. When my balls are empty, I look over the video. Happy with what we captured, I call an end to the shoot. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].<</replace>><</link>> and give my backdoor some attention too? </span>

The shoot day starts like any other. We have a delicious and fulfilling breakfast, and then Dante and Michael come over to pick us up. But instead of the usual quiet bus ride, Damon speaks up right after we board the vehicle. <<speech "Damon">> Before we leave, can I ask a question? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, go ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> So, um... as you guys know, Taylor chose me after winning the foreplay challenge, and I picked up this toy from the sex toy box. The second I heard the theme was solos, I got this vision in my mind. And this toy became more of a disadvantage to that vision because I sloppily threw it into the mix. I think my scene will be just as effective—maybe even better without this dildo. So, can I pass it off to someone else? <</speech>> Dante and Michael exchange a look of confusion, eyebrows raised to the sky. <<speech "Dante">> Okay, that was not the question I was expecting. I don't really know; Michael, what do you say to that? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I don't really know, either. We didn't think anyone would reject their advantage. So there aren't any rules in place for us to follow. But I'm trying to relate this to other advantages. For example, if the benefit was to pair people up and the winner said, "I don't want to do this; I wanna hand over this perk to so and so." I'm pretty sure we would let them. So, I'll say you can. Dante? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'll say yes for an entirely different reason. I love spontaneous stuff like this. Now we all want to know whom you want to give your toy to and how they'll alter their scene to make this toy fit with their story. Maybe they won't accept it, and it'll change hands again. These are some fun possibilities that keep things entertaining. So yeah, my vote is also yes. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, thank you, guys. Now, there are several people I'm cool with; I can give this to them as a "Thank you for being such a cool person. Here you go; I hope it helps you with your scene." type of gift. But instead, I want to take this moment to apologize. Carter, things got a little heated two weeks ago. I was mad. I felt like you put a target on my back, so I came at you at a hundred. I said some words I regret, and I'm sure you do, too. There was just a lot of unnecessary yelling and bickering. And ever since then, there has been this weird air between us. We don't despise each other; we're not hostile. But we avert our gaze and ignore each other, and that's just childish to me. I don't want us to be tense around one another, especially because we don't know each other. Before we ever got the chance to converse, this shit happened. So, Carter, I want to give this to you, and I hope it'll help us turn a new leaf. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Damon, that was beautiful. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Was it? I'm new to apologies; I used to be so stubborn. But I'm trying to better myself. People already have their minds made up about me. They think they know me inside out based on how I look and where I was raised. And I don't want to become that stereotype. I did that in my early teens: I was the tough guy, I was the shit-stirrer, I was the bully, I was the troublemaker, and I was the heartbreaker. I was the guy they wanted me to be, and I hated it. I never felt happy when I brought others down. Sorry, I'm just wasting time at this point. I already made my apology, so I'll let Carter speak now. <</speech>> Every eye pivots to Carter, and he stands up to say his piece. <<speech "Carter">> I'm so glad you made a move because the way I belittled you that night has been eating at my core. I wish I had the balls to make the first move, but just like you, I'm not the best with apologies. I took so many shots below the belt that night, so you deserve a proper apology, too. And I'll happily give that to you in private; I also don't want to waste anyone's time. Thank you for the dildo, and I'll be happy to turn a new leaf. <</speech>> After Damon handed Carter the toy, we hit the road. Once we arrive, we get escorted to our set. This week, I've got Marc to direct me. <<speech "Marc">> Hey, <<print $name>>! What's up? How are you feeling? So, solos this week; what do you think about it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel good. I'm excited to work alone and not depend on anyone else. <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> And you've got a good script, so if you can pull off the acting, you'll be just fine. Shall we get started? <</speech>> I walk into this set that looks like a dungeon lair. After putting on my costume, I get tied to a chair, and the cameras start rolling. Once we film me escaping the ropes and the villain coming in and giving his monologue about how he needs just one drop of my seed and how he has me under his spell, I start jerking it per his request. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Although I gave him a script, I told Giovanni, who's playing the villain, to have fun with his commands. And like the professional he is, he improvises, making me change poses constantly and making the scene so much better. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I focus on blowing my load once I think we have enough footage. When my balls are empty, I look over the video. Happy with what we captured, I call an end to the shoot. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].

The shoot day starts like any other. We have a delicious and fulfilling breakfast, and then Dante and Michael come over to pick us up. But instead of the usual quiet bus ride, Damon speaks up right after we board the vehicle. <<speech "Damon">> Before we leave, can I ask a question? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Sure, go ahead. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> So, um... as you guys know, Taylor chose me after winning the foreplay challenge, and I picked up this toy from the sex toy box. The second I heard the theme was solos, I got this vision in my mind. And this toy became more of a disadvantage to that vision because I sloppily threw it into the mix. I think my scene will be just as effective—maybe even better without this dildo. So, can I pass it off to someone else? <</speech>> Dante and Michael exchange a look of confusion, eyebrows raised to the sky. <<speech "Dante">> Okay, that was not the question I was expecting. I don't really know; Michael, what do you say to that? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I don't really know, either. We didn't think anyone would reject their advantage. So there aren't any rules in place for us to follow. But I'm trying to relate this to other advantages. For example, if the benefit was to pair people up and the winner said, "I don't want to do this; I wanna hand over this perk to so and so." I'm pretty sure we would let them. So, I'll say you can. Dante? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I'll say yes for an entirely different reason. I love spontaneous stuff like this. Now we all want to know whom you want to give your toy to and how they'll alter their scene to make this toy fit with their story. Maybe they won't accept it, and it'll change hands again. These are some fun possibilities that keep things entertaining. So yeah, my vote is also yes. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright, thank you, guys. Now, there are several people I'm cool with; I can give this to them as a "Thank you for being such a cool person. Here you go; I hope it helps you with your scene." type of gift. But instead, I want to take this moment to apologize. Carter, things got a little heated two weeks ago. I was mad. I felt like you put a target on my back, so I came at you at a hundred. I said some words I regret, and I'm sure you do, too. There was just a lot of unnecessary yelling and bickering. And ever since then, there has been this weird air between us. We don't despise each other; we're not hostile. But we avert our gaze and ignore each other, and that's just childish to me. I don't want us to be tense around one another, especially because we don't know each other. Before we ever got the chance to converse, this shit happened. So, Carter, I want to give this to you, and I hope it'll help us turn a new leaf. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Damon, that was beautiful. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Was it? I'm new to apologies; I used to be so stubborn. But I'm trying to better myself. People already have their minds made up about me. They think they know me inside out based on how I look and where I was raised. And I don't want to become that stereotype. I did that in my early teens: I was the tough guy, I was the shit-stirrer, I was the bully, I was the troublemaker, and I was the heartbreaker. I was the guy they wanted me to be, and I hated it. I never felt happy when I brought others down. Sorry, I'm just wasting time at this point. I already made my apology, so I'll let Carter speak now. <</speech>> Every eye pivots to Carter, and he stands up to say his piece. <<speech "Carter">> I'm so glad you made a move because the way I belittled you that night has been eating at my core. I wish I had the balls to make the first move, but just like you, I'm not the best with apologies. I took so many shots below the belt that night, so you deserve a proper apology, too. And I'll happily give that to you in private; I also don't want to waste anyone's time. Thank you for the dildo, and I'll be happy to turn a new leaf. <</speech>> After Damon handed Carter the toy, we hit the road. Once we arrive, we get escorted to our set. This week, I've got Marc to direct me. <<speech "Marc">> Hey, <<print $name>>! What's up? How are you feeling? So, solos this week; what do you think about it? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I feel good. I'm excited to work alone and not depend on anyone else. <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> And your script is pretty smart and real; you should feel good. <</speech>> His praise makes me enter the set in a terrific mood. First, we film my conversation with my friend, where the idea of webcam shows comes up. After learning how much he makes from it, I decide to give it a try, too. The messy bedroom set is where the magic happens. To achieve that authentic webcam show look, we set one of those old circle webcams on top of one of the monitors and shot everything with that. So there are no crazy angles or even decent quality—just me and my body in front of a constantly glitching camera. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This has to be the strangest scene I have filmed yet. I'm looking at a black screen, acting like I'm talking to a group of people watching me, playfully flirting with them, asking for tokens, and then, when they reach the goal I set, doing the supposed task they asked me to do. It's the scene that feels most like a fantasy; nothing I'm doing makes sense at the moment. But hopefully, it'll be serviceable in the end. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I focus on blowing my load once I think we have enough footage. When my balls are empty, I look over the video. Happy with what we captured, I call an end to the shoot. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].

<<set $jackiehookups to $jackiehookups +1>><<set $hookupwomen to $hookupwomen +1>><<if $ep4jackieride is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> Baby, come ride this dick. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> I was hoping you'd say that. After you ate me out like that, I just wanna grind on your fat fucking cock! <</speech>> The way Jackie gives compliments and dirty talks is so superior. I don't know if it's the tone, the word choice, the facial expression, or the sincerity that affects me the most. But every time she says something positive or makes a demand, I get weak in the knees. Right now, as soon as she says she wants to grind on my cock, I need that to happen immediately. Even spending a second to lay down seems too much; the second she says something, it has to happen. I don't know if anyone else has that much power over me with their words. Once she takes a seat on my pelvis and launches my rock-hard cock into her vagina, I let out a loud grunt, overwhelmed by the sensation of scorching, damp, smooth skin tightly hugging my dick and milking it. My enjoyment only heightens as the minutes pass; she amps up the speed, her moans become more frequent, her tits become my squeeze ball, and her riding improves with every up and down motion. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Daddy, that dick is so fucking big. Please, keep stretching me out like that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Baby, that pussy is the eighth wonder of the world. <</speech>> We exchange praises regularly while also switching controls. Sometimes Jackie's the one riding while I stay still, and when I feel a burst of energy that I have to take out on her, I grab her waist and ram my dick inside. Even with the fast and hard pounding I'm dealing, everything still feels romantic. I identify what Jackie's limits are, and I don't go past them. And that back and forth seems to be working for her, causing her to have multiple orgasms in the span of ten minutes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After those ten minutes, she spins around so I can watch her stunning face as my dick makes her moan and squirm. From time to time, she leans down, and our lips connect. Her hot and heavy smooches send sparks all over my body. Just like her words, her kisses are hypnotizing and powerful. The time slows down when our lips link and our hands explore each other's bodies. And then I'm thrown back into reality when she breaks the kiss and goes back to riding that rod like she got a vendetta. It's a mindfuck in the best way possible. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Get on all fours, baby. I'm going to give that pussy what it needs. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah? Are you going to please me with that fat dick? Are you going to stretch me out? <</speech>> She teasingly asks as she gets into position. And once her pussy is in the air, swaying side to side, her walls glistening with all the wetness, that's when I respond, not with words but by stabbing her ravenous box with my thick member. As I pierce through, she can't help but scream; shock and delight combine into one and come out as one drawn-out shout. Her pussy is so moist and inviting that it becomes impossible for me to maintain that seductive pace. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She looks back at me, alternating between my face and the lengthy dick penetrating her. <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, yeah; that's it. Don't stop, don't slow down; that's perfect. <</speech>> She demands, her moans are breathy and loud. The deep strokes make her melt to the bed; her head falls onto the mattress while her hands clench the sheets. That's the stance she holds for the next five minutes as my rough piping makes her nut twice in a row. Her bold moans, her shaky legs, and her tightening pussy are simply perfection. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She's stunning. Her curly strands, the curves of her body, her delicate voice—there are so many moments when I glance at the woman below me and realize how lucky I am to be with someone like her. In moments like these, I grab her by her throat and waist, draw her near, and bombard her with kisses that lead from her arms to her cheeks. I accompany the pecks by whispering in her ear, telling her how gorgeous she is. All she can do in return is moan, sweet and faint, which is more than enough gratification for me. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> After making her orgasm multiple times, I laid her on her back and spread her out again. My tongue swims in between her folds, visiting her clit occasionally and sipping all her post-orgasm sweetness. <<speech "Jackie">> Your tongue is so...<</speech>> She can't even finish her sentences; they transform into moans by the end. Her expressive face pulls me in; I leap forward like a hunter going after its prey, targetting her lips. With every kiss we exchange, our bond gets stronger; the affection behind our smooches amplifies. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you ready for more of this dick? <</speech>> I ask, slapping my dick against her slit. She answers with nods and whimpers. I push it in; her pussy lips swallow my cock happily. I keep worshipping her beauty while stretching her. My tongue travels across her tits and feet. The more attention I pay to her body, the more vocal Jackie gets. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Every thrust makes her weaker, driving her into a world of pleasure. I give it to her violently, making Jackie orgasm for one last time. This one is the most violent, making me feel close to completion. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <span id="jackiecum"> Just seconds away from discharging, I have to pick where to finish. <<link "In her">><<replace "#jackiecum">>Just seconds away from discharging, I have to pick where to finish. In her or on her face? I'll never miss the chance to fill someone up with my seed. Keeping up the fast pace, I continue to screw her until my dick is ready to unload. Letting go, I pump her full of my cum. Load after load shoots out, filling her tunnel with my sticky fluids. <<if $straightcontent is true>><img src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance15.jpg" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;"><</if>> After creampieing her, I pulled out and lay beside her. <<speech "Jackie">> God, this was fun. I don't remember the last time I came that many times...<</speech>> She gives me a sweet peck before disappearing into my bathroom. Two seconds later, I hear the water running. After she washes herself, she leaves my room, gifting me one last kiss before departing. <<if $ep4noplot is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: No Plot Solo]].<</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Pizza Delivery Solo]].<</if>><<if $aftergymsolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Post Gym Solo]].<</if>><<if $cosplaysolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Cosplay Solo]].<</if>><<if $camshowsolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Cam Show Solo]].<</if>><</replace>><</link>> or <<link "on her face">><<replace "#jackiecum">>Just seconds away from discharging, I have to pick where to finish. In her or on her face? <<speech "You" "$name">> Baby, I'm going to paint that fucking face. Get ready for it. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck yeah, you will. I can't wait, baby! <</speech>> Just a couple more strokes are all I need to arrive at my final destination. Quickly pulling out, I scooted over to her face. Her mouth opens wide, and her tongue sticks out, creating a landing strip for my jizz. A few good tugs bring me to completion. My thick sperm oozes out of the head and parks in her desirous tongue. And the following shots coat her cheeks and chest. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/postlapdance15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her lips close around the tip, and she slurps up whatever juices remain after my orgasm. There is a huge grin on her face as she opens up and shows me that she swallowed it all. I lean down and meet her lips, giving her a kiss that says, "Good girl!" <<speech "Jackie">> God, this was fun. I don't remember the last time I came that many times...<</speech>> She remarks before slipping out of bed and disappearing into my bathroom. Two seconds later, I hear the water running. After she washes herself, she leaves my room, gifting me one last kiss before departing. <<if $ep4noplot is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: No Plot Solo]].<</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Pizza Delivery Solo]].<</if>><<if $aftergymsolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Post Gym Solo]].<</if>><<if $cosplaysolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Cosplay Solo]].<</if>><<if $camshowsolo is true>>I get in the shower, too, washing off the sweat. Then, I get comfortable in my bed and [[go to sleep|Episode 4: Cam Show Solo]].<</if>><</replace>><</link>>?</span>

<<if $ep4tayjo is true>> Who doesn't like a bit of foreplay to get us riled up for the main event? So I don't intervene, and I don't interject; I let her decide the next activity on her own. And her mind seems made up; she knows what she wants to do with the big wood in front of her. <<speech "Tay">> Lay down, <<print $name>>. <</speech>> She assertively commands. I oblige, spreading out on the bed, keen to see what she has in store for me. The massage oil comes out to play again, and now I'm at the receiving end. She holds my pole still and drizzles the slick liquid all over it. Once she thinks it's slippery enough, she tosses the container to the side and wraps that hand around my member too. <<speech "Tay">> Fucking hell, <<print $name>>! I have two hands around it, and it still doesn't cover the whole thing! The head is peeking out. I made the best decision by coming here, cause where else am I supposed to find a cock like this? Not only that, but you know what to do with it too. This is a fucking paradise! <</speech>> I often come to a similar conclusion. It's not every day I get praised for my size. Sometimes, I get told it's too big; it's too much to handle for some people. Here, I've received nothing but love. And all the love came from people I want to worship in return. So yeah, this is a fucking paradise! <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After her hands enjoy tugging on my cock, her tits come down and join the party too. She moves those hefty globes from left to right, from right to left, rubbing my dick along her smooth skin. An act that wouldn't be that big of a deal under normal circumstances becomes highly enjoyable when all the oil and passion between us are involved. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> I can't wait anymore. I need this dick inside of me. Like, right now! <</speech>> She exclaims after five minutes of trapping my cock between her hefty globes. I'm in a similar mood; after a few more minutes of slippery foreplay, I'm more than ready to fuck her brains out. Tay gets on all fours; her ass moves back and forth ever so slightly as she waits for me to put it in, almost like she can't contain her excitement. The same sharp moan she let out when I started fingering her makes a return when my cock makes it inside her tight vagina. And the moans, the amusement, and the grit I fuck her with amplify as the minutes pass. Her box welcomes my strokes, so I start at a five and elevate it to an eleven in a minute, and I keep that energy for the next five minutes. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<else>><<speech "You" "$name">> Tay, come ride this stick. You've got me so riled up; I don't want to wait anymore. <</speech>> Although riding my dick was not on her schedule just yet, she seems enthusiastic to participate when I request it. With a playful hand on my chest, she pushes me into the sheets. Then she straddles me and guides my tool into her tight, dripping wet cave. It's insane how powerful her natural fluids are; her insides feel silkier and smoother than her outsides, even after half a bottle of oil. And when you combine that silky-smooth feeling with the ability to milk a dick dry with bold cock-riding, you get the deadly pleasurable mixture that is Taylor. And I'm lucky enough to have her relentlessly hop on my pelvis for the next five minutes, bringing me to the edge faster than most people could. It took us around three weeks to get here. We had conversations, and we flirted with the idea, but we never actually hooked up<<if $taylorporn gte 1>> outside of the set<</if>>. However, right now, I can wholeheartedly say that it was worth the wait. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After she brings me so close to the finish line in such a short time, I decide to take the reigns, scared to end early and miss out on all the fun. I tell her to get on all fours; she complies and gets into position within seconds. Her ass sways back and forth ever so slightly as she waits for me to put it in, showing me she's eager for me to fill her up once more. I don't keep her waiting; as soon as the "I'm about to cum" tingles go away, I pierce my cock into that slit. Since I've already been inside her for a couple of minutes, I show no mercy when I reenter. I start at a five and elevate the speed to an eleven. Her moans and body movements display appreciation for my hard pounding. And my cock agrees; this pace is perfection. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> The deep thrusts make her reach a fierce orgasm, loud and action-packed. She looks back at my cock with adoration, appreciating the meatstick that brought her a whole lot of satisfaction. After giving her one more plunging stroke, I lean down to eat her out and taste her orgasm. Just like her wetness, the tiny puddle her body releases post-orgasm has a sweet kick that makes me want more. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> So, my fingers and my cock work overtime to achieve that goal. As my fingers play with Tay's clit, my cock punches that sweet spot that makes her moan a little louder than usual. I pull her near and get my lips around her neck again, attacking from all sides. She melts under all the stimuli, being able to only utter mindless, weak, out-of-breath whimpers. For the next few minutes, I make her cum over and over again—too many to count. Each one is more violent than the one before. And after every orgasm, I kneel to feast on all the tasty nectar her body blesses me with. Every bone in my body serves to bring her pleasure, and seeing her reach these new heights of bliss is the most meaningful payback I could ask for. Knowing that I can achieve my goal and make her happy repeatedly makes me as happy as her. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She takes a minute, letting herself process these back-to-back gasms. Then she gets back on all fours and gives me the thumbs up to put it back in. I know she's already satisfied, and I know I'm a minute away from an eruption, so I make the last few strokes count. The drilling makes her descend onto the sheets, and I lay on top of her. Our sweat-covered, weak, and delighted bodies become one. <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I get to the finish line, I flip her around, intending to blow my load on her face. However, my plans don't pan out because, as soon as I pull out, my cock starts shooting like a hose. The almost clear liquid comes out in thick ropes and finds a home on her thighs and stomach. The orgasm hits me like a truck, so a lot of deep grunts accompany the strings of cum. And there's also her soft plea, imploring me to "Paint her with my seed!" <<if $straightcontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tayoilfun14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The after-sex activities are the same as usual: lay next to one another, catch your breath while gazing at each other, looking dumbfounded, discuss how great everything was, share a goodnight kiss, and then go back to your room. Although it has become routine, it hasn't lost its magic yet. When we exchange compliments about how great we are, it's as meaningful as the first time I've heard them. I've been fortunate in this competition so far; all of my endeavors have been successful. But that's far from reality; my hookups have been good, bad, and average outside of this show. So I'm not going to shit on a perfect track record; even though the ending feels similar, I'm glad it's a happy one. <<if $ep4noplot is true>>I take a long shower when I return to my room, thinking about my life, the competition, the relationships I've built in this house, and my future as the warm water drizzles down my body. Like with everything in life, there are some uncertainties, but the positives blow them out of the water. As I climb inside my bed and close my eyes, the last thoughts in my mind are me recounting how happy I am with all the decisions I made. Then, [[sleep takes over|Episode 4: No Plot Solo]], replacing my thoughts with sweet dreams.<</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>>I take a long shower when I return to my room, thinking about my life, the competition, the relationships I've built in this house, and my future as the warm water drizzles down my body. Like with everything in life, there are some uncertainties, but the positives blow them out of the water. As I climb inside my bed and close my eyes, the last thoughts in my mind are me recounting how happy I am with all the decisions I made. Then, [[sleep takes over|Episode 4: Pizza Delivery Solo]], replacing my thoughts with sweet dreams.<</if>><<if $aftergymsolo is true>>I take a long shower when I return to my room, thinking about my life, the competition, the relationships I've built in this house, and my future as the warm water drizzles down my body. Like with everything in life, there are some uncertainties, but the positives blow them out of the water. As I climb inside my bed and close my eyes, the last thoughts in my mind are me recounting how happy I am with all the decisions I made. Then, [[sleep takes over|Episode 4: Post Gym Solo]], replacing my thoughts with sweet dreams.<</if>><<if $cosplaysolo is true>>I take a long shower when I return to my room, thinking about my life, the competition, the relationships I've built in this house, and my future as the warm water drizzles down my body. Like with everything in life, there are some uncertainties, but the positives blow them out of the water. As I climb inside my bed and close my eyes, the last thoughts in my mind are me recounting how happy I am with all the decisions I made. Then, [[sleep takes over|Episode 4: Cosplay Solo]], replacing my thoughts with sweet dreams.<</if>><<if $camshowsolo is true>>I take a long shower when I return to my room, thinking about my life, the competition, the relationships I've built in this house, and my future as the warm water drizzles down my body. Like with everything in life, there are some uncertainties, but the positives blow them out of the water. As I climb inside my bed and close my eyes, the last thoughts in my mind are me recounting how happy I am with all the decisions I made. Then, [[sleep takes over|Episode 4: Cam Show Solo]], replacing my thoughts with sweet dreams.<</if>>

<<if $ep4verbal is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'll acknowledge the viewers and make them a part of the scene. I like it when other people film their solos like that. <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> Alright, let's start. <</speech>> I get comfortable on the bed; laying my head on the pillow, I act like I just woke up with a boner and decided to take the viewers on the journey to take care of this hard-on. I keep things flirty and playful with my phrases and teasing tugs. The camera captures the goods up close, making things even more personal for the watchers, making them feel like my cock is just inches away. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The sentences you utter are significant in these types of videos. You have to be inviting toward the person on the other side of the screen. But you can't be too available; you have to describe yourself as something worth having, something they should pay attention to and work hard to be with. That's the balance I try to uphold in my verbalness. They film me from different angles, and we use the set to its full potential to keep things visually interesting. The mirror on the side comes in very handy for some memorable shots. My dick is not the only thing that gets love. I try to show off every inch of me. Apart from my pole, the buns in the back get the most screen time. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I feel we have enough footage, I focus on discharging this load I've been building up for the last twenty minutes. After my eruption, I look over the footage; pleased with the video at hand, the shoot comes to an end. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].<</if>><<if $ep4natural is true>><<speech "You" "$name">> I'll go with your second idea. Talking to the camera can be risky if it's not done right. One wrong word, and that shit will turn from hot to cringy real fast. And I think a natural-feeling scene will be hotter. I was thinking something like this: I wake up with morning wood, try to get rid of it, maybe jump in the pool to calm it down, but when it doesn't work, I decide to rub one out. What do you think? <</speech>> <<speech "Marc">> Sounds great! Let's get to work. <</speech>> We spent five minutes in the bedroom set, filming me waking up and trying to get rid of the stubborn boner. Then we go to the back of the studio to shoot me swimming laps in the pool, only to hop out and see that my rod is stiff as ever. I decide to work with it instead of fighting it. My cock seems much happier when it's caged between my fingers, getting stimulated as my hand glides along its length. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After teasing myself outside, I return to the bedroom set and start giving that meat some rough love. It can be hard to keep things interesting in a solo, even harder when you're avoiding words. But I think I'm managing. The change of scenery, the alternating angles, the accelerating strokes, the heightening howls, and the shifting focus on different parts of my body keep things fun and fresh. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I focus on blowing my load once I think we have enough footage. When my balls are empty, I look over the video. Happy with what we captured, I call an end to the shoot. Nobody attempts to do something too extravagant or time-consuming because, by the end of two hours, we are back on the bus, [[driving home|Episode 4: Return From The Set]].<</if>>

Walking into the living room, we notice that everything has changed. Instead of couches, there are rows of school desks, enough for all thirteen of us. And on the front, we see Cherie Deville and Alex Mecum leaning against their respective desks with bright smiles on both their faces. <<speech "Cherie">> Welcome back, stars. Bet you weren't expecting us, were you? <</speech>> <<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> Well, I'm Alex, and she's Cherie. And I'm sure you can guess already, but I'll say it anyway: We are your guest judges for the week. <</speech>> <<speech "Cherie">> But unlike those previous bland and boring guest judges, we came with a game to play. So, please, take a seat and let us start the game. <</speech>> We quickly find out the game in question is a bunch of "who is most likely to..." questions. They take turns asking, and we answer by raising these paddles with our fellow contestants' pictures plastered on them. The first couple are tame. Farrah gets the most votes for who is most likely to become the fan favorite; Kenna gets the titles most likely to get shitfaced the quickest and most likely to marry for money, which she agrees with both. Hugo receives a shocking amount of votes when the question is who's most likely to cheat, and Yousef is the unanimous winner of "most likely to go back to their ex." When Alex asks who's most likely to backstab someone in this competition, things get juicy.<<if $mattelimep3 is true>> Sarah acquires the most votes, and she has a problem with that. <<speech "Sarah">> How am I most likely to backstab? I literally made an enemy out of everybody in the first week. I'm upfront; I don't talk behind people's backs. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait, Sarah, hold that thought. Taylor, did you vote for Damon? Why? Weren't you telling us how much you love him just a couple of days ago?<</speech>> <<else>> The votes are scattered; Carter is the only one with three votes. But that's not what causes the drama. <<speech "Scarlet">> Wait a minute. Taylor, did you vote for Damon? Why? Weren't you telling us how much you love him just a couple of days ago?<</speech>><</if>> We all turn to Taylor, who's quick with her response. <<speech "Tay">> Well, things can change...<</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> Oh shit, what happened? <</speech>> Now, our focus is split between Taylor and Damon. We are all curious to know what went down between the two. <<speech "Damon">> Don't look at me like that; I'm out of the loop like the rest of you. I have no idea what happened. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Are you serious, Damon? Did you not think stopping everything, giving a whole speech, then giving away the advantage I gifted you without asking me or giving me a heads-up would rub me the wrong way? <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Taylor, I'm so sorry. It was a last-minute decision, and I did not think you would be bothered. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I understand that we are playing a game, and we are all trying to get some camera time. But that one hurt; I felt so used. I was happy to share that advantage with you; everything I said when I was picking you, I meant it. And it felt like you took that and went, "This is cool, but how can I use this to make things about me?" I'm glad everything is good between you and Carter, but you shouldn't have done that in front of everybody, and you definitely shouldn't have done it using the toy I gave you.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Taylor, when you put it like tha-<</speech>> <<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> I'm sorry, Damon, but we have a whole lot more questions to get through. I'm sure you two can resolve this disagreement after the game. <</speech>> Although the questions get spicier and spicier, none create drama like that backstabber question. The last question, "Who is most likely to get eliminated next?" becomes the most divisive one. Almost everybody gets a vote. The only people to receive multiple votes are<<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> Matt<<else>> Sarah<</if>>, Scarlet,<<if $youwin is 0>> me,<</if>> and Bo. The closeness of the votes makes sense since it's still early days. No one is a frontrunner, and no one is riding on the struggle bus. <<speech "Cherie">> Stars, that's all the questions we have for you, which unfortunately means our time is up. We can't wait to watch your movies tomorrow. Until then, take care and have fun. <</speech>> <<if $mattporn is 1 and $sarahelimep3 is true>>As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. Before I can decide what to do, Matt strolls over to me. <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, you got any plans? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Not really; do you? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I do. I wanted to play pool. And I was hoping you could join me. What do you say? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm a little rusty, but sure, it sounds fun. <</speech>> Matt leads the way, and we [[head to the backyard|Episode 4: Billiards With Matt][$ep4poolwmatt is true]], where the pool table is.<</if>><<if $mattporn is 0 and $scarletremedy is true>>As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. I use this free time to clear up the misconception between me, Scarlet, and Carter. Enough time has passed for us to converse and discuss what happened without getting heated or acting upon our feelings. So I search for them around the house and [[invite them to my room|Episode 4: Talk Things Through]] for a private conversation.<</if>><<if $mattporn is 0 and $scarletremedy is false and $distancescarlet is true>> As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. I use this time to [[check on Carter|Episode 4: Check On Carter][$ep4checkcarter to true]]. I know that things are complicated between him and Scarlet. And I also know that he's not happy about that. I can't describe Carter as the jolliest guy ever; he is usually pretty neutral, but he's been visibly unsatisfied for the past couple of days. So, I want to see how he's doing mentally.<</if>><<if $mattporn is 0 and $distancescarlet is false>>As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. This time, instead of picking one group and hanging out with them until the end of the day, I jumped from circle to circle. I spent a couple of hours with Scarlet, Yousef, and Olivia in the backyard. Then I pay a quick visit to the sauna, where Jackie<<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>, Matt,<</if>> and Taylor are relaxing in their birthday suits. After a long shower, I go down for dinner. Like most contestants, I stay in the living room and chat with others until the night draws to a close. As I lay my head on the pillow, ready to [[wake up to a brand new day|Episode 4: Judgment Day]], I feel like I made the most of the day. I chitchatted with a large group of people, and that's exactly what you should be doing in a game like this.<</if>><<if $mattporn is 1 and $scarletremedy is true and $sarahelimep3 is false>>As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. I use this free time to clear up the misconception between me, Scarlet, and Carter. Enough time has passed for us to converse and discuss what happened without getting heated or acting upon our feelings. So I search for them around the house and [[invite them to my room|Episode 4: Talk Things Through][$ep4thetalk to true]] for a private conversation.<</if>><<if $mattporn is 1 and $scarletremedy is false and $distancescarlet is true and $sarahelimep3 is false>> As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. I use this time to [[check on Carter|Episode 4: Check On Carter][$ep4checkcarter to true]]. I know that things are complicated between him and Scarlet. And I also know that he's not happy about that. I can't describe Carter as the jolliest guy ever; he is usually pretty neutral, but he's been visibly unsatisfied for the past couple of days. So, I want to see how he's doing mentally.<</if>><<if $mattporn is 1 and $distancescarlet is false and $sarahelimep3 is false>>As always, everybody parts into small groups and disappears into different corners of the mansion. This time, instead of picking one group and hanging out with them until the end of the day, I jumped from circle to circle. I spent a couple of hours with Carter, Yousef, and Olivia in the backyard. Then I pay a quick visit to the sauna, where Jackie<<if $sarahelimep3 is true>>, Matt,<</if>> and Taylor are relaxing in their birthday suits. After a long shower, I go down for dinner. Like most contestants, I stay in the living room and chat with others until the night draws to a close. As I lay my head on the pillow, ready to [[wake up to a brand new day|Episode 4: Judgment Day]], I feel like I made the most of the day. I chitchatted with a large group of people, and that's exactly what you should be doing in a game like this.<</if>>

<<set $matthookups to $matthookups +1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>>Matt sets up the billiard balls and then breaks, pocketing a solid. His next two shots are also in the pocket. <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn, you're good. Did you invite me to humiliate me? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Of course I did, dude; you know I'll take any opportunity to showcase my superiority. Jokes aside, there's not much to do in a bar when it's one of those tame nights, so I spend a lot of time around the pool table.<</speech>> In the next shot, he hits the rim and misses, finally giving me a turn to play. I lean down, align my cue stick with the ball, and then hit it. The shot lacks strength and accuracy; the ball rolls farther away from the pocket than before. <<speech "Matt">> Good job, that was pretty close. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sure, if you have a very loose definition of close, then it was pretty close. So, Matt, why did you want to play with me? It's clearly not because of my skills. You could've asked Damon or Jackie. They're always playing pool together. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I wanted to spend some one-on-one time with you. It's been a while since we had some fun together. I've been in a somber mood for a minute. So, our latest conversations haven't been that fun. I want to vibe with you like that first night we met—no worries in our minds, just chilling and getting to know each other. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I didn't want to call it out, but I missed that Matt. You've been in your head for the past few weeks. But you seem like you're in a much better space. What changed? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> After telling people I wouldn't mind going home, I feel like my days are numbered. And that's sad, but it's also freeing. Competitions are stressful. But knowing that I have just a couple more weeks left, I can do whatever I want. And what I want is to socialize and have fun with people. Like, I went on an apology tour yesterday, and it was very entertaining. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Why? I didn't know you had beef with anyone. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I don't; that's what made it so amusing. I just wanted to see how people would react if I gave them genuine apologies for mundane stuff. Imagine me on my knees, shedding tears, saying, "I'm so sorry for not sitting next to you at the dinner table two weeks ago. It'll never happen again. I feel like absolute crap ever since that day." <</speech>> I giggled as the imagery appeared in my mind. <<speech "You" "$name">> How did they react? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> They were trying to comfort me. It was so fucking funny. I was keeping a straight face, but inside, I was cackling. That's how I am with people back home. I joke around, I chill; people feel comfortable around me, they open up quickly. But here, I've not done any of that. Granted, it feels like some people are putting up a front, so it's hard to do that, but it's also my fault. I came here, let the pressure break me, and forgot who I was. I felt so bad for everyone who got eliminated. And I took that frustration out of myself. But not anymore. From now on, I'll be me. If I make it far by playing the game my way, great. If that gets me eliminated in the next few weeks, I'm also fine with that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> There we go, that's the fucking spirit. If you want my opinion, that relaxed attitude is why you got cast. You are a breath of fresh air, the guy who succeeds without trying, the contestant who doesn't have a lot riding on the line, and the man who doesn't need to play a character because he has nothing to lose. You don't need to feel bad for the things you have. You're not selfish for competing and staying longer than others. I'm so glad you recognized your worth before going home… I don't think you'll have a target on your back if you act like yourself. I think everyone will realize how important it is to have someone who reminds us to have fun and brings that light energy back into this somewhat stressful environment. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> <<print $name>>, thank you for saying that; I feel much better now. <<print $name>>, you have a way with words. You've been putting me at ease since the first day. You've made this experience a million times better just by existing; thank you for thinking about me. If I'm being honest, I don't know how tomorrow will play out. I gave it my all today, but you never know who will place where. Maybe I'll be high, maybe safe, or maybe I'll go home. If this is my last night here, I couldn't ask for a better companion. <</speech>> We totally forgot about the pool game when we started talking. What began as a light conversation turned more romantic with each word exchanged. As Matt approached me with gradual steps, closing the gap between us, I realized things were about to get physical. <<speech "Matt">> You look so handsome right now. <</speech>> Matt claims, putting a hand on my cheek and caressing it lightly. Then he moves in even closer, resting his forehead on mine. The tips of our noses connect. Our lips are parted, both exhaling heavy breaths that fuse in the middle. Only one word can describe this tension: intense. <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt... are you sure about this? <</speech>> I ask gently. I want Matt to give consent. I want him to confirm this is not a heat-of-the-moment decision he'll regret later. <<speech "Matt">> I've never been so sure. If this is our last night together, I want us to have a good memory to look back on. <</speech>> His lips meet mine as his sentence concludes. Just a single kiss sends shivers through my whole body. I caught feelings for him when I saw his charming smile. And the wait only aggravated those feelings. There are a lot of emotions running laps around my dome. Shock, passion, excitement, horniness, and delight are the loudest among the bunch. Along with the emotional, there's also the physical. I don't know how, but each kiss makes me so weak and so strong at the same time. With the dizziness that I caught from his luscious lips, I didn't even realize how things escalated. Regardless, I'm on the floor. The waistband of his sweatpants is sitting around his knees. The only thing sheathing his tool is his Calvins. However, even that's too many layers for his cock. You can tell how much it wants to be free, stretching out the groin area of the underwear to its limit with each throb. And my lips and tongue are not helping his case, provoking him even more. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Soon enough, his intimates slide down his thighs and join his joggers. Now, nothing is holding his dick back. It stands in front of me in all its glory, hard and thick, a sight I haven't seen up close since the first week. And this time, there aren't any cameras around; the nerves of shooting my first porn aren't clouding my mind. Instead, there is desire. A desire to taste and please him—that's what's jogging through my head. Launching forward, I fulfill those cravings. Matt's pole pulsates inside my mouth, delighted to return to the place that drenched him in satisfaction all those weeks ago. <<speech "Matt">> I missed that cozy mouth. <</speech>> He moans, his fingers tracing my lips before entering my mouth. I suck on it, desperate to please every limb that approaches me, earning a gaze of love and admiration from Matt's hazel eyes, along with a soft and breathy grunt from his separated lips. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I don't even spend a minute on the floor before he pulls me up and hungrily hugs my lips with his own luscious and wet ones. Our first time was magical, but I always wondered if he was being that attentive for the cameras. This time, I don't question his authenticity. I feel wanted, loved, and cared for. Sexuality is complicated. And since Matt adamantly claims he is, I'm sure he is straight. But every human has their exceptions—that person who somehow slips through the crack. The passion he laces every kiss with makes me feel like I'm his exception. His lips linger around mine while his hands are operating around my lower abdomen, unbuckling, unbuttoning, unzipping, and then yanking down everything that was concealing my member. My girthy, veiny, and solid eight-inches jump out with fury, dangling a couple of times before settling next to his cock, which could be described with similar adjectives. We take care of each other. His hand tugs on mine, and my hands jerk off his. <<speech "Matt">> Can I? <</speech>> He breaks the kiss to whisper. The question is so open-ended that it's impossible to gauge what's on his mind. However, assuming it'll delight us both, I nod. He makes a quick stop around my neck, bestowing two delicate kisses on the left side of it. Then he sinks to his knees. It's not hard to imagine what's next; his mouth and my pink tip are neighboring. Yet, it still comes as a shock when my rod finds refuge on his wet tongue. It's astonishing to see the same devotion I'm blowing him with coming from him. It makes sense when I do it; I adore the fuck out of this man. But he is the guy who told me he wasn't going to sleep with any guys off-set and kept that promise until this very moment, so he shouldn't be this into it. But somehow, he is. Somehow, his tongue is following the same trail as mine. Somehow, his lips are swinging back and forth with the same dedication. Somehow, his cheeks find the ideal suction intensity. And somehow, despite his inexperience in this role, everything he does feels mind-blowingly amazing. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Matt, how? How are you so good at this? <</speech>> I ask, genuinely baffled, struggling to get the words out through all the intense sensations he's making me experience. He stops for a second, looking up with a million-dollar smile, before responding to my question with a question of his own. <<speech "Matt">> You're not exaggerating, right? Does it actually feel that great? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wish you could feel what I'm feeling right now. If you kept that up for one more minute, I might've cum.<</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Trust me, I know the feeling. I still think about our first time together. I was so fucking nervous that day, and with just a tongue flick across the tip, you melted all that anxiety. I don't know what I'm doing, but I'm trying to make you feel just a fragment of that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And you're fucking succeeding. Fuck, I can't handle it when you look up at me like that! Get up and bring those fucking lips back over here. <</speech>> We start to make out again. We spend many minutes with our lips and tongues connected. Yet, each peck feels brand new. One article after another falls to the ground as we clumsily make our way back to the pool table, our lips locked in an unbreakable embrace. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's not long before every bit of skin meets the sunlight. We successfully get rid of all the layers while our lips passionately tango. <<speech "Matt">> Hop up on the table. I want to see that ass. <</speech>> He grunts, giving the left cheek a mischievous squeeze and a spank. I nod and bend my body to his will. Back arched, legs far apart, tush pushed out, trying to look fuckable for him. <<speech "Matt">> That's a good pink pussy right there, with the tiniest little dot for a hole. But it won't look like that once I'm through with it. <</speech>> Matt states with his entire chest, so I know he means it. His fingers land on my rump and creep towards my opening unhurriedly. A big ball of spit hits right on the money, pushed inside me by his thumb. His adventurous tongue treads closer, thoroughly and repeatedly caressing my puckered-up rim. My hands extend forward, my fingers curling around one of the pockets, trying to get a grip and steady myself. The swaying of his tongue brings back the dizziness. My mind goes blank against the wet overstimulation. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My body regains its strength in a minute. Greed takes over, immediately begging for more. Faster. Harder. Wetter. I close my hand around his skull and entrap him between my ass cheeks. He utters no complaint about his new home; he happily munches on that pink flesh. <<speech "Matt">> That shit's fucking delicious, <<print $name>>! I can eat it all damn day. <</speech>> He claims as he shakes my juicy derrière, spanking it roughly, producing sounds that are even louder than my moans. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Lower that ass for me, baby; let me rub my cock against that hole. <</speech>> I meet his demands instantly. He jerks his cock with that bulbous pink cap brushing against the walls of my gap. <<speech "Matt">> Damn, I devoured that hole. It's moist like a motherfucker. I bet it'll swallow my fat head with ease. <</speech>> He pushes the tip in, and just like he predicted, my hole is happy to take him in, and I feel similarly. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck yes, Matt! Tease me with that tip. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Alright, enough playing around. That pussy is begging to be stretched out. Get on all fours in the middle. <</speech>> As I scoot forward, he climbs on the pool table, joining me. I wonder if the production knew we would be having wild sex in every corner of this mansion. Maybe they thought we would spare the billiards table. However, that's not going to happen. My hole is quivering with hunger; his dick is throbbing with desire, and they are going to unite right here, right now. <<speech "Matt">> Tell me you want it. Tell me you need it. I want to hear you beg for this cock. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Please, Matt, fuck me with that girthy cock. I want it so bad; I have been dreaming about it for weeks. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, you've been thirsting over this fat fucking dick, haven't you? Well, it'll be worth the wait when this thick pole pounds the fuck out of your guts and makes you scream my name. <</speech>> The attitude has shifted from romantic to rough as we get more and more aroused. But our goals never shift. We don't care about our enjoyment; everything we do is for each other. So even though Matt is talking the talk, he is cautious as he punctures my cave. He picks up the pace and dives deeper only when my moans permit it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As great as his strokes feel, something is missing. I want to be wrapped in his arms. I want our lips to be linked. I want our gazes to be intertwined. I don't want to lose that intense passion we felt at the start. So we switch positions. I get on top and find that perfect balance between hard pounding and making love. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This encounter is near perfection. The only thing that's dragging it slightly down is the location; a pool table is not the most cozy of places. But with his relentless strokes, he [[manages to make me forget about my discomfort|Episode 4: Billiards With Matt P2]].

<<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not going to waste anyone's time. You guys know why I wanted to meet… So, let's talk about it. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Actually, don't waste your breath. We had a private conversation the day after the whole thing. We were both very honest about how we felt about each other and talked about the good and the bad. And you were right, it was best for us to split up, or at least take a little breather. We actually wanted to apologize to you. Sorry for making our problems your problem. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, I'm sorry for turning everything on you and making you the villain. You didn't do anything wrong. You just wanted to have fun, and I used you as an escape goat. <</speech>> Getting an apology from that without making my case was not the outcome I expected. As happy as I am with this, I'm mad that I spent all that mental energy crafting the perfect apology and explanation for everything and never got to use it. <<speech "You" "$name">> You guys are not at fault, you don't have to apologize. Everything happened so quickly, and some things were said in the heat of the moment. It's fine. I could've handled things better too. I should've stayed out of it. You guys could've come to this conclusion on your own too. I didn't need to be involved, but I put my two cents in, and I got what I deserved. But I'm glad we can call a truce now. I did not want to have bad blood with either of you. Group hug? <</speech>> Our bodies meet in the middle for a brief but genuine hug. We all feel a little less tense after it. <<speech "Carter">> I just have to ask one thing out of curiosity. When you told me to break up, was our wellbeing the only thing you were thinking of, or did you have any other motives? Like, did you want to get closer to one of us? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, I did not come here for a relationship. I'm just looking for fun, and you two being something never stopped me from having fun with either of you. So, no. I didn't have any ulterior motives. You told me how you felt, and telling you to break up was my gut reaction. If I were in your place, I would've done the same. Also, I knew that "breaking up" for you two did not look the same as a normal breakup. It had been like a week and a half when we talked, so I knew you guys weren't that serious. It just meant you guys would see each other less, and I thought some alone time would benefit you both. That's it. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Okay, I'm glad that's cleared up. Did you want to talk about anything else? Because Yousef was teaching me some Arabic, and I don't want to miss that. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Is there any reason or… <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Just for fun. I mean, he's not really teaching teaching. It's just curse words. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, that does sound fun. I'll come too. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, they're really fun to say. They cut deep. I was offended by some even before Yousef explained what they meant. <</speech>> I spend the rest of the day with Carter and Yousef in the backyard, learning how to cuss someone out in Arabic until dinner gets served. Like most contestants, I stay in the living room and chat with others until the night draws to a close. And then I go back to my room and [[hit the hay|Episode 4: Judgment Day]], excited to see how the elimination day will play out.

<<set $bohookups to $bohookups +1>><<set $carterhookups to $carterhookups +1>><<set $hookupmen to $hookupmen +1>>I walk up to Carter's room and give his door a knock. A second later, he tells me to come in. Inside, he and Bo rest on his bed, crisscrossed, with controllers in their hands. <<speech "Bo">> What's up, <<print $name>>? What are you doing? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I came to check on Carter, but I don't want to interrupt your game. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Why do I need to be checked on? Is it the Scarlet situation? Things are still complicated, but I'll live. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Wait, what's going on? Don't keep me out of the loop. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I'll tell you later. Let's go back to the game. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No way, man. I know this trick; I'll forget this in ten minutes, and we'll never talk about it. You ain't slick! <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Alright then, motherfucker, pause the game. I'm not going to be distracted and lose points. You ain't slick either! <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Damn, I thought you would fall for it. Alright, I paused; now spill. <</speech>> Carter tells Bo everything that happened between him and Scarlet. Then, he recounts their conversation from yesterday. <<speech "Carter">> After dinner, we were in my room for about an hour, talking about where we go from here. I apologized for not being more honest with my feelings. She apologized for overreacting and blowing things out of proportion. And we decided that a little break was the best thing for us. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So that's why you guys haven't been all lovey-dovey and annoying. Makes sense. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Dude, what the fuck? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Carter, I'm sorry, but I fucking hated whatever the fuck that was. I mean, I respect your heteronormative and monogamous relationship, but it didn't need to happen right before my eyes. No, but seriously, you guys were annoying. All the I love yous, darlings, babies, and honeys were insufferable. I don't know if you realized, but nobody fucked with you two when you were together. We hung out one-on-one, but when you had Scarlet by your side, I just ignored you two and let you do your thing in the corner. And I know I was not alone. So personally, I'm happy about this breakup. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Wait, where is this coming from? Is it true? Did everyone feel like that? <</speech>> They both look at me, waiting for me to give my input. <<speech "You" "$name">> Bo is exaggerating, but I can't say I loved how vocal you two were about how much you love each other. It felt a bit too much at times. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> But more important than us, how do you feel? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Not great. We were inseparable the first week and a half, and now being in the same room feels awkward. That's not a great feeling. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Damn, that does suck! I'm sorry, man, but that's what happens when you try to find your soulmate in a porn competition. Shit was bound to fail from day one. <<print $name>>, you know what this means, right? Our boy is feeling down, and as his good buddies, we've got to cheer him up. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> But what about the game? <</speech>> Bo bursts into laughter. <<speech "Bo">> That's not a serious question, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, it isn't...<</speech>> Putting a hand on Carter's jaw, Bo pulls him in for a deep, wet kiss. As their luscious lips entrap one another, I think about how I never noticed they were good with each other until now. I guess there are a lot of low-key relationships around the house that I'm not aware of. <<speech "Bo">> <<print $name>>, what are you doing? Are you just going to watch the show from afar? Bring those sexy lips over here. <</speech>> Bo's words make me realize I've been silently staring at them for the last thirty seconds. I run to the bed and join in on the fun. Our lips and tongue engage in a three-way brawl; every orifice has the same goal of tasting each other. One thing leads to another, and we all strip into our birthday suits. Bo and Carter hop out of bed. They stand on the edge, continuing to exchange passionate kisses. Their stiff cocks dangle in unison. The task of taking care of their lengthy members falls on me. And I step up to the plate gladly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My back is arched, eyes glued on to the hot guys before me as I switch my attention from one thick rod to another, trying to please and look sexy for them at the same time. My hard work is not in vain; my perked-up ass piques Bo's interest. <<speech "Bo">> Damn, that ass looks fucking fat. I see you in the gym every other day, <<print $name>>; those squats are paying off. <</speech>> He utters as he leans down and gives my left cheek a good spank. It bounces against his rough love tap, which makes him giggle. <<speech "Bo">> Carter, my man, as sweet and enchanting as your lips are, I've got to go down and taste that ass. I just wanted you to know that I might be leaving you for now, but you're not the problem; it's that ass.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> That's totally understandable, brother. It's perky, it's bouncy, it's smooth... I mean, shit, if you waste one more second, I might go down and taste it. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Nope, I've got it. You don't gotta worry about it at all; that's on me. You just stay here and enjoy those pretty lips around your cock. I'll take good care of his pussy.<</speech>> I like their lively back and forth. It seems like they've got good banter with each other. And being complimented by both of these hunks and having them playfully fight over me is a definite confidence boost. As my lips swing between Carter's head and shaft, Bo creeps up behind me. He grabs me by my hips and puts those muscles to good use by raising my ass to his mouth. It comes as a surprise, making me release a shocked moan. Another moan follows right after, higher in pitch, when his tongue swirls around my chute. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Side to side, front to back, around the rim, and inside the hole—his tongue does it all. His licks are so thorough and pleasant that I physically can't keep blowing Carter. My body has to take a break and process this intense sensation. <<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, I'm sorry, I just...<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, baby, I get it. Bo is tonguing that hole like it's a five-course meal. With licks like that, I would be moaning for my life, too. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Because this right here is a fucking delicacy. You're going to lose your fucking mind once you dive in. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Well, stop hogging it and share it with the rest of the class. Didn't your parents teach you any manners? I thought this was about making me happy. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, quit bitching. <<print $name>>, baby, turn around so he can have a slice of that fat cake too. <</speech>> He puts me back on the sheets, and I rotate 180 degrees. I arch my back again. I'm sure that hole looks more delicious when it's coated in Bo's shiny spit, but a little enhancement with the arched back wouldn't hurt. Carter invades my backdoor with wrath; his tongue sweeps all around the rim with rapid and fiery movements. <<speech "Carter">> Fucking hell, dude. You taste amazing. I mean, I ate you out before. But for some reason, today, you taste just so much better. I don't know what that's about, but I don't care. I'll just enjoy it. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I told you you would love it. And since I'm not a bitch like you, I'll let you savor it in quiet.<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I would fucking hope so. Your tongue has been in his pussy for five fucking minutes. You should be able to let me have a moment with it without crying about it. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Damn, has it really been five minutes? My bad, Carter; I guess I lost track of time. Alright, worship that pink cunt, and I'll have these pink lips all to myself. <</speech>> He draws me in; his teeth imprison my bottom lip, biting on it gently. That only lasts for a second before he guides my head to his heavy wang. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Out of nowhere, I feel something slithering up my anus. I turn around and see Carter's middle finger boldly moving in. <<speech "Carter">> You don't mind, right? You're going to have two giant dicks stretching you out in a minute, so this should be a walk in the park. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, keep going. It feels good. <</speech>> I start backing my ass up on his finger. Once he sees my eagerness, he keeps his hand still. <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, there we go. Ride that finger. Stretch your pussy out with it. That's a good slut right there! <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> One finger turns to two, then three. He tries to fit a fourth one in, but my ass shows some resistance. <<speech "Bo">> Carter, enough. Leave his hole alone. Don't fucking tire him out before he takes our dicks. Come sit next to me and get your dick sucked. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Why are you always ruining my fun, man? I was having the best time over here. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> No, I'm trying to make sure you have fun. Why are you loosening him up? Don't you want tight, silky, smooth flesh wrapped around your cock? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Damn, I can't even argue with that. Alright, move your fat ass over; make some room for me. <</speech>> I don't know when they became this close, where every comment that comes out of their mouth is a sarcastic joke. Maybe it's one of those situations where they're putting on these characters to impress the other person in the room. In this situation, that would be me. I've done that plenty of times with friends, but I don't know why they would do it to impress me. I mean, I'm on my knees, sucking one after the other. Clearly, I'm not an unachievable target. Either way, I like that they can still make out and share their passion after all those remarks. And the thing I love even more is how good their girthy cocks feel as they abuse my throat. I know that's not really related to the conversation at hand, but it needed to be said. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A few minutes pass; they enjoy their blowjobs in quiet. Then Bo breaks away from his kiss and turns to me. <<speech "Bo">> Alright, I think we're ready to pound that pussy. Right, Carter? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Bro, I've been ready ever since he came into my room. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> You've got two very eager guys in front of you. Who should go first? <</speech>> I can make a case for either of them. I don't think they actually care about who goes first and who goes second. So, I'll say [[Bo|Episode 4: Bo First]] or [[Carter|Episode 4: Carter First]] and get it over with.

The morning starts with a fulfilling breakfast consisting of wraps with different fillings. Once our plates are empty, we get a visit from Kira. As always, we trot over to the theatre and fill the seats in a random order. <<speech "Kira">> Stars, are you ready for another movie marathon?<</speech>> Her answer comes in the form of loud woohoos and yeahs. <<speech "Kira">> You guys seem excited today. Good, because we have thirteen movies cued up, ready to bless our eyes. So let's get started. The first movie of the night comes from Yousef Smite, titled Get To Know Yousef.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>She takes her seat in the first row, and the lights dim. We all [[concentrate on the big screen|Episode 4: Get To Know Yousef]], keen to start another marathon.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>She takes her seat in the first row, and the lights dim. We all [[concentrate on the big screen|Episode 4: Get To Know Yousef Summary]], keen to start another marathon.<</if>>

Regularly altering positions is how we deal with our unsatiable lust that constantly asks for more. So Matt pushes me back, and cowgirl switches to missionary. He's already fucking me at the top speed his hips will thrust, but to go even harder, he grabs on my legs and propels himself deeper. With his hectic grips and deep strokes, he bends my body flat; my knees end up near my face. I'm sure all this stretching will make me sore tomorrow. But in the heat of the moment, I can't feel a thing. Tingles, chills, and euphoria nullify any negative sensation that might creep in. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Show me that hole! Let me see how well I gaped that pink pussy. <</speech>> He backs away and watches me intently as I pull my cheeks apart and reveal the damage he has caused. <<speech "Matt">> Fuck yeah, look at that hole: wide open. Plug it up with your fingers. I bet that hole feels miserable when it's empty. <</speech>> He masturbates as my middle finger drives in and out of that tunnel. I'm not used to the intense gaze and the vulgar remarks. Being treated like property shouldn't turn me on. But since it's Matt doing it, I'm happy about it. This is the guy who turned me down the first night. And now he's getting off to watching me finger myself. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He springs off the table and walks over to me, his cock dangling in front of my face. He doesn't have to give any commands or voice his needs. As soon as I see his girthy meat approaching, my lips part. After all that dirty talk, I know that I'll please him the most by swallowing his sword. So that's what I go for, trying to accept all of him despite the cries of my throat. Once he sees that I want to deepthroat, he lends a hand like the helpful person he is. And once he snatches a chunk of my hair, he doesn't let go. The gagging sounds, the ejecting spit, the coughs—none of it eases his grip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After abusing my throat in the most loving way, he goes back to handing out work on my rear. His cock feels girthier and more enthusiastic to pound after taking a dip inside my mouth. He shoves it in and rails me with no regard and no mercy. As his dick hits that sweet spot in my colon repeatedly, I start losing control of my limbs again. He's giving out one of those poundings that makes you limp for a day and stutter for the next thirty minutes. The type that makes you feel like you took some drugs. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> You wouldn't think he'd have the stamina to accelerate what's already at ten, but you'd be wrong. Every time I think he is fucking me with all he has, he finds a way to apply more pressure. I'm trying my best to tell him how good his strokes feel, but I know my words spurt out as inaudible grunts. He's not making much sense either. The tone of his speech is low, muffled by his own groans. To an outsider, it might sound like two zombies trying to communicate. But for us, this works. We don't have a complicated message to convey. All we want to express is that our satisfaction is unimaginable. And that comes across perfectly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> I'm going to flood that tight cunt. I'm about to cum. <</speech>> He states in that low, husky tone. It only takes him a minute to keep his promise. His pipe starts leaking inside me. He takes it out and empties the rest of his load on my ass. Then his cock is back inside me, propelling his seed further. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Fuck me, that felt good. It's your turn, <<print $name>>. How'd you like me? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Can I get on top again? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> You got it. <</speech>> He lays back on the table, and despite just releasing a hefty load, his cock is still solid, ready for more action. I slide down his cum-covered stick and ride it in circles. Just before my hand can reach my cock, his hand gets a grip around it. <<speech "Matt">> Focus on your pleasure. I'm going to make you cum. <</speech>> He lubes it up with his spit and gives it fast and through tugs. It's fantastic to witness his caringness even after his orgasm. There have been so many times when I questioned the severity of my attraction to a partner right after blowing my load. For some reason, people don't look the same before and after that semen discharge. But that's not the case with him. In fact, you can say the opposite about him. Now that his balls are empty, his tough side disappears, leaving behind a sweet soul who is looking into my eyes lovingly while pulling on my throbbing prick, trying to make me nut. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Completing his mission takes about a minute. His g-spot-pounding cock, his "I adore you." eyes, his endearing smile, and his rapid hand movements become too much to bear. All the tension we built concludes with a euphoric, explosive, and massive load that coats his carved abs. <<speech "Matt">> There we go, baby; cum for me. Show me how much you liked having that fat cock inside your pussy.<</speech>> Long, thick strands ooze out in a frenzy. It's one of the longest-lasting and most thrilling eruptions of my life. I feel drained to the bone after. There isn't any fuel left in my body. But even that exhaustion feels good because I earned it. Matt said this would be worth the wait; he kept his word. Today was a day I'll remember for a very long time. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/mattbilliards17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Matt comprehends how good he made me feel when he asks if I enjoyed it and receives my euphoric, tired, and satisfied laughter in response. <<speech "Matt">> Cat got your tongue? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No... it's just hard to describe what happened with words. I can say, "It was amazing and mind-blowing," but those adjectives wouldn't do it justice. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I've had a blast, too. I want us to remember this when we think about our time here—not our nervous try, but the real deal. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> To be fair, our first time was also fantastic. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> It certainly was. But if you compare that with what just happened now, it doesn't hold a candle. <</speech>> We spent the next two hours around that pool table. Matt has a personality that makes you feel like you've been friends for decades after just one conversation. He has been missing that charm ever since he got it in his head. But now that he's free of his cage, he's back with his great banter. In this house, where every conversation turns into a discussion about the competition and the other contestants, neither of those topics gets mentioned. Instead, we exchange stories while lightly flirting. And I realize just how much I missed having chats like these. The competitive aspect can be both enjoyable and tiring. There's always the doubt of, "What if they fuck me over?" I'm glad I don't have to feel that way about Matt. He has all his cards laid out on the table. There's no mystery, there are no secrets, and there aren't any mind games. I'm glad there's someone in here I can turn to whenever I need a break from all the strategies and manipulation. <<if $distancescarlet is true>> There's still so much of the day left, and there is that one situation that needs to be addressed: what happened between me, Scarlet, and Carter. So I run around the house and invite them back to my room once I find them. Then, it's time to [[talk things through|Episode 4: Talk Things Through][$ep4thetalk is true]]. <<else>>The rest of the day is uneventful. After a long shower, I go down for dinner. Like most contestants, I stay in the living room and chat with others until the night draws to a close. Laying my head on my pillow, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: Judgment Day]], wondering how everything will play out tomorrow.<</if>>

<<speech "You" "$name">> Let's start with Bo. He has been patiently waiting for his turn. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> That's a great choice. One of the smartest decisions I've ever witnessed. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Don't hype yourself up only to underperform. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Damn, two seconds in, and you're already a sore loser. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, I'll shut up. I'll show <<print $name>> he made the wrong decision when my cock plows that pussy. <</speech>> Despite all the playful bickering, they hype each other up when the time comes. <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, that's it! Nice and slow. Make him feel every stroke. Give him that cock, inch by inch. Make his hole beg for it. <</speech>> Carter utters as Bo makes love to my rear. He enters with caution and keeps that gradual pace for the first minute. Yet Bo's not shy about the depth. He fills me with every inch of him from the moment he enters. So, the slight pain and severe gratification are alive from the jump. If my mouth wasn't clogged up with Carter's cock, the room would be filled with my moans. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When Carter gets behind me and rams his cock inside, he keeps the pleasure train going in the right direction with his fast-paced, deep, impactful drilling. And Bo is just as prevalent inside my mouth. He fucks my throat with all his might. <<speech "Carter">> Tell me how much you love that cock, baby! Tell me how good it feels when I'm destroying your pussy like this. <</speech>> Before I can answer him, Bo pushes my head down his lengthy pole until my nose touches his pubes. <<speech "Bo">> Sorry, he's a little busy right now. But I'll answer for my boy. He says, "You're doing fine, but the black stallion was fucking me so much better. And it's not even close; he is winning by a landslide." Damn, <<print $name>>! I didn't know you were a savage like that. I'm sorry, bro; don't let his words discourage you. I'm sure you're doing slightly better than fine. <</speech>> He releases me after his joke. I cough and try to catch my breath while they keep going. <<speech "Carter">> Bo, if you were half as good at fucking as you are at running your mouth, you wouldn't be landing in the bottom so often. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Hey, don't hate on the messenger. I'm just reciting his words since his mouth is full. Do you want to come down and help him? If you want to hear it come out of his mouth, you're going to have to take over his job. <</speech>> Carter doesn't contest and immediately gets to work like he's been wanting to suck on Bo's rod and was looking for an excuse to do it. The pace he fucks me with gets affected. It switches from merciless pounding to slow and seductive baby-making strokes. However, with a thick and long cock like his, it's impossible to not make someone go crazy, no matter how fast you're fucking them. So I let him know how good his thrusts feel through my moans while we share Bo's throbbing totem. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Every five minutes or so, they switch places. The slight changes in cock size, the wildly different piping methods, and their unique approaches to dirty talk take me on a euphoric experience. For just a couple of seconds, I feel like my soul leaves my body and transcends to a world of pure bliss. No thoughts. No emotions. No worries. Solely bliss. It doesn't take long for the boys to notice the state I'm in. <<speech "Bo">> Dude, are you hearing those whimpers? <<print $name>> isn't here right now. He's in heaven. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, he's feeling coke high without the drugs. Should we turn him around? I want to see what his face looks like. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Fuck yeah! Let's see it. <</speech>> So they flip me around and lay my head on Carter's chest. Carter holds me by my chin, whispering sweet nothings while Bo treats my hole with his sweet plowing. Their focus shifts between me and each other. Sometimes, their eyes are glued to my face, and other times, their lips are glued to each other. And my head is anywhere but here. I look around aimlessly. There are no thoughts behind my head, but you can see so much fascination behind my eyes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It's hard to keep track of time and what position I'm in when I'm feeling so high. I let Carter and Bo do whatever they please, and I relaxe in their sweet embrace. One thing I do notice is that they stop bickering as the minutes pass. I'm sure they were mostly jokes, but there was also a friendly competition to get my approval. Once they realized they could bring me to such a calm state, their snarky remarks didn't make any appearances anymore. Instead, they started appreciating each other more. As Carter's cock invaded my insides, Bo's tongue explored Carter's genitals. He begins by licking his crack, and then his tongue runs along his pipe as I ride it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter16.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Carter, we wasted too much time playing games. All this time, I could've been fucking that tasty boy hole instead? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You could have. But not tonight. Not when this prime pussy is around. <</speech>> As I hop on his lap, Bo sits in bed right next to us. And like they've been pulled in by magnetic waves, my lips hunt after his lips automatically. They press against it, lock it in a wet embrace, and my tongue brushes his. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My body craves them both. Whether it's a simple touch or a full-blown makeout, I have to be engaging with them one way or another. I can not just let one of them sit on the side and do nothing. So when Carter [[makes his next request|Episode 4: Check On Carter P3]], it makes it difficult for me to comply.

<<speech "You" "$name">> Carter, come here. We said this was going to be about you. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So, you're saving the best for last? Good plan. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No, he's starting with a bang. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, you two, less bickering, more fucking. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You got it, baby. <</speech>> Carter gifts me a soft kiss and then scoots behind me. His hard cock rubs my hole, teasing me with the gentle contact. Bo leans over the side table, pulls out a bottle of lube, and tosses it to Carter. He lathers his cock from cap to base with a generous amount. He initiates with slow, gentle strokes, only feeding my rectum the first couple of inches to see my reaction. The gentle pumps become plunging and rapid once he sees that my hole is ready and willing to take whatever he hands out. As Carter and I bang, we ensure Bo doesn't feel left out of the equation. My mouth bobs around his wide branch while Carter makes out with his juicy lips. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Carter drills my silky smooth pussy for the next five minutes, keeping me engaged with changing paces and depths. His deep grunts are a nice treat to the ears, too. In the meantime, Bo enjoys the tongue swirling around his member. But after those five minutes, he craves something better. Something that'll wrap around his meat and milk him dry. <<speech "Bo">> Alright, Carter; tap me in. You did a good job tiring him out, but I've got the tool to finish the job. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Fine, I guess you can give it a go. <<print $name>>, I want to apologize in advance for his lackluster performance. <</speech>> They exchange a couple more words while they switch places. But once they start pounding from the back and the front, they drop the act and focus on bringing me to new heights of pleasure. Their cocks are almost identical, length-wise and girth-wise, so I don't feel a difference when Carter's pole gets replaced with Bo's. Carter's strokes were already taking me on a pleasurable ride, and thanks to Bo, the ride continues seamlessly. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> God, you're both hitting that sweet spot. It feels fantastic. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You're loving this, don't you? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Every second of it. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Good. I want you to turn around and look at Bo while he fucks you. <</speech>> Bo and I seconded and thirded his idea. So I flip to my back, laying my body on Carter's chest. Bo holds my legs up. Loud clapping sounds echo throughout the room as Bo's pelvis meets my ass cheeks. Carter holds me by the chin, kissing my cheeks and whispering sweet nothings to my ear. His deep voice and the intense, passionate staredown between Bo and me have an almost hypnotic effect. I feel my body relax completely. All my thoughts float away. The only feelings remaining are bliss and calm. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When that euphoria spreads throughout my brain, it becomes hard to keep track of things. Minutes feel like hours, and hours seem like seconds. All I know is that our bodies are tangled, our moans are uttered in unison, and we're all in some degree of pleasure-high. When I come back to my senses, I see that the roles have been switched again. Carter's stiff rod is the one pounding my cave. Bo is right behind him, holding him by the hips and pushing him deeper into me. <<speech "Bo">> There we go—rail that pussy just like that. Look at him; he's loving that dick. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I don't think I've ever felt this fucking great. I feel like going in and out of consciousness. My body doesn't know how to handle all this pleasure. <</speech>> At this point, "I have never felt this good." is becoming my tagline. But someway, somehow, all these encounters find a way to one-up each other. Every time I think I've experienced the most satisfaction sex could give me, I get proven wrong the very next day. <<speech "Bo">> Yeah, baby. That's what a good dick will do to you. It'll get you fucked up without any drugs. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> And you've got two good dicks in your possession. So you're getting double the dose. <</speech>> As Carter keeps fucking me with hard thrusts, Bo's eyes stray from mine and start appreciating the bouncing of Carter's cheeks. <<speech "Bo">> Damn, dude; that little booty is jig-gl-ing. I think it wants some attention. Mind if I give it a taste?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Do I mind your wet tongue in my crack? Is that the question? The answer should be obvious. <</speech>> Bo leaves a trail of kisses from Carter's neck to his ass, and when he reaches the goldmine, his tongue springs out. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter13.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He likes what he tastes so much that his tongue lingers for a while. Even when it's his turn to pump me full of his dick, he continues to munch on Carter's hole. Now, both of our legs are apart, and our holes are being penetrated by Bo. The passion and the delight it brings are identical; the only difference is the body parts Bo uses to fuck us. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter14.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Carter, we wasted too much time playing games. All this time, I could've been fucking that tasty boy hole instead?<</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You could have. But not tonight. Not when this prime pussy is around. Speaking of which, I think it's my turn again. <<print $name>>, come here, baby. Come ride this cock. <</speech>> Bo unleashes his tight grip around my ankles, and I mount Carter. At this point, my hole has been getting railed for the last 30 minutes, so when I sit on his lubed-up, coke-bottle-thick, and lengthy member, I have no problem riding it. As I hop on his lap, Bo sits in bed right next to us. And like they've been pulled in by magnetic waves, my lips hunt after his lips automatically. They press against it, lock it in a wet embrace, and my tongue brushes his. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter15.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My body craves them both. Whether it's a simple touch or a full-blown makeout, I have to be engaging with them one way or another. I can not just let one of them sit on the side and do nothing. So when Carter [[makes his next request|Episode 4: Check On Carter P3]], it makes it difficult for me to comply.

<<speech "Carter">> You guys want to turn me on and make me happy, right? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, what's up? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Watching you two go at it would really fucking turn me on. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> ... You're already doing that. I don't get it. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> No. From now on, I want to watch you two. I want you to put on a show for me. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> So, you want to get cucked? Is that your fantasy? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Well, kinda. I don't want you to tell me how small my dick is or how you please him so much more than me. But I want to watch some good, passionate sex ensue before my eyes. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Isn't that what we do every single week? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> And are you sure you don't want me to degrade you? Because I'll do that happily. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Can you stop interrogating me and do what I said? You guys are making me regret this really fucking fast. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Alright, alright; <<print $name>>, you heard the guy. Put your hands on that wall. Arch your back. Spread your legs. Let's give Carter something to choke the chicken to.<</speech>> I do as Bo commands. He saunters over to me; his steps are unhurried yet deliberate. Once he's behind me, he teases my hole. He looks at Carter and asks if he should fuck me. Once he receives an excited nod, he rams it in. Our eyes land on Carter, and his eyes observe the hardcore pounding. His hand yanks at his meat slowly. His chest heaves. He lets out sweet moans under his breath. This is like what we do every week, but way more intimate. Even if we get aroused while watching a scene, no one takes out their dicks and starts masturbating in the theater. We keep things professional. But now, Carter is unashamedly tugging on it, and we're witnessing the impact of the show we're putting on. It's a new kind of thrill to see someone jerk off to you like that. And I'm sure it feels freeing to masturbate to this display after three weeks of watching porn for hours and not touching yourself once. I didn't see his vision when he first debuted his idea, but now I absolutely get it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter19.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Wait, why are we all the way over here? We should be right in front of you. I want you to be just a finger away from the action. I want you to feverishly crave it and not have any of it. <</speech>> Bo and I have completely different theories as to why this is turning Carter on. Despite our different approaches, Carter thrives off of everything we do. When Bo carries me back to the bed and fucks me in his lap just inches away from Carter, he looks like he could bust. And Bo is very adamant about Carter's lack of involvement. When his cock pops out of my hole and Carter reaches over to put it back in, Bo swats his hand away and does it himself. <<speech "Bo">> Nope. No touching. You can only watch it. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter17.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> That stubbornness lasts until his mouth starts craving something tasty. <<speech "Bo">> Carter, bring that ass over here. Sit on my face. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> I thought you didn't want me to be involved. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I don't, and you're not going to. You're going to keep your ass hovering over my mouth, and I'll do everything else. I don't want your hands to touch anything but yourself. <</speech>> You can tell Carter's pleasure triples when Bo's tongue meets his hole. And despite acting like he doesn't care what Bo says, he follows his orders. His hands never leave his own body. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter18.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We switch positions one last time when Carter gets close to his orgasm. He sits back near the pillows, and I lay right under his nutsack, and Bo lays on top of me. As Carter's strokes get faster, Bo also accelerates. Carter's being so close to the edge makes Bo pick up speed. Picking up the pace brings Bo closer to the edge. His repeated, hard piping also draws me to the finish line. And our moans, groans, and hammering sounds drive Carter to the edge. It's like an endless loop of chasing that bliss. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter20.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Bo is the first one to reach the finish line. He erupts inside me, shooting load after load and filling my rectum with his hot seed. For the last drop, Bo pulls out and squeezes the cum on my stomach. Then he pops his cock back inside and drills his jizz deeper into me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter21.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His hips thrust for a minute. He pulls out, and when he sees droplets of his jizz at the tip of his cock, he stands over my face and dangles his dick so they can coat my mug. I open my mouth to receive his juice. And that's exactly when Carter's cum fires out of his loaded gun. It shoots far. The first batch hits my chest, the next ropes land on my chin and mouth, and the last balls land on my nose and eye. Right as his orgasm ends, mine starts. I guess we were all on the same wavelength since our bodies exploded at nearly the same time. My cumshot is also massive, spurting a bunch more creamy liquid on my chest and stomach, which were already covered in their seeds. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter22.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> By the end, I'm a delighted, cum covered mess. Carter and Bo also have huge smiles on their faces. As I push the cum on the side of my lip inside my mouth, they discuss how great this hookup was. Then Bo leans over and gives us both a kiss on the lips, putting a nice bow to the encounter. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cheerupcarter23.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> So, Carter, what do you say? Did we succeed? Do you feel better? <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> What do you mean? Oh, the breakup. Yeah, I do feel better. <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> God damn, dude; you forgot about it. Success is an understatement at this point. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> By the way, guys, look at the TV. The game is still paused. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> Oh shit, you're right. Let's just wash this sweat and cum off and continue. I was just about to beat Bo... I think; I'm not sure. It's been, like, an hour. <</speech>> After our shower, I grabbed a controller, and we spent the next four hours playing games until we got called down to dinner. Like most contestants, I stay in the living room and chat with others until the night draws to a close. Laying my head on my pillow, I [[fall asleep|Episode 4: Judgment Day]], wondering how everything will play out tomorrow.

<video src="images/other/gettoknowyousef.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The film opens with the camera gliding towards a circular table, smoothly pulling out a chair, and settling into it with a sense of anticipation. <<speech "Anonymous">> Sorry, am I late?<</speech>> Asks the mysterious man behind the camera. There's a pretty setup on the table. A bright red cloth covers it and red napkins sit by each plate, which have shiny gold edges. A single candle glows in the center, making everything look warm. Yousef is on the other side, wearing a fancy tuxedo and looking right at the camera. <<speech "Yousef">> No, you're right on time. I just ordered some appetizers. Hope you like prawns.<</speech>> <<speech "Anonymous">> Prawn is fine. I still can't believe you booked us a table at the last second.<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">>I might've had to call in a few favors, but hey, it's our first date and I wanted it to be spot on. Oops, my bad! I've been chatting away and forgot the most important part – I'm Yousef, by the way.<</speech>> He reaches out with a welcoming gesture, and the man behind the lens warmly grasps his hand in a firm, amiable handshake. <<speech "Yousef">> So, I bet you're curious about what's going on here. Well, since we were tasked with shooting a solo this week, I thought, why not use this chance to share a little bit more of who I am with all of our wonderful viewers? Between all the drama, challenges, and playful banter, I feel like you've only skimmed the surface of who I really am. And here we are, in this cozy little seafood spot, just you and me and a bottle of fine wine. Let's dive deep into conversation, unravel stories, and answer those burning questions you’ve been carrying around. Go ahead, ask away—it’s just us tonight.<</speech>> The premise is interesting. The location and point of view angle are intimate. If he can keep the date interesting, we'll be watching a solid movie. The questions start flying at him fast, and he tosses back answers just as quickly. They're the usual get-to-know-you kind of questions that you'd expect on a first date, but they help break the ice. Here's a summary of all the new information I learned about him: His favorite color is lavender. His favorite song is The Down Town by Days Of The New. His favorite dish is Squid Ink Fettuccine, and his favorite dessert is Tiramisù. He has a two-year-old pitbull named Millie. He's a great cook. There are also some questions with more interesting answers. <<speech "Anonymous">> What's your motivation to achieve and maintain your physique?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> You know, back in my teen days, I picked up a lesson that really stuck with me. People tend to give you more time of day, show you respect, lend a hand, really hear you out, connect with you, watch your back, and stay by your side if you fit a certain look. Crazy, right? Being easy on the eyes comes with some serious bonuses. I'll never forget the switch-up in how folks treated me before and after I started hitting the gym regularly. It was like night and day, seriously. And once you've had a taste of that kind of attention, trust me, you don't want to go back. That's the real reason why I'm always grinding at the gym. Those muscles? They're more than just gains; they totally flipped my world upside down, in a good way.<</speech>> There are not a lot of questions that receive a whole essay as the answer. They're far and few between. But they are the responses that feel the most authentic. Sometimes, you can tell he's just reciting lines. His jokes don't always hit the mark 'cause you can see they're pre-cooked and not fresh out the oven. Sometimes, I feel like I'm watching 73 Questions. But when he goes off and gives us a chunky answer, that's when you know he's cut loose from the script. That's when he's just being real, sharing what's actually on his mind. <<speech "Anonymous">> Why did you decide to do porn?<</speech>> <<speech "Yousef">> So, working in porn? Yeah, it wasn't exactly what I had planned. Not my first, second, or even my tenth choice. Honestly, I didn't even think about it as an option. But you know how life has its weird ways? It kinda just... happened... I moved cities, went through this messy split with my partner of three years, and job hunting was a bust. To handle it all, I started drinking more than I should've. When you're at a bar every night, you start to make friends with some more open-minded people. They were the ones who threw the idea out there: "Why not try adult entertainment?" So I put out one video, just to see, and bam—everything flipped. Suddenly, money wasn't so tight. I was getting by just fine. And the best part? I didn't feel worthless anymore. I had a whole community of people telling me how great I was. It was the kick I needed. I cut back on the booze, got my ass back to the gym, and even got myself a therapist. I was finally looking after myself again, y'know? Back in the game... So, why did I end up in porn? It's not like I woke up one day and decided, "This is it." Life just threw me a curveball, and there I was, out of options and figuring, "Why the heck not?" But once I gave it a shot, something clicked. It was like I stumbled onto something I was meant to do all along.<</speech>> The date/get-to-know portion lasts about ten minutes. Here's the second round of fun facts about Yousef: His ideal date is a candlelit dinner, hence why he brought us here. His first celebrity crush was Salma Hayek, specifically in Desperado. His favorite trip was his visit to Barcelona. His best quality is his patience, and his worst is being too trusting. <<speech "Yousef">> Hey, it's starting to get pretty late, huh? What do you say we head back to my spot? And hey, don't even stress about the bill—I've got this one covered.<</speech>> We smoothly transition to his house. Yousef leads the man to the bedroom and [[sits him on his bed|Episode 4: Get To Know Yousef P2]].

<video src="images/other/gettoknowyousef.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with a first-person rendezvous at a fancy restaurant with Yousef. The unseen date-goer throws questions at Yousef, drawing us closer into his world. While most questions are typical first-date fare, some responses offer intriguing insights into Yousef's character. After charming us with his wit, Yousef invites us to his place, aiming to captivate us with his physical allure as well. With a sensual flair, he sheds his clothes, treating us to a tantalizing striptease until he stands bare before us. Once naked, he takes his cock in his hand, demonstrating how he pleasures himself with explicit commentary that titillates the senses. The vivid descriptions, combined with the visual spectacle, create a mesmerizing viewing experience. We are treated to intimate views of his cock, ass, and feet from various angles for about fifteen to twenty minutes. He caps the scene off with an equally good cumshot. <<speech "Kira">> That was our first movie, Get To Know Yoused by Yousef Smite. Our second movie of the night comes from Jackie Atari. Terrible Day, Tremendous Release is its name. Let's see how that one turned out.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>We all turn to the screen to [[find out how it turned out|Episode 4: Terrible Day, Tremendous Release]].<</if>><<if $straightcontent is false and $lesbiancontent is false and $skip is true>>We all turn to the screen to [[find out how it turned out|Episode 4: Terrible Day, Tremendous Release Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/terribledaytremendousrelease.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with a wide shot of a packed classroom. The teacher steps in and stands before the whiteboard. <<speech "Norton" "The Teacher">> Class, before we start the lecture, I'm going to collect all your assignments. Go ahead and drop them on my desk. Then, take out your textbooks and turn to the page 237.<</speech>> As everyone dives into their backpacks, Jackie looks around; confusion spreads across her face. <<speech "Jackie">> He is kidding, right? He said the assignments were due on Tuesday.<</speech>> She leans towards her deskmate and whispers. Now, her deskmate looks confused, too. <<speech "George">> Today is Tuesday...<</speech>> Jackie's eyes pop out of their sockets. "No! No! No!" she murmurs under her breath as she plunges into her backpack and desperately searches for something to present. <<speech "Mila">> And then what happened?<</speech>> Asks a woman's voice. We get transported to a restaurant where Jackie and Mila are sitting in a booth, talking. <<speech "Jackie">> Obviously, I didn't have the assignment with me, so I didn't have anything to turn in. I talked with Mr. Durham after class. He said I could turn in the assignment tomorrow. But even if it's the best thing he's ever read, I can only get a C.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Was it an important assignment?<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, one fourth of our grade.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Oh, that sucks.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, but it doesn't end there. Literally, as I was stepping out of the class...<</speech>> Her voice fades, and we return to school. This time, the camera is placed next to a guy and a girl chatting. Over the distance, Jackie leaves the classroom and closes the door. When her eyes land on the conversing couple, her expression hardens. She storms over to them with stern steps. The boy sees Jackie and gets a couple steps away from the other girl. <<speech "Jackie">> Hey Armina, what were you guys talking about?<</speech>> Jackie tries to pose the question nonchalantly, but her tone betrays her anger. Armina turns to her and rolls her eyes before answering. <<speech "Armina">> That's not any of your business. If I wanted you to know, I would come to you. Anyway, Trevor, I'll see you later.<</speech>> She sassily answers before departing the scene. Jackie's eyes now turn to Trevor. <<speech "Jackie">> Why were you talking to her?<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> I wasn't. She came to me.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> And you seemed very happy that she did. You didn't look like you wanted her to leave ever.<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Jackie, I don't know what to tell you. We share a few classes together, and she came to ask about a topic she didn't understand. You don't have to make it a big deal.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Are you the only other person in the class? Why doesn't she ask anyone else? Do you not see why she deliberately seeks your attention? Trevor, I asked one thing of you: don't talk to that girl. I don't know why that's so hard to do. Can't you see the way she treats your girlfriend? If there was a boy who treated you the same way or someone you simply didn't like and asked me to not interact with, do you think I would keep talking to them? <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> I'm sure you wouldn't, Jackie, but the problem is I don't have anybody that fits that description. I get along with everybody.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Oh, so, I'm the problem. I'm the one that creates the drama.<</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Jackie, that's not what I m-<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Wow Trevor! Wow!<</speech>> She yells as she turns around and walks out of there. We transition back to the diner. <<speech "Mila">> I told you that boy was trouble from day one.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> He's not trouble. He's too nice. That's the problem. He doesn't know how to decline or get away from people.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Baby, you trust him too much. Armani is a stuck-up, soulless cunt, but she's also gorgeous. And unfortunately, man our age only think with their dicks. If she makes a move on him, I don't think Trevor will stay loyal. That's why I only go out with older men. They have their shit together.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Didn't you break up with your last boyfriend after finding out he had a wife and kids?<</speech>> Mila's jaw drops to the floor. Jackie looks surprised, too. Like she can't believe what came out of her mouth. <<speech "Jackie">> I'm sorry. I know that's a touchy subject. I'm in a really shitty mood. I don't know what I'm saying.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Yeah, I'll pretend that didn't just happen. So how are yo-<</speech>> <<speech "James" "Her Manager">> Mila, your lunchbreak is over. Stop running your trap and get back to work.<</speech>> Her manager yells as he runs by them to serve another table. She yells, "You got it, James." after him, but he's already gone. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I'll stop bothering you.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> No, stay. Fuck James! If you have more to tell, go ahead. The customers can wait five minutes. They won't die.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Well, there was one more thing. After school, I went to the cafe for my shift...<</speech>> We transition to the cafe, and she tells the story of how she spilled hot coffee on herself while trying to deal with three people simultaneously. One of the customers was asking for a refund after finishing the plate, another was losing patience and shouting his order, and her boss was calling her back to the kitchen to deliver a new order. In the chaos, she spills the pot in her hand, and some of the scorching liquid lands on her thighs. <<speech "Jackie">> Thankfully, the pot was almost empty. But it still hurt. I had to walk with an ice pack taped around my thigh all day.<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Oh wow, so this was a mentally, emotionally, and physically draining day. I'm afraid you might need it more than me.<</speech>> She reaches into her purse, pulls out a long, narrow, rectangular box, and extends it to Jackie. Jackie takes it. <<speech "Jackie">> What is this?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> It's a gift I bought for myself to relieve some work stress. But clearly, you're more stressed than me.<</speech>> Curious, she peeks inside the box and immediately shuts it. <<speech "Jackie">> Did you just gi-<</speech>> She realizes she's shouting in the middle of the restaurant, so she lowers her tone before continuing. <<speech "Jackie">> Did you just give me a dildo?<</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> No, I gave you a vibrator in the shape of a penis. Ten times better and twice as expensive. You don't need to thank me at all. This is what best friends are for.<</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Mila, I don't think a sex toy is going to make my worries go away. I'll probably put a movie on, drink a glass of wine, and relax the old-fashioned way.<</speech>> She claims, trying to return the gift. <<speech "Mila">> Keep it. I highly doubt it can't solve your problems. It relieved all my stress. That's why I bought an even better model. If you want to watch a watch a movie, watch a movie. But I want this to be with you in case you change your mind.<</speech>> We jump forward to the night. Jackie pops the VHS in the player, which I have no idea why she has, pours herself a glass, and [[gets comfortable on the floor|Terrible Day, Tremendous Release P2]].

<video src="images/other/terribledaytremendousrelease.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Jackie found herself at the cozy restaurant where her dearest friend, who also happened to be a waitress, worked. As they settled into a booth, Jackie poured out the details of her rough day. The tale included mishaps like forgetting to turn in an assignment, catching her boyfriend chatting with someone off-limits, and enduring a particularly demanding shift at her barista job. Attentively listening, her friend reached into her bag and passed Jackie a gift— a vibrating toy she had purchased for herself during a hectic week but felt that Jackie could benefit from more. Initially hesitant, Jackie took the device home after her friends insistence. Later that evening, while watching a movie in her living room, trying to relax the regular way, Jackie found it hard to shake off thoughts of her unfulfilled desires. Her initial playful exploration—such as teasingly caressing her body—quickly transformed into a wild, uninhibited self-pleasure session. She fingers herself, she fucks herself with the dildo, she moans and whimpers, her body trembles throughout the act of self-pleasure, and it all culminates in a big finish where she squirts all over the living room floor. It's a liberating release that leaves her breathless, relaxed, and grinning from ear to ear, as if all of her worries simply disappeared. <<speech "Kira">> That was Terrible Day, Tremendous Release by Jackie Atari. Next up, we'll watch A Guide To Pleasure starring Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true or $straightcontent is true or $skip is false>> The title is pretty bold; It has me intrigued. I dart my eyes back onto the white sheet and [[wait for Olivia's movie|Episode 4: A Guide To Pleasure]] with excited anticipation.<</if>><<if $straightcontent is false and $lesbiancontent is false and $skip is true>>The title is pretty bold; It has me intrigued. I dart my eyes back onto the white sheet and [[wait for Olivia's movie|Episode 4: A Guide To Pleasure Summary]] with excited anticipation.<</if>>

<<speech "Yousef">> I feel like for any relationship to really click, there's gotta be that mix of a physical pull and an emotional connection, you know? I get the vibe that our date caught your attention. I mean, there's a reason you're here with me, isn't there? I'm thinking, let's find out if there's a spark on the physical side, too. Mind if I make myself a little more comfortable and take off a layer or two?<</speech>> The camera moves up and down, approving of his request to strip. Yousef exudes an air of allure and charm. He begins with his tie, unravelling it with a tantalizing slowness. Next, his jacket slips from his shoulders, draping gracefully over the armchair. His fingers then dance to his shirt, lingering on each button, unhurried as if time itself has paused. At the third button, he pauses, casting a smoldering gaze into the camera's lens. <<speech "Yousef">> Does it feel a bit too quiet in here? Just a moment, let me set the mood.<</speech>> He strolls over to the record player sitting at the side of the room and pops in the vinyl that's sitting next to it. Smooth jazz begins to play. A lady with a deep singing voice joins in with the music, but the old record crackles and pops; it's like a tune from the 50's that you can't quite catch the lyrics to. Even with the scratchy sound, it oddly fits the situation at hand. With the smooth tunes setting the stage, Yousef keeps up his sensual dance. One by one, the buttons come undone, and his shirt falls away, revealing his chiseled chest and strong arms. The camera zooms in for a moment, giving a detailed look at his feet as he steps out of his shoes, somewhat ruining the POV illusion while providing an intimate view of his big dogs for those interested. Back to the full view, his pants join the shirt, each zipper tooth catching the light as he slowly undoes them. Now it's down to his underwear. He eases the band down just enough to offer a glimpse of the happy trail and impressive v-line. Then, bit by bit, he lowers them further, revealing himself inch by inch. As the tip comes into view, the slow tease halts, and he whisks the briefs away, sending them flying to join the rest of his ensemble on the chair. <<speech "Yousef">> So, what do you think? Am I your type?<</speech>> He pops the question after spinning around in a full circle. <<speech "Yousef">> Feel free to move in a bit—you'll get a much better view up close.<</speech>> With that invitation, the camera zooms in for an intimate showcase of his sculpted abs, chiseled chest, and bulging biceps as he flexes, giving us a tempting glimpse of the rewards from his intense gym sessions. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Don't be shy; I'm all yours to enjoy for the evening. Yes, you can look down there too. Go ahead.<</speech>> The camera focuses on his genitals, filming them from side to side. Then, we get a flash transition to his backside. His plump and muscular buns look extra juicy when they're so close to the lens. Again, these side-to-side shots and flash transitions take you out of the one-on-one date fantasy, but do I like what I'm seeing? Absolutely. So it's hard to guess whether the judges will mark it down or not care about it because it all looks pretty hot. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Tell me what you want to see. Do you want me to show you how I relieve myself?<</speech>> The camera bobbing up and down tells him everything he needs to know. <<speech "Yousef">> I get all snug on the bed, just like this. Next, I get my hands all slick the old-fashioned way. Some people prefer lube, but I like to do things naturally. And then, I wrap my damp fingers around my meat. I begin with easy, soft touches and light strokes, and try to wake up the beast with love taps.<</speech>> We see him demonstrate every move he talks about, his excitement growing stronger and prouder as moments tick by. <<speech "Yousef">>When it starts to get stiff, I keep my hands stable and push my hips forward. I shut my eyes and picture a snug, tender, moist, and needy hole around my cock. I imagine myself pounding that hole with these caring thrusts.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His descriptions are vivid, his voice is low, and his speech is sultry. Even if we weren't seeing the visuals, his storytelling would fill our heads with intense scenes. And when the commentary meets the intimate and vibrant acts, it makes a killer combination. <<speech "Yousef">> I don't leave other body parts unattended. I raise my legs, and my hands wander towards my ass. I caress my hole with my fingers. Slowly. Lovingly. My eyes remain shut. I picture a wet tongue roaming around my rim. I envision a pair of lips gifting tender kisses to muscular cheeks I work painstakingly hard to achieve. I imagine myself getting worshipped...<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He gets on his knees, pulsating pole in hand, strokes faster than before. With his free hand, he fondles his chest, abs, and thighs, showing affection to all those enthusiastically undulating body parts. His playful words take a break. All that fills the air, aside from the gentle melody in the backdrop, are his deep, breath-filled moans and sighs. Those rich, throaty noises are powerful in their own right. The sheer delight they reveal sends a thrill through you as well. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He leans forward, balancing himself on one hand. The other grips his hefty tool tightly. The back-and-forth picks up speed, growing faster and faster. <<speech "Yousef">> Are you enjoying this? Am I turning you on?<</speech>> He gazes directly into the camera's lens and throws out his question. But this time, there's no hidden voice or camera shake to answer back. It's the person watching who gets to respond. You decide if Yousef's rock-hard cock, his massive body, his defined muscles, his deep grunts, his heaving chest, his dirty talk, and his masturbation methods turn you on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He spins around once more, curving his spine and highlighting his round backside by sticking it out and swinging it left to right. <<speech "Yousef">> Does this big, solid, muscle ass turn you on? Do you like it when I shake all this beef like this? Does it make your cock hard, your pussy wet? Does it make you want to be here and do whatever you want to me?<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He bends over even more, laying his head on the sheets. Once his hands are free, they attack his meaty buns from all fronts. They come from the sides, passionately gripping his rump and fanning it out. They commence from his cock, doing a full U-turn and playing with his hairy rim. They seem hungry and eager, matching the tone of his voice. <<speech "Yousef">> What about when I stretch my cheeks like this? What does the sight of that tight hole do to you? And when my fingers brush against it, do you wish they were your fingers?<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Then he steps out of the bed aggressively, grabs the camera and positions it right below his cock. <<speech "Yousef">> Or maybe you want to be here, right below me, serving me as you should. Do you want to wrap your lips around this cock? Do you want it to fuck your mouth? Do you want me to make you my bitch until I shoot a big load down your throat?<</speech>> He questions as he helicopters and slaps his cock against his hand. He looks at the camera sternly. The gaze is intense, and his brows are furrowed. The way he leaped up and snatched the camera, it's like he's lost in his own dream. I truly believe he thinks there is a person below him, ready to receive his seed. He's acting a little too passionately. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera retreats, capturing a broader view just as he nears the height of his climax. This fresh perspective is welcome; it reveals more of his form. We observe a shift in his stance – he arches forward, surrendering to the wave of bliss. A blush spreads over his skin. His murmurs grow in number and swell in intensity. Suddenly, Yousef lets out a huge grunt, way louder than any before. He signals a big burst, and the first splash launches, quickly followed by a whole bunch more, one after another. For the first ten seconds, he tugs on his dick while the jizz departs his body. But then he starts flexing, allowing that final drop to trickle out all on its own. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/gettoknowyousef10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Yousef">> Fuck, that felt good!<</speech>> He says after catching his breath. <<speech "Yousef">> Thanks for spending the evening with me. Your company made it all the more special. I'm hoping you enjoyed it as much as I did, and that I've impressed you enough for another date. I've got to clean up now, so I'll say see you later.<</speech>> He wraps up his film with a friendly wave and a cozy smile. As our claps fill the room, I'm waver what I think about his solo act. Sure, there were moments where he swerved off-script and went against what he aimed for, but all in all, it was a solid opening for our film marathon. <<speech "Kira">> That was our first movie, Get To Know Yoused by Yousef Smite. Our second movie of the night comes from Jackie Atari. Terrible Day, Tremendous Release is its name. Let's see how that one turned out.<</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>We all turn to the screen to [[find out how it turned out|Episode 4: Terrible Day, Tremendous Release]].<</if>><<if $straightcontent is false and $lesbiancontent is false and $skip is true>>We all turn to the screen to [[find out how it turned out|Episode 4: Terrible Day, Tremendous Release Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/aguidetopleasure.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> As the movie begins, we see ourselves cautiously approaching Olivia through an open door. She stands before us in a boyfriend's shirt, completely unbuttoned to reveal dark navy lace lingerie hiding just enough to leave us intrigued. <<speech "Olivia">> Hey there, my loves! Come on in; don't be afraid. Grab a seat. I'm Olivia Satisfied, here to be your friendly mentor and guide on this little adventure. I am a proud graduate from the School For Bad Bitches, with a master's in the Art of Sexual Gratification—top of the class and top of professor, mind you—so rest assured, you're in expert hands here. Now that we've gotten the intros out of the way, let me tell you why I've called you over. I wanted to chat about a common misconception surrounding self-pleasure. Some folks believe you can't reach the heights of ecstasy all on your own; many think that true satisfaction requires a partner's touch. Well, I'm here to bust that myth wide open. You're an independent soul, capable of cultivating pleasure single-handedly, without a man, woman, or anything in between. After all, who knows your wants and needs better than you? Your body is your best ally, and the tools you need are right within your grasp. All you need is a little know-how on using them effectively, and that's precisely what I'm here to demonstrate. So, let's dive in. <</speech>> Shortly after the conclusion of her introduction, she swiftly turns, playfully lifting the hem of her shirt to bare her curvacious and juicy ass. Her fingers glide over her supple skin, offering tender caresses and playful taps before she spins around to lavish the same affection on her busty bosom. <<speech "Olivia">> You might be thinking that I'm just putting on a little show because you're here, and well, that's partially true, but more importantly, I'm doing this for my own pleasure. Self-pleasure always kicks off with self-love. I could easily jump straight to fingering myself on the bed, but that would mean skipping the delightful foreplay phase. Remember, foreplay is key, whether you're flying solo or with a partner. Take your time to rub and pamper your body, get it all tingly with your touch, and build up anticipation for that moment when your fingers and pussy intertwine. It's all about creating a special connection. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Ladies, now you all know how these two puppies love getting attention. They love to be held, they love it when you bounce them, they love to be squeezed—they love it all. So make sure your hands are giving them a proper massage. <</speech>> She tenderly embraces her breasts, relishing the delightful sensation it brings. "They're quite sensitive," she murmurs as she affectionately strokes and tickles them with her fingertips. Underneath the cozy bra, her breasts remain concealed, but as she indulges in the gentle touch, her nipples visibly stiffen, pressing against the fabric, creating two small dents that poke outwards. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once she frees them from the confines of her bra, you can see how positively they respond to the attention they're getting. Their happiness is truly evident as they bask in the spotlight. <<speech "Olivia">> Saliva is a key ingredient in enhancing your pleasure. While your lady bits can naturally moisten to enhance penetration, sometimes your breasts might need a bit of help. That's where your spit steps in to make things smoother. Just remember, things tend to feel better when moisture is involved. Spit, lube, oil—whatever you have in your arsenal, use it. <</speech>> She molds her saliva into tiny droplets, delicately sprinkling them onto her areola. With precise movements, she carefully spreads the liquid around, creating a captivating glisten on her rosy nipples. Her words enhance the performance even more. Her confident delivery and "I know my shit" attitude seamlessly come together to engage us completely. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Olivia's hands tenderly move from her chest to her hips, gliding down to lovingly caress her curves, exploring every inch with care. Then her delicate rose sitting in the center, leaving a damp stamp on her panties, catches her attention and draws her in. She gingerly removes her underwear, fully aware of the power of seduction and the thrill of anticipation, keeping her striking gaze locked with the camera throughout the seductive reveal. <<speech "Olivia">> Five minutes is the perfect duration to show some love and care to different areas of your body. Now that your body is yearning for more attention, especially a gentle touch downstairs, it's time to let your fingers descend to that special place. Make sure you're all settled in and cozy. So, let's move over to the couch. <</speech>> Seated comfortably, she gracefully adjusts her posture and subtly parts her legs. The camera then zooms in as she eloquently describes and chronicles how she's going to please herself. <<speech "Olivia">> Keep that relaxed and playful vibe alive as you move on to those rosy lips. Treat them with care and curiosity. Take your time exploring them with your fingers. Feel free to experiment and have fun discovering what feels good for you. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> Alright, you'll notice I'm already damp. And if you've been doing as I said, you might also be in a similar state of arousal. I personally like things a tad wetter. So, like I did earlier, I'm going to use my saliva to enhance my satisfaction a bit more. <</speech>> She delicately brings her fingertips to her lips, sliding them across the surface until they glisten with moisture. With a satisfied sigh, she returns them to her soft core, moaning, "Ah, that feels amazing!" as she explores between her light pink, tender folds. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her fingers slowly breach the walls, venturing into the moist depths of her tight pussy. Starting with just one finger, it traces a tantalizing path, gradually increasing its pace before delving deeper. Her heightened moans crescendo, echoing her desire for more. With a second finger joining the delicate dance, her body arches with pleasure, yearning for heightened sensations. Every movement is captured in the video, immersing us in her ecstatic journey. There's no need for elaborate words; she guides with her actions, immersing herself fully in the moment, an entrancing sight for all who witness. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> If you excite your body, you can reach that ecstatic stage within minutes of fingering yourself. It's been like five minutes, and I already feel like I'm about to cum. It's just fucking great. I don't know how else to describe it. <</speech>> I was wrong; we do need her to keep talking. The struggle she faces to articulate herself amidst intense pleasure is incredibly alluring. Although it takes her around half a minute to convey her thoughts, each moment is truly captivating. It turns out she wasn't exaggerating when she mentioned nearing the peak. Just a minute later, she reaches that point. The powerful climax she experiences, considering how swiftly she arrived, is remarkable. Her vocal expressions and shivering body eloquently convey the sheer delight she's experiencing. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Olivia">> You might think you're done after an orgasm like that, but you'd be wrong. This is the most important part. You take your fingers that are covered in your fluids and bring them back to your mouth. Slurp up all your juices. Taste all of that savory flavor. And enjoy that delightful cocktail. You've earned it. <</speech>> The final scene of the film captures her delicately tasting the remnants on her fingertips before the screen fades to black, marking the end of yet another movie. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/guidetopleasure8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Thus far, she has the briefest film in the lineup. Surprisingly, this turned out to be a significant advantage for her. It showcased her ability to reach a powerful climax in such a short time, which was the point she was trying to prove in the film. As we applaud her effort with the same enthusiasm as the others, Kira introduces the next movie on the list. <<speech "Kira" "$name">> Give it up for A Guide To Pleasure by Olivia Satisfied. Next on our list is a movie by Damon Damned; the name is Musclesatwork.com. Roll it!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Having ".com" on your title is an interesting choice. I guess [[we will see|Episode 4: Muscles At Work]] what the movie is about now.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>This is a pretty intriguing title. I guess [[we will see|Episode 4: Muscles At Work Summary]] what it's about now.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/aguidetopleasure.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Olivia effortlessly embodies the role of a self-pleasure expert in the film, swiftly leading us through a tantalizing journey of personal gratification. There's no time wasted on a plot—she dives right in. From a casual shirt dress to alluring lingerie, and finally baring it all, she peels them off in minutes. Utilizing the absence of a lengthy introduction, she uses her time to seductively showcase her curves, slowly building anticipation. Her wisdom echoes her actions: excite your body with sensual movement to make your release feel more grand. Her lesson lasts about twenty minutes; her hands are focused on her tits and pussy, bringing them satisfaction with caresses, fondles, rubs, tugs, spanks, and penetration, and the movie ends after she experiences the sweet euphoria of orgasm. <<speech "Kira" "$name">> Give it up for A Guide To Pleasure by Olivia Satisfied. Next on our list is a movie by Damon Damned; the name is Musclesatwork.com. Roll it!<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Having ".com" on your title is an interesting choice. I guess [[we will see|Episode 4: Muscles At Work]] what the movie is about now.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>This is a pretty intriguing title. I guess [[we will see|Episode 4: Muscles At Work Summary]] what it's about now.<</if>>

Her movie-watching attire is suspicious. She's wearing a white thong, a tight-fitting white crop top, white wool knee-high socks, and a white choker around her throat. Although it looks comfortable, I don't know if most people color-combinate their clothes and ensure their cheeks are out when they enjoy a movie in the comfort of their home. She sips on her wine slowly. Her pupils analyze the screen, but her mind is clearly on another planet. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Yeah, this movie is not cutting it. Neither is the wine...<</speech>> She murmurs to herself. <<speech "Jackie">> But, I'm not sexually frustrated. I just had a bad day. How is masturbation supposed to solve that problem?<</speech>> She plays the defendant and the prosecutor for the next minute, weighing the pros and cons of playing with herself. <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, maybe I could, like... touch myself and see where it goes from there.<</speech>> She says as she timidly runs her hands along her body. I don't know if this bashful personality suits the character we saw at the beginning of the movie. In my opinion, someone who's so shy that they can't even explore their own body should be shy around other people, too. But in the three clips we saw, she was not timid. And in most of them, she was putting her foot down. Thankfully, she quickly gains the confidence to caress her curves boldly. And that makes the scene so much better than the "I'm not sure about this. Masturbation is too lewd for me." type of person she was playing. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> This does feel good. What if I sink lo- Ugh!<</speech>> Her sentence gets interrupted by her loud moan when her hand ventures to her pussy. She caresses it over her panties, but even that affects her greatly. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh god, I'm so wet. Maybe I was sexually frustrated on top of all that.<</speech>> We can see that she's not lying or exaggerating since her wetness leaves marks on her thin, white underwear. As one hand rides back and forth between her juicy folds, the other traps her nipples between her fingers and gives them gentle tugs. Her mouth forms an O to free more untamed cries and whimpers. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her head falls on the floor, but her hips rise to the sky. She takes off the only layer between her fingers and the ravenous flower. <<speech "Jackie">> Oh fuck, this was the solution! God, I can't even remember why I was so pissed.<</speech>> She moans as her linked fingers move in hoops on her wet slit. Both hands are near her vagina. One keeps that pussy entertained with her violent rubs, and the other keeps the viewers entertained by spreading her lips and giving us a better view of that tender pink interior. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The middle finger parts her walls and penetrates. Gradual, sensual, and captivating are great adjectives to describe the way that finger maneuvers inside her. It immediately finds all the pleasure points and makes her moan louder and louder with each plow. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Jackie">> Fuck! I need more. I need more fingers. I need more stimuli. I need something bigger, better, faster.<</speech>> She says as she changes position and inserts one more finger inside her. They explore further than before, but you can tell that she craves something much more than her fingers. They are doing a fine job, but she is seeking perfection. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> And about ten minutes into the sex, the bulb above her head finally lights up. <<speech "Jackie">> Holy shit, I almost forgot the dildo!<</speech>> She shouts as she runs to her backpack to retrieve it. Her scream is a little too believable. I wouldn't be surprised if she actually forgot she had an advantage. She returns to the same place. The only difference is now she has a dick-shaped vibrator in her hand. <<speech "Jackie">> Let's see if it is as good as Mila hyped it up to be.<</speech>> She presses the button on the bottom, and it starts to vibrate. She looks at it with intrigued eyes before letting her pussy lips meet the toy. <<speech "Jackie">> Fucking hell, that thing really moves!<</speech>> She exclaims as the toy quivers between her damp walls. She rubs it up and down, letting her skin get acquainted with the shivering before slipping it inside. Her moist muff happily swallows the toy. The sudden tingles she feels inside make her yelp with pleasure. But she stays strong and keeps that toy trapped in her thrill-seeking vagina. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the next minute, her movements are unhurried. The toy moves in and out, in and out at a manageable pace. I don't have that much experience with vibrating toys, but I can imagine they generate some powerful sensations. I don't think Jackie is familiar with these types of toys either. So, we are witnessing her authentic reactions to all the shivers, tingles, and quivers it sends across her body. The shaking of her dainty legs, her faint and noisy cries, and her intense facial expressions become more satisfying to observe once I realize she's not acting. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After that minute, you can see a flip switch. Although she was undoubtedly enjoying herself, I got the feeling she was also slightly overwhelmed and irritated by the intense vibration. That irritation fades, and her body starts releasing the morphine. The pounding she gives to herself is so much rougher once that happens. And her pussy loves the tough love. It's soaking wet with all the pleasure. It's so moist that you can see droplets ooze out and slide down her leg. And her moans further confirm her bliss. It's so much fun to watch someone discover something new. And right now, Jackie's pussy is feeling things it never felt before. It's in a whole new world of satisfaction. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once the throbbing toy starts going in and out of her with that grit, the orgasms start hitting her back to back. In a matter of ten minutes, she has three orgasms. And greedily, she desires more. The speed increases, the volume increases, her trembling increases, and it all culminates in a massive, squirting finish. Droplets eject out of her pussy with fervor. They rain down and make the floor soaked. Along with the clear liquid, there's some white jizz that flows out of her. We have all been fucking like rabbits, so none of us have any clue who's seed that is. And that mystery makes things even hotter. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/tremendousrelease10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The scene ends with her lying on the floor, trying to catch her breath after all those intense orgasms. She doesn't say a word, but her smile tells us that's exactly what her body needed to terminate the tension. And that satisfied smile is the last thing we witness before the screen turns black. After we clap for her scene, Kira announces the next movie we'll be watching. <<speech "Kira">> That was Terrible Day, Tremendous Release by Jackie Atari. Next up, we'll watch A Guide To Pleasure starring Olivia Satisfied.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true or $straightcontent is true or $skip is false>> The title is pretty bold; It has me intrigued. I dart my eyes back onto the white sheet and [[wait for Olivia's movie|Episode 4: A Guide To Pleasure]] with excited anticipation.<</if>><<if $straightcontent is false and $lesbiancontent is false and $skip is true>>The title is pretty bold; It has me intrigued. I dart my eyes back onto the white sheet and [[wait for Olivia's movie|Episode 4: A Guide To Pleasure Summary]] with excited anticipation.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/musclesatwork.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> With a name like that, it doesn't come as a shock when the scene starts inside a gym. There's Damon, decked out in a tight pink shirt that shows off his muscles, rocking sweats and headphones, working his back muscles on the lat pulldown machine. The music's thumping in his ears, so when another dude walks up to chat, all we see is his lips flapping. Damon pulls one earbud out and leans in to catch what the guy's saying. <<speech "Damon">> What did you say, man?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> I asked how many more exercises you had.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I have one more set left on this. You can use it after, bro.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> No, I'm asking how much of your workout is left?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Oh, I'm going to do some push-ups after this, and that's it. Why?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> Alright, cool. I have one more exercise, too. Can you meet me in the locker after?<</speech>> Damon's brows shoot up, and he tilts his head, caught off guard by the unexpected suggestion. <<speech "Damon">> Dude, I'm flattered, but I don't swing that way.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> No, it's nothing like that. I have a proposition for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I don't like how ominous you're being, bro!<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> I promise it's not weird at all. Hit me up after your exercise, and we'll chat about it.<</speech>> We zip right over to the locker rooms, catching Damon's appalled face just as he hears the big idea from the other guy. <<speech "Damon">> You said it wasn't going to be weird. That's weird as fuck. Can you repeat that shit again, just in case my ears played a trick on me?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> Honestly, it's pretty straightforward. I'll film you while you work out in my home gym, you know, show off a few moves. After that, it's just you, chilling and masturbating with no distractions. I'll keep my distance. I won't make a peep. You can shut your eyes and go with the flow. And when you're done, you can grab your cash and head out. What do you say? In and out in twenty minutes, and you're five grand richer. Sounds like a sweet deal, doesn't it?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I... I have so many questions, like, why me? Do I look like the type of guy that'll say yes to this?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> I don't know if you'll say yes or no. But you have the ideal look. You're young, you're muscular, you're handsome, you have good form, and your workout noises were pretty sexy. You'll be perfect for this. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Okay, I'm going to ignore the workout noises part and take the rest as a compliment... What are you going to do with the footage?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> I'll post it on my website, Musclesatwork.com. It was originally a place where I shared my workout routines. But then, a different crowd found the site, and I started getting offers to create spicier, more revealing exercise videos. So now, it's more adult-themed. But hey, no stress – I've got around 800 folks signed up there. Pretty slim chance anyone you know is in that crowd, so your secret's safe.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Okay, so your home gym, then your bedroom, I shoot my nut, and you give me five thousand dollars. Is that it? It does sound like easy money. But I don't even know if I'll be good in front of the cameras. I've never done something like this.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> We can test that out right now. Give me your phone. I'll record it on yours so you can do whatever you want with the video.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> What if someone comes in?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> And catches a glimpse of you shirtless in a room made for changing? What do you think will happen?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Okay, you're right. Let's just give it a shot.<</speech>> Damon yanks his phone from his rear pocket and hands it to the dude. The guy hits the red button and points the lens at Damon, ready to capture his muscles at work. <<speech "Damon">> So, I should just take my shirt off, right?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> Yeah, and flex for the camera. Let's see those guns shine.<</speech>> With a swift motion, Damon's hands latch onto his shirt and strip it away from his torso. He lifts his arms, bending them at the elbow, and his biceps swell into a powerful display. <<speech "Damon">> Is that good?<</speech>> Damon asks nervously, not looking at the camera or the guy. He portrays that initial shyness pretty well. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The man lists a few bodybuilding poses, and Damon strikes them with style. <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> You've got a really nice body. Mass, definition, shape, it's all right. How often do you work out?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Five times a week. I come right after work, put on the headphones, and get lost in the sauce. It helps me relieve a ton of stress.<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> Most guys I film have that story. They come to better themselves, and then the gym becomes their therapy.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Do you film other guys often?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> Not often; usually, I'm the subject of the videos. But I try to do it at least once a month. The subscribers really appreciate variety. But enough about me, let's see what those legs look like without the shorts.<</speech>> Damon grabs the edge of his shorts and whooshes them off in a flash. He tightens up his leg muscles and gives them a quick jab or two, just to show off how strong they've gotten. <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">>Whoa man, your legs are seriously jacked!<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Thanks! You know, I didn't pay much attention to them in the beginning, but as I bulked up everywhere else, they just started looking kinda silly. So, I've been hitting them pretty hard for a few months now, and I'd say they're finally starting to match up with the rest.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> Can I see the backside, too? I mean, if you go through with this, you're going to bare it all, so giving a sneak peek shouldn't be a problem for you.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, sure, I don't mind.<</speech>> Damon turns around and lowers his underwear to reveal his shapely butt. Chad lets out a surprised chuckle. <<speech "Damon">> What?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> I wasn't expecting you to pull down the boxers. But this is great.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Five thousand is a lot of money. I can't say no to that. So, I might as well get used to marketing myself.<</speech>> He says as he wiggles his buns. The guy immediately zooms in when he sees those gyrating cheeks. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Chad" "The Guy">> So, um... what was your name?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Oh shit, we never even exchanged names. I'm Damon. And you are?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> Chad. So, Damon, you're exactly what I'm looking for. And you seem down, so, let's not waste any more time here.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Alright... I guess I'm doing this.<</speech>> We quickly change scenes and [[find ourselves in Chad's personal gym|Episode 4: Muscles At Work P2]]. Damon is now dressed in brand-new attire—a loose, black tee and matching shorts. He appears rejuvenated, probably having taken a refreshing shower before arriving.

<video src="images/other/musclesatwork.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The story kicks off at the gym with Damon breaking a sweat, hitting those shoulder presses. Suddenly, a stranger sidles up to him, hinting at a private meet-up post-workout in the locker room. Curiosity piqued, Damon heads over to the lockers, only to find himself in a peculiar situation. The stranger, impressed by Damon's physique, introduces his unusual job to him—recording fitness routines and more intimate moments involving gym bros. A hefty sum of five grand is dangled in front of Damon to become the star of the next video. Skeptical but enticed by the cash, Damon thinks about the offer for a minute. Then he raises a problem: he has never performed under the camera's unblinking eye. The stranger suggests a trial run in the locker room, revealing Damon's natural ability to perform. As the cameras roll, Damon shines, flaunting his body and his confidence with ease. Embracing his newfound comfort, they exit the gym, ready to embark on the real shoot. Their adventure shifts to the stranger's private workout space, where Damon bares it all, shedding layers with each exercise. After capturing enough sweat-induced footage, they transition to a more intimate setting—his bedroom. From grinding against pillows to highlighting his bubble butt to yanking on his hefty member in every corner of the room, Damon puts on a show, finishing things off by jizzing all over his chiseled abs. Pocketing his earnings, he bids adieu to the stranger's abode, and that concludes his movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was Musclesatwork.com by Damon Damned. Now, we will swiftly move on to A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, starring Farrah Flaccid.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true or $straightcontent is true or $skip is false>>The title instantly sparks countless images in my mind. I have a feeling another pillow is about to get lucky. Let's [[delve in and find out if my hunch is correct|Episode 4: Trusty Pillow]]...<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>The title instantly sparks countless images in my mind. I have a feeling another pillow is about to get lucky. Let's [[delve in and find out if my hunch is correct|Episode 4: Trusty Pillow Summary]]...<</if>>

<video src="images/other/awomanwithneedsandhertrustypillow.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> In the opening sequence of the film, we find ourselves in a quaint cafe setting, the same set as Yousef's scene, but with a fresh twist in the decor. Farrah and a companion make their way to a table, where he gallantly pulls out a chair for her before taking his own seat. Instead of hearing their exchange, we are treated to Farrah's inner thoughts through her narration. <<speech "Farrah">> Dating. A treacherous journey in this modern world, especially for a woman of my age, navigating these uncharted territories of digital connection. You dive into these platforms that feel like a foreign land, swiping through profiles and indulging in awkward text exchanges, all while hoping for that elusive spark. Some men catch your eye enough to prompt a face-to-face date. The initial meetings are delightful—these men seem to have mastered the art of charm, sweeping you off your feet with flowers, chivalry, and sweet words. Twenty minutes. That's how long their facades last. The more they talk, the more they unravel. Their intentions become transparent. Their masks slip, exposing primal beasts that think with their genitals.<</speech>> A montage showcasing a myriad of dates she's embarked on accompanies the monologue. Initially charming with their gentlemanly overtures, her companions soon find a way to sour her expression with their mindless chatter. Her narration pauses momentarily, and we find ourselves in her cozy bedroom. She's perched at the vanity, delicately brushing rosy blush onto her cheeks. It's a serene moment that seamlessly flows into the next chapter of her speech. <<speech "Farrah">> Here I stand, gussying up for yet another rendezvous. My hope hangs by a thread, quiet and feeble. With a string of disappointments behind me, this upcoming date doesn't seem promising either.<</speech>> She snatches her phone and starts scrolling through the guy's pictures. <<speech "Farrah">> I'm putting all this effort into yet another shitty date; I just know it.<</speech>> This time, her words are not a voiceover. She utters them as her gaze scrutinizes his images. With a frustrated sigh, she hurls her phone onto the counter and collapses onto her bed, seething with frustration over her back to back failures. <<speech "Farrah">> It's not that I'm holding out for marriage; I crave intimacy just like anyone else. But I can't stand sharing a bed with someone who can't even chat like a decent human for more than a hot minute before turning into a fucking caveman. Seriously, I'm fed up with this! What's the goddamn point anymore? I just want to have a real conversation, bond over common interests, connect on a deeper level, and then maybe take things further. Why does it have to be such an uphill battle!<</speech>> A sprinkle of concern and shock is laced in her expression once she returns to her senses. <<speech "Farrah">> Oh god, I'm going insane. Look at me; I'm talking to myself. Fuck it! I'm not going to this date. I don't need to irritate myself further. I'm angry as it is. And you know what, I don't even need a man! I can take care of my needs. I have my fingers, I have...<</speech>> Her gaze sweeps across the room, seeking the perfect object to bring her delight and satisfaction. But her eyes fail to identify something useful. <<speech "Farrah">> I'm sure I can find something.<</speech>> Her determined fingertips glide southward, caressing her intimate core through the fabric of her jeans, pacing leisurely. With one leg arched up and spread wide, she grants her hands ample freedom to delve deeper into her carnal desires. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her ravenous eyes inspect the space for a new high, a tool to ignite her desire and bring her that much-needed orgasm. Scanning the limited phallic options around her, she settles for the next best option at hand: the plush, inviting pillow. Pressing it snugly between her quivering thighs, she grinds and writhes against it. Though a few layers separate her skin from the fabric, her unrestrained moans are a testament to the wild pleasure coursing through her very being. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Two minutes of tantalizing friction arouses her, transcending her to the headspace that prepares her for what's to come. Casting off her garments, she reclines on the silky sheets. Her fingers glide beneath once more, liberated by the absence of clothes, relishing the wetness between her eager lips. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As she pinpoints her itch and her hands eagerly set to work alleviating it, she finds herself no longer bordering on madness. Gone are the self-conversations, replaced instead by fervent moans of delight. She isn't bothered by men because tonight, she has a date with her own carnal cravings. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She places the pillow snugly between her thighs, clasping it firmly with both hands to secure it in place. Slowly moving her hips in circular motions, she sensuously presses her pussy lips against the cushion, surrendering to the delightful sensations that stir within her. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the camera inches closer, it reveals her increasing wetness from the intense grinding. Her hips gyrate against the pillow, and her dripping juices saturate the fabric with her essence, boldly claiming her territory on the set. With every blissful moment, her empowered moans gradually soften into delicate yet insistent cries and sighs. So, her voice is also affected by the pleasure rippling through her curvaceous body. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> These pillows must be feeling like the luckiest things in the world right now. It's amazing how they're getting all the attention. I mean, who would have thought that a pillow could be the star of the two back-to-back scenes? The way she climbs on top and rides that pillow is beyond mesmerizing. It's as if these pillows have unleashed some hidden sexual superpowers. The gasps, the grinds, the wild energy—it's like a symphony of lust unfolding before our eyes. It's raw, it's bold, and it's captivating. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As she surrenders to the intense waves of pleasure, her body collapses onto the bed, gradually slowing down her hips as her pussy inches closer and closer to climax. It's as though her body can no longer bear her weight, completely drained by the powerful sensations coursing through her. The focus shifts to her stunning face as she experiences the peak of pleasure, that sweet orgasm, releasing all the pent-up tension from numerous disappointing dates. A look of pure happiness spreads across her features for the first time throughout the film. In this moment, she appears truly content, embraced by a sense of bliss that gently sweeps away all her worries. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/trustypillow8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The screen fades to black, leaving us with the memory of that genuine smile. Honestly, I half-expected some concluding voiceover to neatly wrap everything up, but that expression of sheer joy is a fitting conclusion as well. We offer Farrah a thunderous round of applause. Then, Kira cheerfully reveals who will take the spotlight next. <<if $ep4verbal is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is A Morning With <<print $name>>, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: A Morning With]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: A Morning With Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $ep4natural is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Taking Care Of Business, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Taking Care Of Business]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Taking Care Of Business Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Hot And Ready, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Hot And Ready]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Hot And Ready Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $aftergymsolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Working Out A Different Muscle, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Working Out A Different Muscle]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Working Out A Different Muscle Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $cosplaysolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is The Seed Of A Superhero, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: The Seed Of A Superhero]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: The Seed Of A Superhero Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $camshowsolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Camming For Cash, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Camming For That Cash]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Camming For Cash Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/awomanwithneedsandhertrustypillow.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Farrah's film explores the complexities of modern dating, shining a light on the trials faced by women her age in search of love. Through a series of failed dates, we witness her internal struggles and mounting frustrations as she navigates the turbulent waters of romance. The exhaustion in Farrah's eyes speaks volumes as she readies herself for yet another rendezvous, trapped in a cycle that seems to offer little hope. Disheartened, she finally collapses onto her bed, choosing not to go. Like anyone seeking companionship, Farrah yearns for a connection that can bring her pleasure for the rest of eternity but never obtains it. Frustrated, she turns to her pillow for a different kind of comfort. She begins to seek a release of a different kind, first tentatively, fully clothed, against the soft fabric. Yet, as desire overtakes her, she sheds her garments, surrendering to the sensations, seeking fulfillment in the rhythmic motions of her hungry pussy against the pillow's embrace. After numerous moments of passion, she finally reaches the climax she has been yearning for. The film concludes with her lying in bed, content yet fatigued, pleased that she chose self-intimacy over yet another fruitless date. <<if $ep4verbal is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is A Morning With <<print $name>>, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: A Morning With]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: A Morning With Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $ep4natural is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Taking Care Of Business, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Taking Care Of Business]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Taking Care Of Business Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Hot And Ready, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Hot And Ready]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Hot And Ready Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $aftergymsolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Working Out A Different Muscle, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Working Out A Different Muscle]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Working Out A Different Muscle Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $cosplaysolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is The Seed Of A Superhero, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: The Seed Of A Superhero]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: The Seed Of A Superhero Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>><<if $camshowsolo is true>><<speech "Kira">>That concludes A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, made by Farrah Flaccid. Next up is Camming For Cash, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Camming For That Cash]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>For some reason, I didn't expect to be up so early, so hearing my name caught me off guard. Despite my initial surprise, being early has its benefits; I can [[get it over with|Episode 4: Camming For Cash Summary]] and kick back and enjoy the upcoming movies stress-free.<</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Damon">> Damn, dude, this spot is sick! You must be rolling in the dough. I was expecting a tiny room with just a couple of dumbbells when you mentioned a home gym. But this place is absolutely massive, bro!<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> Yeah, the site makes good revenue. That's why I'm able to give you five grand for a pretty easy job. So, if you're ready, let's start shooting.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Is there any particular exercises you want me to do or..?<</speech>> <<speech "Chad">> Do whatever exercise you please. But I think you know what kind of exercise people will like the most.<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Okay, so, we're definitely doing squats. I got you, bro. Roll the cameras.<</speech>> Damon goes through a variety of workout routines featuring leg presses, T-bar rows, dumbbell curls, dips, pushups, and shoulder presses. There's no set routine here; he simply does whatever exercise he feels like at the moment. As we observe, his muscles contract and expand in a dynamic montage lasting a minute. He appears determined to ignore the camera capturing his every move, concentrating solely on his workout regimen. And Chad silently tapes his exercising body. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Gradually, his defenses seem to melt away with every passing minute. He becomes increasingly engrossed, putting in his all to deliver a performance that will excite the audience. <<speech "Damon">> Damn, it's getting hot in here.<</speech>> He exclaims, tossing his shirt away to combat the heat. Obviously, Damon is better than a tired excuse like, "It's hot; let me ditch my shirt." But since he's playing a newbie, slowly unraveling himself actually works in his favor. It adds a boyish charm to his persona. With the T-shirt abandoned, he presses on with his workout. His flawless physique captivates us further with nothing to conceal its allure. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Chad">> I can see you're really getting into this. Honestly, I was a bit unsure at the beginning too. But once you push past that initial hesitation, flaunting those muscles you've been building feels pretty dang good, doesn't it?<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Totally, man. Been grinding like crazy lately. Might as well show it off and cash in on all that hard work.<</speech>> Once again, Damon displays some bodybuilding poses. And once again, when Chad asks if he can see the backside, he lowers his shorts and gives him a view of the full moon. And Damon gets creative with some of the poses. He knows people will love those ample glutes so he gives the crowd what they seek. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Chad gradually zooms in more and more on his ass until we smoothly shift to the bedroom scene, revealing Damon energetically grinding against a pillow. The erotic energy is palpable in the synchronized movements of his hips, leaving no space for bashfulness. His goal is clear: he wants to put on a display that people can't tear their eyes away from. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> From various angles—side views, bird's eye perspectives, close-ups, and full-body shots—Chad skillfully navigates the camera, capturing every ounce of this muscle-bound sensation. He ensures that viewers witness the raw intensity of this electrifying performance. With Damon passionately giving his all to that lucky pillow, the intense railing it's receiving is a sight to behold. From slow and sensual to fast and deep, the pillow is treated to a wild ride. This might be the best pounding we have seen yet, and it's a shame that those enchanting thrusts are wasted on an inanimate object. The mesmerizing sounds that grace our ears hold as much allure as the visuals. Not a word escapes Damon's lips, nor does he utter commands or praise his own build. Instead, his rich moans and unrestrained grunts speak volumes. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The mirror perched on the verge proves particularly useful as Damon pivots and begins toying with his dick, his arousal mounting as he admires his striking reflection. <<speech "Damon">> Ever captured a specimen like me on camera? A stud this irresistible? Better double that pay because once I'm done, your website is gonna explode.<</speech>> He utters, curling his arm, bicep jumping up to emphasize his point. Chad admires the bravado oozing out of Damon, showing his approval with a nod and grin combo. <<speech "Chad">> Keep this up and I'll definitely consider it.<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon ventures further into the room, moving away from the mirror as he strides purposefully to the opposite side. His eyes scan the space and land on an inviting armchair. With his hand gripping his pole firmly, he settles down, his eyes shut in ecstasy, head tilted back, mouth curving into a scandalously open grin, from which passionate moans escape, dripping with desire. <<speech "Damon">> It's been a while since I had some alone time. I missed touching my body like this!<</speech>> He boldly reveals his intense desire for personal pleasure with each lingering, tender caress around his cock. Not stopping there, his free hand ventures upwards to give attention to his nipples, teasing them with a sultry pinch and a twist. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He reclines sensually on the soft sheets of the bed, completely at ease, the rhythm of his movements growing more intense. With each thrust, his head sinks deeper into the plush pillow, his hips working in perfect harmony with his hands to ignite waves of pleasure that ripple through his body. His expression reveals pure ecstasy as the sweet relief of orgasm shows its face on the horizon. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Damon's unexpected release took everyone by surprise, as there was no loud warning grunt. With a nonchalant hip thrust, his seed sprayed out like a sprinkler. The thick, white liquid cascaded over his well-defined abs, creating long, ropey strands, glistening droplets, and small pools of his essence. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/musclesatwork12.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Damon">> That felt fucking awesome. How do you think it was?<</speech>> He poses the question while facing the camera dead-on, fully anticipating a response soaking in praise. <<speech "Chad">> It was fucking awesome!<</speech>> There's not much left of the movie after his orgasm. He cleans himself with a towel, gets dressed, collects his money, and leaves Chad's apartment. And that's exactly how Chad said this would play out. Once again, we give our annual clap of congratulations after the movie is over. Then Kira tells us whose movie we will be viewing next. <<speech "Kira">> That was Musclesatwork.com by Damon Damned. Now, we will swiftly move on to A Woman With Needs And Her Trusty Pillow, starring Farrah Flaccid.<</speech>> <<if $lesbiancontent is true or $straightcontent is true or $skip is false>>The title instantly sparks countless images in my mind. I have a feeling another pillow is about to get lucky. Let's [[delve in and find out if my hunch is correct|Episode 4: Trusty Pillow]]...<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>The title instantly sparks countless images in my mind. I have a feeling another pillow is about to get lucky. Let's [[delve in and find out if my hunch is correct|Episode 4: Trusty Pillow Summary]]...<</if>>

<video src="images/other/amorningwith.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> My film's opening scene depicts me sprawled across my bed, naked except for a tank top, and my semi-hard dick in my hand. The camera moves in closer, drawing us to the alluring imagery. <<speech "You" "$name">> Come in; don't be shy. I see you staring at my cock. Do you like what you see? I'm glad. I woke up feeling really horny, and I thought I would bring you along as I took care of it. I thought you would appreciate the view. I'm glad to see I was correct. <</speech>> As my words flow confidently, I engage directly with the camera, my hands caressing the pole with playful touches. My tongue sweeps over my top lip, and my eyes exude a deep yearning. I didn't even realize how sexy I was attempting to be during the filming, but glancing at the screen, I can see I put in a decent effort, trying to evoke some kind of sexual sensation in the audience from the beginning. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The camera elegantly glides around my figure, highlighting various muscles as they react to the excitement surging within me. Zoomed-in shots showcase my bulging biceps, my heaving chest, my curling toes, my rising and falling stomach, and my pulsing cock. After a thorough exploration of my physique, the camera refocuses on my expressive face. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm so glad you joined me today. I've been holding off on this little guy's needs, building up my orgasm, just so I could give you a good show. <</speech>> My claim is not real. I've been hooking up on a daily basis ever since I stepped foot in this house. Despite that, my lie is well hidden beneath a warm smile, gentle eyes, and my animated reactions. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My hands fixate on various pleasure points as I exhale soft, breathy "Oh fuck!"s. My right hand keeps up the long and drawn out tugs, while my left hand gets a good pinch on my nipples. The camera ascends towards the ceiling, trying to fit most of me in the frame, capturing me in all my affectionate glory. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I rise just in time. After spending five minutes lounging on the mattress, I needed to change the scenery and my posture to keep things engaging. I perch on the edge, and the lens captures my body from below. It provides that desired shift. Especially when I sprinkle my sexy remarks to elevate the allure of the moment. <<speech "You" "$name">> Just knowing that you're watching this with your hand around your cock is turning me on. But I wish you could be here, on your knees, looking up at me with those beautiful eyes, helping me take care of this monster. <</speech>> My expressions may not be extraordinary, but they do the trick. I radiate confidence and charisma when I speak. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I step toward the mirror and start jerking off to my own reflection. As I enjoy myself, the hand that's not busy grasping my cock continues to circle my chest, stopping around the light pink areolas for some gentle and playful teasing—tugging, pinching, flicking, caressing, all that good stuff. This might look like any other frame, but for me, it's different, almost surreal. To be able to look at my reflection and like what I see enough to get turned on by it is a brand-new experience for me. I haven't always been completely comfortable with my body. Not ashamed, but not as confident as I am now. Just four months ago, I wouldn't have had the courage to bare myself like this. Yet, here I am, sharing all of me with the rest of the world, basking in my earned self-assurance. My transformation began the moment I learned I was cast. Countless hours were spent sculpting my body into the ideal shape I envisioned. And today, as I stand here, I can proudly claim that I have accomplished that goal. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As my hands explore from the front to the back, I poke out my cheeks, giving a good glimpse at the shapely butt I've got. Gripping my cheeks, I pull them gently apart as my fingers venture closer to that special area. As they tease the rim, I lean my head against the mirror and let out deep sighs of pleasure, creating misty circles on the glass. Sluggishly, I slide a finger in, only going as far as the first knuckle. <<speech "You" "$name">> I know you want to see me do more, but I want to save myself for you. I want you to play with it. I'll just give you a preview and let you open me up once you are here with me. <</speech>> This week has me feeling more anxious than ever before. Being alone and having no plot adds to the pressure; my success hinges on enchanting others with my appearance and words. Observing the reactions in the room to my provocative dialogue, I gauge if it's hitting the mark. Reading their expressions proves to be a challenge since they are all maintaining a poker face. But they seemed engaged; their attention didn't fall anywhere else. And hey, even if dirty talk is not perfect, at least my ass looks good. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I can see from my face that I'm concentrated on discharging my load as I lean into the soft sheets once more. It's a good call. With about twenty minutes into my solo performance, it seemed like the perfect moment to bring this scene to a satisfying close. My parted lips spill out heavy grunts as my fingers gain more momentum, tracing the length of my pole with more rapid and fervent strokes. The video captures every detail, from the sweat on my brow to the tightening of my muscles as I reach the peak of pleasure. The buildup is wonderful, but the payoff isn't the best. Explosive or massive are not words I can use to describe this orgasm. Just a modest outpouring of fluid trickling down, lacking the enthusiasm I craved. Perhaps it was the consequence of numerous casual hookups. My cock has become so accustomed to having a tight hole around it that the act of subjecting it to my own touch felt monotonous at best. It seemed my overworked balls had grown reluctant to waste their essence on a mere hand. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I choose not to dwell on the underwhelming climax; it happens, and it would be worse if I let it dampen my spirits. And I know that how you sell it can be more important than the product itself. So, I confidently flash a bright smile and angle my dick towards the camera. Glistening with the remnants of my release, I encourage the audience to sample its flavor. I direct the tiny dop of cum left on my hand into my lips and give it a taste as well, describing to the audience how mouthwatering it is right after. It's surprising how gracefully I handled the situation, considering the potential sourness had we abruptly ended the scene at my orgasm. I believe I managed to bounce back quite impressively. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/verbalsolo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once the credits roll on my film, the room fills with an expected round of applause. I try to decipher how well I performed based on the volume of the claps—neither roaring nor quiet. "A safe performance..." I reflect as Kira unveils the next movie that'll grace the screen. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Morning With <<print $name>>, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/amorningwith.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Like I planned, my movie does not have any unnecessary filler content. The camera softly glides over me while I sleep. Then I wake up and show the viewers how horny I am by sliding the sheets down. I express my desire to take care of this boner, inviting viewers to join me in experiencing a moment of intimacy. Lying in bed, I sensually caress my hard length before rising to stand before the mirror, admiring my reflection as I explore my body. I show off and play with my ass and dick in various angles before cumming buckets on my stomach. My orgasm marks the end of my movie. What sets me apart is my ability to engage with the audience through words. I invite the audience in, tease them, excite them, and celebrate the allure of my physique with my engaging descriptions. <<speech "Kira">> That was A Morning With <<print $name>>, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/takingcareofbusiness.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> At the beginning of my film, I am abruptly roused by the blaring alarm clock. I groggily stretch my arms, let out a deep yawn, rub my eyes, and survey the room with a sense of fatigue, portraying the classic "just woke up" routine flawlessly. As I throw off the covers, I make a surprising discovery—a rather unwelcomed morning wood greets me. <<speech "You" "$name">> Good morning to you too, Little <<print $name>>. How are you doing? I'm great. I would be really happy if you just went down so I could get dressed and get to my meeting. <</speech>> I gaze at my cock eagerly, hoping for some kind of response, as if it could actually talk. The camera zooms in on it, with the same anticipation for a reply. But alas, all we get is silence filling the air for a good ten seconds before I break it with my own voice. <<speech "You" "$name">> Why do you wake up so excited every morning? It's not like I'm going to wake up and start fucking somebody. This has been going on for more than ten years; are you not bored of getting let down every single day? I wish I had your unwavering hope. But I'm sorry, buddy; this is another day of disappointment for you. <</speech>> I slip away into the bathroom to relieve myself. When I step out, even after taking a piss, my manhood stubbornly maintains its firm stance, swaying with each stride. <<speech "You" "$name">> Persistent, huh? I don't know what's with you today. Are you interpreting my work stress as, like, sexual tension? Is that what's going on? I don't know, but I know your medicine. Some cold water will calm you down. <</speech>> I slide open the glass door to the backyard and emerge from the bedroom. Despite plunging into the icy waters, my dick stays hard. With a defeated sigh, I dry myself off. <<speech "You" "$name">> You're not going down, are you? Okay, fine; you win! <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I glance around to ensure privacy. I discreetly check for any neighbors on their porch. Once assured of solitude, I firmly grasp my throbbing tool, teasing it with deliberate and seductive strokes. With each tantalizing motion, my hardened shaft throbs in anticipation, positively responding to my arousing touch. <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, this is definitely what you needed. I still have two hours before that meeting. I guess I could spare ten minutes and give you some love. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I return to the bedroom and reach for the bottle of lubricant on my desk, easing the way for a smoother experience. Reclining on the bed, I feel the tension dissipate. A soft moan escapes me as I revel in the pleasure. With each stroke, I immerse myself in the moment, letting go of the day's stresses. The positive energy radiates through the screen. As I observe my hand movements on the screen, I feel like I'm transported to the set again. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I've been avoiding you, haven't I? I'm glad you were insistent today; this is just what I needed before the big sales pitch. <</speech>> I forgot how frequently I conversed with my manhood yesterday. It's a lot. Regardless, I think it's coming off as endearing more than anything. And it's adding layers to my character, providing some backstory. And who doesn't love a more three dimensional character? As I rub and caress that well greased piece of meat, the camera skillfully revolves around me, capturing footage of various body parts and how they react to the lust. I appreciate the dynamic camera work; it adds intrigue to the rather tame experience that is masturbation. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I wish Julie was here right now. My hands are just not cutting it. <</speech>> That simple statement makes me realize that I sort of blackout when I'm performing. Each time I review my performance in this theater, I pick up on details that my mind hasn't retained in its memory. But I'm able to remember about half of my scripted lines. This time, since I improvised these sentences on the spot, I don't remember anything I said. It's quite a shock to hear myself speak about a fictitious character I created on the spot and express longing for her in such explicit terms. But credit to my past self; it sets the stage for my transition from chocking the chicken to humping the mattress. The sheets aren't the main focus; rather, I aimed to flaunt my assets, and I must say, I executed that with flair. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I sway my hips, my cheeks follow different directions, letting the camera catch a glimpse of my tight, light pink, smooth rim. The friction against the bed wasn't quite cutting it for me, prompting me to reintroduce my hand into the mix. Despite the logical urge to change positions, I maintained the pose for one more minute, fully aware that the audience was enraptured by the sight of my tasty hole inching closer to them. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Apart from the obvious elements like my lengthy rod and my hand pulling on it, I think the most mesmerizing factors of my scene are the expressions on my face and the sounds of ecstasy escaping my lips. My disappearing pupils, my constantly sighing mouth, and the tenderness in my voice—these aspects truly convey the intense pleasure I am experiencing in that moment, adding a layer of authenticity to the performance. Different angles and poses also enhance the experience. As I drop to my knees and work that pole, and the camera scopes me from ground to ceiling, the scene is undeniably steamy. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> You can see the orgasm tingles and heaviness taking over me. My body weakens under the intense pleasure. It heaves and twitches. My breath quickens, and my heart races as I reach the peak of ecstasy. The intensity of the moment is palpable, leaving me completely lost in pleasure. There's a twinge of exaggeration for the cameras, but about 90% of it is pure delight. <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck, I'm close! <</speech>> I moan under my breath, and within ten seconds, the anticipated explosion arrives. My cock shoots out thick and creamy strings, one after the other. The relief on my face tells you just how desperate I was for this moment. The sheer ecstasy of emptying my load fills me completely. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I find myself in a peculiar standoff with the droplet of semen nestled in my palm. Contemplating for what seems like an eternity, I ponder the idea of tasting it. Succumbing to curiosity, I decide to give in. To my surprise, the flavor is unexpectedly sweet, prompting me to take another sip. The second taste ignites a craving for more, driving me to consume all of it. In just a short span of time, I clean my torso and dick of any remaining trace of my release. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/naturalsolo11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Are you happy? You got what you wanted. Can I get dressed and go to work? <</speech>> My dick deflating answers my question. I get up, walk into my closet, and that becomes the closer for my scene. Once the credits roll on my film, the room fills with an expected round of applause. I try to decipher how well I performed based on the volume of the claps—neither roaring nor quiet. "A safe performance..." I reflect as Kira unveils the next movie that'll grace the screen. <<speech "Kira">> Taking Care Of Business, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/takingcareofbusiness.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> In my film, I wake up with an unruly morning wood. With a crucial meeting approaching, I embark on a mission to tame it, experimenting with remedies like a brisk cold shower and a lap in the icy pool water. Yet, when these efforts prove futile, I surrender to the inevitable and decide to have some fun. The scene unfolds outside in my backyard right after emerging from the pool, followed by a transition indoors to the comfort of my bed. Here, my cock takes center stage as my hands alluringly pull on it, but I also ensure the camera captures all my appealing attributes—my chiseled abs, toned derrière, and even my feet. Exploring a variety of seductive poses and rhythms, I keep tugging until my cock is locked and loaded. Then I fire away, releasing a big load, painting both myself and the bed. The film closes with my satisfied grin after sampling a bit of my seed, relishing its sweetness. <<speech "Kira">> Taking Care Of Business, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/hotandready.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> At the start of my film, we find Lydia and Veronica lounging on a cozy sofa, eagerly surfing through various TV channels in search of the perfect show to captivate them. They allow each channel only a fleeting two seconds to hook them in before swiftly flicking to the next option. <<speech "Lydia">> Wait, go back! What was that show? <</speech>> <<speech "Veronica">> What? <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> I don't know. It was just two shirtless guys, and I heard the word sausage. Just go back before we miss it. <</speech>> Veronica quickly flips back to the previous channel, just in time to catch the tail end of a peculiar ad. <<speech "Jarvis">> … Creamin' and order yourself a mouthful of this delicious delicacy. <</speech>> In the last few seconds, we catch a glimpse of several men, entirely naked, strategically covering themselves with a pizza box. The girls, taken aback by the unexpected sight, decide to rewind the TV, eager to watch the entire commercial from the beginning to unravel the mystery behind this unconventional advertisement. <<speech "Jarvis">> Are you craving a big sausage… pizza? Are you a meat lover? Do you like some extra sauce on your pizza? Well, you came to the right place. Here at Creamin' Pizza, we redefine the art of pizza making. Our proportions? Extra large! Our ingredienst? The freshest in the market. It's so fresh that our delivery boys drizzle the most important topping, the sauce that makes our pizzas one of a kind, right in front of you. So, what are you waiting for? Call 1-800-Creamin and order yourself a mouthful of this delicious delicacy. <</speech>> The girls' mouths are agape, perplexed by the amount of male nudity and sexual puns. <<speech "Veronica">> How did this get approved? And what the fuck are they selling—the pizzas or the guys? <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> I don't know, but I know how we can get the answer. <</speech>> Lydia reaches for her phone, ready to make a call, when suddenly Veronica swoops in and grabs it away. <<speech "Veronica">> Lydia, no! This is either a "sex sells" marketing strategy where the commercial has nothing to do with the product, or it's a shitty gimmick and a shitty product. Either way, they're going to deliver a mediocre pizza. I'm not falling for this advertisement. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Or they could give us what was advertised. It's probably like 20 dollars; it's worth a try. You're making a big deal out of nothing. <</speech>> <<speech "Veronica">> Alright, but I'm not paying a single penny. This is all on you. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Alright, you cheapskate! I'll pay. Now, give me back my phone. <</speech>> Lydia dials the number to make an order. We only hear her responses. <<speech "Lydia">> Hi, is this Creamin' Pizza? Great, I would like to make an order. What's your most popular item..? Alright, I'll get a large pepperoni pizza… Hundred dollars?! For a pizza..? A pizza and a show? What does that even mean..? Fine, I'll go through with the order… Alright, have a nice day. <</speech>> <<speech "Veronica">> Don't tell me you just paid a hundred fucking dollars. Lydia, what the actual fuck is wrong with you? <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> I don't know; he made it sound like it was going to be a good show. Maybe it'll be worth it… <</speech>> The camera pans in on a ticking clock, capturing the passage of twenty minutes. Suddenly, a doorbell chimes, breaking the silence. Lydia hurries to the door and is surprised to [[find me waiting on the other side|Episode 4: Hot And Ready P2]].

<video src="images/other/hotandready.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The film opens up with a shot of my extras, Lydia and Veronica, chilling on the couch and stumbling upon a rather provocative ad for the pizza joint where I'm employed. Intrigued, they decide to call up the pizza place to unravel the mystery behind the racy commercial and end up placing an order. Cut to half an hour later, I show up at their doorstep without a shirt, all set to deliver their pizza with a side of entertainment. The girls are taken aback to find me in their living room, tugging on my sausage. I go on to reveal our unique selling point: the secret ingredient in our pizzas is the delivery boy's "special sauce," delivered with flair for the customers' enjoyment. Despite their initial confusion, since they've already paid, they allow me to continue. I put on a spectacle, flexing my muscles, giving them a view of my ass, pulling on my cock standing up, laying down, sitting, and finally, I let my jizz fly out of my piss slit and fall on the cardboard box as a condiment for them to dip their pizza's into before eating. <<speech "Kira">> That was Hot And Ready, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/workingoutadifferentmuscle.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> In the opening scene of my film, the camera captures me chilling in my room when suddenly my roommate bursts in, sporting a striking red tank top, black shorts, and a gym bag slung over his shoulder. <<speech "Devin">> Why are you not dressed yet, bro? Come on, let's go already. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Bro, I told you. I'm not coming. I promised you I would come once, and I did. It was the worst day ever. Now leave me alone. <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Come on, dude, you won't get the body you want with this laziness. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not lazy! I workout at home every single day. I can't do the gym, man; please be understanding. <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> Bro, I would be if you had a good fucking lie. "I get a boner; I can't go to the gym" is the most ridiculous excuse I've ever heard. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It's not a fucking excuse! Ten seconds in, I get a hardon, and it doesn't go away ever again. You wouldn't know it cause there are like three girls in the whole gym; you can just avoid them. I'm bi; I don't have that luxury. Wherever I look, I see a great pair of thighs, bubble butts, pumping biceps, protruding chests, huge tits, big bulges, wide backs, tiny waists—it's fucking torture! <</speech>> Devin appears unfazed by my complaints as he takes hold of my arms and yanks me away from my cozy bed. <<speech "Devin">> Get dressed; we're going! I don't care that there are attractive people around you. You're going to focus on the exercises and the machines, and we're going to have a good workout. I'm not letting you waste your time with twenty pound dumbells when the equipment will get you there much quicker. And I'm not letting your membership go to waste. I'll wait for you downstairs. <</speech>> Finding myself defeated, I quickly throw on some clothes and head downstairs to meet him. The screen then displays a montage of me struggling to concentrate during the workout session. Despite my best efforts to channel all my energy into the exercises, my attention keeps wandering towards the attractive individuals surrounding me, causing me to lose focus and waking up the beast inside my shorts. When we finally reach home, I'm feeling a mix of flustered, fatigued, horny, and agitated. <<speech "Devin">> That was a great workout, bro. You really put in the work today. I'm proud of you. <</speech>> I point to my dick, who refused to go down even after a ten minute drive back to our house. <<speech "You" "$name">> And yet, we still have this fucking problem. I told you I was going to get hard, but you didn't listen! <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> You hid it well in the gym, and that's all that matters. And hey, look at it this way; now you've got another cardio workout to do. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck off, bro. <</speech>> <<speech "Devin">> No, I'm serious. Take care of it. But don't just lay there and move your hand. Fuck your hand, move your whole body, hump the sheets, act like you're filming a porno—what I'm trying to say is make yourself sweat. <</speech>> He leaves me with that wise advice. I retreat into my room, recognizing the inevitable task ahead. "I have to take care of this, and doing it Devin's way might be the best way to handle it," is my thought process as I hop into bed, picturing a camera fixated on me as I interact with the prominent bulge that's tenting my shorts. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My tender touch conveys affection to my chest, abs, and thighs, while my lips express gratitude to my strong biceps. After a grueling workout and the challenge of averting my gaze from the allure surrounding me, I've somewhat triumphed. So, it's only right that I shower my hard-working muscles with the love they deserve. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> My clothes get shifted around as my hands progressively get more aggressive with their way of showing affection. My tank top rises to my shoulders, showcasing my toned chest and abs. And my shorts slide to the side, allowing my cock to get some fresh air. Passion drives my grip on that firm wood. Quick pulls and gentle sighs accompany the initial contact. The desperate "I've been waiting to do this all day." mindset is depicted through the tight hold, rising chest, and my low groans. My body is reacting to the sensation by arching and twisting in various ways. The authenticity of the rapid movement is what makes it special. <<speech "You" "$name">> Holy shit, is that..?<</speech>> As I extend my finger towards the transparent, bubble-like substance perched delicately on the tip of my rod, I cautiously test its texture. It adheres to my fingertip, gradually morphing from a bubble into a strand as I gently tug at it. It is, in fact, precum. <<speech "You" "$name">> Damn, I haven't leaked precum in… years, maybe ever. This gym thing might not be so bad after all. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Devin's suggestion prompts me to switch gears and concentrate on the mattress after a brief session of self-pleasure. With my hips swaying rhythmically, I feel the delightful sensation of my cock grinding against the velvety fabric. The friction introduces an exciting element to the experience. My pole craves more after the initial uncertain humps, driven by a newfound determination and vigor. While I love the sensation of the soft sheets caressing my skin, my ultimate aim is to flaunt my physique, especially my toned ass. Since landing this opportunity, I've dedicated myself to a rigorous workout routine and finally achieved the body shape I've always dreamt of, including a well-sculpted backside. I want to make sure my rear receives the attention it deserves, just like the rest of my hard-earned gains. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><<if $ep4gymassplay is true>> By spreading my cheeks, I provide the camera with a terrific view to film. Then, my fingers approach the coveted object situated in the center: my light pink, tight, and silky boypussy. Gently inserting a finger, I fulfill my longing for fullness. Yet the desire for more intensifies, prompting another finger to enter, gently expanding me. My muffled moans of delight echo through the room as these two fingers delve deeper, providing immense pleasure with each movement. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>><</if>> I find myself back in the same place I began. This time, however, overwhelming pleasure has taken over my entire being. My ecstatic cries echo louder, my hand moves in a blur, my breath quickens, and my body contorts and quivers in response to the intense sensations. It seems a powerful climax is just a few moments away. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When I finally reach that glorious climax, you can see a feeling of bliss coursing through my body. My essence scatters in tiny droplets, splashing from my upper chest down to my groin. Some daring droplets even reach my delighted face. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> That was huge…<</speech>> I murmur softly, struggling to catch my breath after that exhilarating release. The camera closes in on my stomach, capturing the aftermath as I lay there, covered in the remnants of pleasure. Curiously, I dip my finger, scooping up some of the jizz, and playfully bring it to my lips. <<speech "You" "$name">> I'm not going to say no to some free protein. Especially when they taste this good. <</speech>> I utter these words as I take a sip of my seed. And that's the last shot of the film. The screen fades to black, and the credits begin to roll shortly after. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/postgymsolo11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The room fills with an expected round of applause. I try to decipher how well I performed based on the volume of the claps—neither roaring nor quiet. "A safe performance..." I reflect as Kira unveils the next movie that'll grace the screen. <<speech "Kira">> That was Working Out A Different Muscle, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/workingoutadifferentmuscle.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with my roommate barging into my room, urging me to get dressed and join him at the gym. I try to excuse myself, citing the distracting sight of sweat-drenched, muscle-bound individuals there. He doesn't buy it. Reluctantly, I yielded to his persistence, and off we go. Sure enough, my prediction comes true. The gym is a feast for the eyes, so my whole workout is spent keeping a low profile to conceal my excitement. When we return home, I'm relieved. And also, I'm ready to relieve this erection. I sprawl on my bed and caress my body, appreciating my muscles after that hard workout. Then my hand moves down to my twitching pole. My mind danced with images of the gymgoers, fueling my actions as I devoted the next few minutes to myself. I experimented freely, exploring various poses that I hoped would look impressive on camera. And after those pleasure filled minutes, I top the scene off with a good load that explodes out of my member and coats my hard earned abs. <<speech "Kira">> That was Working Out A Different Muscle, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/theseedofasuperhero.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The film opens with a dramatic shot of my dazed expression as my eyes flutter open. The camera then pans out to reveal my entrapment in a chair, looking worse for wear in a torn superhero costume and disheveled hair. Lost and confused, I scan around to find myself in an eerie dungeon. Panic sets in as my gaze locks onto the figure lurking in the shadows—a sinister presence known as The Extractor. With a chilling smirk, he saunters towards me, applauding mockingly, the echo reverberating in the desolate chamber, intensifying my headache and distress. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Rise and shine, my dear foe. Ah, what luck that you've awoken. I could have easily stolen your essence while you slumbered, but where's the fun in that? Now, our little game can truly begin. <</speech>> He possesses a distinctive accent that brings to mind the archetypal villain character. His voice grates, his expressions are exaggerated, and his hands are just as animated, painting a vivid picture of his dramatic demeanor. <<speech "You" "$name">> Release me, you villainous scum! Your deceitful tactics hold no power over me. Mark my words: once I break free, justice will prevail, and your reign of darkness will come to an end. <</speech>> I squirm in the chair, struggling to break free from the chains binding me. My feeble attempts betray my exhaustion and vulnerability. The Extractor cackles wickedly at my futile efforts. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Oh, I'm shivering with fear. What will I ever do if you escape? Oh, Lord, have mercy on my soul! Cease your self-aggrandizing; there's no substance backing that facade! Your powers have waned into oblivion. Your memory fails you—how utterly satisfying to witness your uncertainty in the face of my design. <</speech>> His speech begins with mockery and advances to brutally delivering the raw truth. While on set, Giovanni impressed me with his performance, but upon reviewing the footage, I realized he's even better than I gave him credit for. It's clear that I'm pushing myself to match his acting prowess and delivery on screen. <<speech "You" "$name">> Unchain me, coward! Release these chains and witness whether my strength still prevails! <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Alright, you've piqued my interest. I do relish a challenge. Should your fervent desire be freedom, I'll grant it... <</speech>> He circles the chair and meticulously unlocks my chains, every second dragging like an eternity. He steps away, and as soon as I'm free, I attempt to charge at him and bring him down, yet I find myself inexplicably bound to the chair. Despite my desperate struggles, I remain tightly planted, unable to break free. He chuckles heartlessly as I futilely fight against this invincible restraint. <<speech "You" "$name">> What sorcery are you wielding against me? Have you affixed me to this seat with your wicked adhesive spells? <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Think bigger. Why would I settle for merely fastening you to the chair when I possess the power to manipulate every fiber of your existence? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You're bluffing…<</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Am I? Hmm, have I perhaps acquired the formidable ability to bend wills to my own after facing Hypnotyzma? The question remains unanswered, for I alone hold this wicked secret. But fear not, for I have devised a most nefarious plan to put this uncertainty to rest. Behold, witness the might that now courses through me. Rise and bow before your new master! <</speech>> Upon hearing his command, I hastily rise from my seat and bow obediently before him. My eyes widen in utter disbelief. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Ah, the thrill that courses through me to welcome a fresh minion, poised to bend to my every whim. Securing a servant of your stature was no simple feat. Your resistance was admirable, I will concede. Yet behold you now—defeated, forlorn, and utterly compliant. Prepared to cater to your master's desires like the feeble prisoner you now embody. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You'll be sorr- <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Keep your hero tales for someone who is actually interested. Your meaningless words have no significance now. However, hidden beneath that feeble facade, you still harbor your superhuman abilities, and I crave them. Whilst I could resort to torment or coercion to wrench them from you, I shall afford you some leniency and allow you to voluntarily surrender them. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What dark scheme are you implying with those cryptic words? <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Do you have any inkling of how I've come to harness my extraordinary capabilities? Allow me to enlighten you, for it is far too late for you to alter the course of events now. I siphon your powers by tapping into the essence of your being. Just a single droplet of your semen is ample for me to assimilate all the abilities you hold within you. As of now, I command superspeed, telekinesis, mind control, superstrength, and the skill of teleportation, all at my beck and call. When your power of transformation merges with mine, there will be no force that can impede me. The choice now lies in your hands. Will you surrender your seed to me willingly, or shall I extract it by force? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I will never yield nor bow down before you, for the spirit of bravery within me shall never falter in the face of adversity! <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" The Extractor">> Yet another foolish decision—how pitiful. Your lack of awareness about the gravity of your predicament, Altermorph, is simply astounding! The battle is already lost to you! But I must admit, I derive pleasure from your refusal to surrender. I relish in your misguided belief that you stand a chance against me. The anticipation of witnessing your hope shattered into countless shards fills me with wicked delight. It will be the final sentiment you experience before I consign you to eternal oblivion. As despair flows through your very being, you shall meet your demise. Oh, how delightful the spectacle shall be! <</speech>> As his loud words echo around me, I find myself speechless, finally grasping the gravity of my situation as a rush of emotions floods over me. Recognizing the turmoil I'm engulfed in, he unleashes a final sinister monologue before taking charge and [[barking orders my way|Episode 4: The Seed Of A Superhero P2]].

<video src="images/other/theseedofasuperhero.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> My movie sets the scene as I awaken in a chilling, shadowy, and grungy dungeon. In front of me stands my arch-nemesis, The Extractor, securing me to a chair and taunting me in my dire predicament. We exchange cutting remarks, striving to showcase our dominance through verbal sparring. In our verbal clash, he reveals that I am controlled by his words. He tells me I can't do anything to stop him; there's no barrier to prevent him from taking my essence and seizing my abilities. Initially skeptical, I am soon convinced when he sets me free from my restraints and demonstrates his power over me. Even when freed, I can't move a muscle until he commands me, rendering me helpless and compliant to his whims. His authority over me is absolute; he can make me cum, gain all my powers, and rule the world right now if he wants to. Yet he savors the process, having me assume various poses for his amusement. As my humiliation and excitement mount, his satisfaction grows in intensity. When I reach the brink, I release my seed onto the ground. The film concludes with him collecting it, leaving a lingering sense of intrigue regarding his next move and whether I managed to defeat him. <<speech "Kira">> That was The Seed Of A Superhero, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/cammingforcash.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> As the movie kicks off, the sound of a ringing phone fills the room. With curiosity piqued, I hastily answer and hold it to my ear. On the line, I hear the familiar voice of my best friend. Our conversation is brief, cutting right to the chase. <<speech "You" "$name">> … You want me to come where? Tell me the name. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> I can't; it's a house. I'll send you the address now. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> And it's not your house? <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> No, not yet. But who knows..? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> What does that mean? <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Can you just stop interrogating me and come here? <</speech>> In the following scene, I find myself standing within the walls of the house, utterly puzzled as I gaze around in astonishment. His face lights up with an amused grin as he observes my pleasantly surprised reaction. <<speech "Ruben">> So, what do you think? Is it worth the 6K rent? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It definitely is. I mean, which 22 year old has a pool and a theater room in their flat? But my brain does not compute. How the fuck can you afford this? <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> You know I do cam shows. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Shut the fuck up; you don't make six thousand dollars of off cam shows! No fucking way! <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Yeah, I don't make six thousand. How would I be able to afford here if I only made that much? I make between ten to twelve thousand. <</speech>> Upon hearing his outlandish explanation, I couldn't help but burst into laughter. In a nonchalant response, Ruben refrains from delving into the intricacies of webcamming and instead flashes his bank balance to showcase his earnings. My laughter abruptly fades as I observe the consistent $12,000 flowing into his account over the past seven months. <<speech "Ruben">> Do you believe me now? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, you left me no other choice. But I still don't understand how. I mean, I knew you were making good money, but I thought good money meant $2,000, maybe $3,000 on a productive month—not anywhere near five figures. How do you do it? <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> I don't know what kind of answer you're looking for, dude. I'm hot. People want to see me naked; they want to see me play with myself. And I've been working really hard for the past two years, building a very generous community. So, there's no witchcraft. You grind like any other job. But the payoff is great. You can make bank in just two years; you don't have to waste your whole life. I was actually going to recommend this to you; that's kinda why I invited you, but after you shitted on me with "Wow, I can't believe people watch your ugly ass," I don't want to. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh, come on, I didn't say all that. I was just surprised at how much money was involved in this profession. I'm proud of you. That being said, this is not for me. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Don't act like a fucking prude. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Fuck no, bro. I'm no fucking prude. But there is a huge difference between not being a prude and becoming a cam model; like, you need some balls of steel for that kind of work. And an unmatched amount of self love and confidence. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Which you should have because you have the looks to back it up. And even if you don't, that's fine too. They love a shy beginner. Trust me, once you see the money and the compliments flooding in, your confidence is going to rise to the fucking moon. And most importantly, think about how much you want to move out of your parent's house. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, but still…<</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Alright, just keep it in mind. <</speech>> A series of scenes at home show me carrying out my daily tasks, all while his words echo in my head. Thoughts of webcam modeling and its lucrative potential consume my mind. As the scenes progress, you witness my initial reluctance slowly morph into acceptance until I finally yield to the idea. <<speech "You" "$name">> Dad, do we have a webcam? <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> I don't know. Maybe we'll have one in the attic, among all the other old shit. Why? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Uhh, I need it for school. I have to film a presentation video. <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Why don't you do it on your phone? I doubt the quality will be any good. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, I just have to do it with a webcam That's .the requirement... <</speech>> I venture up into the attic, rummaging through a pile of ancient, cobweb-ridden boxes in search of a camera that can connect to my computer. Minutes tick by as dust fills my lungs, triggering fits of coughing. Amidst the clutter, I stumble upon a relic of the past: a vintage circular webcam. Though not exactly thrilled by my discovery, I'm relieved to not leave empty handed. After setting up the camera and joining the platform Ruben uses, I anxiously [[hit the "Go Live" button|Episode 4: Camming For That Cash P2]].

<video src="images/other/cammingforcash.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> At the start of my movie, my friend calls, urging me to come to an address he messaged. Intrigued, I follow his directions and find myself in a grand house for sale. He asks me for my opinion; should he buy it or not? Even more confused, I question where he gets the money to make a purchase this big. He tells me he funds it through webcam shows. He details how much he earns every night and how profitable this line of work is, making it sound like the best thing ever, as he suggests I start camming too. Back home, the idea lingers in my mind the whole day. Eventually, I fold, setting up an account and getting ready to go live. Slowly, viewers trickle in, easing me into the idea of webcam modeling with their generous tips, compliments, and polite way of requesting things. As I strip down and engage with more explicit requests, my viewer count grows, and so does my earnings. After spending two hours of my life showing my body off to strangers, I leave three hundred dollars richer. The next day, I meet with my friend again and recount the events of the day before to him. He is shocked when he hears my profit, informing me that seeing three figures is rare for beginners. The movie ends with him reassuring me I have the potential to become one of the top models on the site. <<speech "Kira">> That was Camming For Cash, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/hugoafterdark.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The film kicks off with an action sequence. And by that, I mean we get introduced to Hugo, clad in nothing but boxer briefs, fondling his manhood over the black fabric. No time wasted on anything else; straight to business. <<speech "Hugo">> Hello guys. Your boy, Hugo, here. This is the fourth week of the competition. We are tasked with filming solos. And after three weeks of craziness, I thought I would slow things down for this challenge and show you how I used to take care of my needs before coming here. <</speech>> His briefs, the sole barrier between him and nakedness, are carelessly discarded following that brief explanation. Eager with anticipation, his partially erect dick springs free. He then settles on the small loveseat, grasps it firmly, and begins to stroke the rigid shaft. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The cozy loveseat hosts his rear for a couple of minutes before he migrates to a larger couch for a more leisurely lay. He appears completely at ease and content when he's all sprawled out like that. As we delve deeper into the scene, the most captivating aspect is the atmosphere he cultivates. The domestic setting, the soft glow of the night, the silence, the naturalness—it all fosters an intimate and genuine experience. It's as if he's personally invited us into his home for an exclusive performance, and there we are, watching riveted as he skillfully handles that thick and veiny pole. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Another outstanding feature is the variety of camera angles used. The camera remains in constant motion, offering close-ups, profiles, and full-body shots, ensuring that we witness this attractive man from all perspectives as he indulges in self-pleasure. His captivating grunts are deep and alluring, drawing me in like never before. While he typically follows instructions rather than taking charge, there's no denying he could effortlessly assume a dominant role. With his commanding voice and impressive physique, he exudes the potential to excel in that position. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He reinforces my argument by enthusiastically grinding against the couch, pushing his body into each motion. If the object he was rubbing against wasn't inanimate, it would probably squeal from the intense pressure. And then, there's his ass, simultaneously muscular and round, which tightens and relaxes with each thrust, providing another visually appealing element to gawk at. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After lounging on the plush, light brown couch for about seven to eight minutes, he transitions to a chair without a backrest. Despite the change in surroundings, his actions remain consistent; he keeps tugging on his meat at nearly the same pace. Compared to the other scenes we watched tonight, this one is somewhat subdued, which is a departure from the typical Hugo persona. We know him for going all out, even when it doesn't fit the brief. I don't know if this shift towards a more laid-back and natural approach is a positive or negative development. While I enjoyed the authenticity for the first few minutes, watching the same movement for over ten minutes gets boring, especially when you are not improving the visuals with your expressions and moans. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Thankfully, things start to pick up as he gets closer to the finish line. His breathing intensifies, which for me has been the most attention grabbing thing since the scene started, so I very much approve of this slight change. Also, he puts some wrist behind those flicks and milks his stick properly—long, rapid, tight strokes that focus on both the head and the shaft bring him a decent amount of pleasure. Lastly, his limbs start responding positively to the stimuli as well. His heaving chest and wobbling legs are the most affected. It's good to see him express his enjoyment more directly instead of the nonchalant thing he's been doing since the beginning. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> His cumshot isn't anything to write home about. A symphony of moans signals its approach. As drops of jizz scatter around, forming tiny pools near his waist, the undeniable satisfaction on his face shines through, and that's what truly stands out about his moment of release. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/hugoafterdark7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the curtains close on his film and the applause dies down, we learn what the next movie on our list is. <<speech "Kira">> That was Hugo After Dark starring Hugo Encantador. The next movie is titled The Girlfriend Sextperience, and it's by Scarlet Preston. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>Scarlet has a confident smile on her face. [[Let's see what her movie has to offer|Episode 4: The Girlfriend Sextperience]].<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>Scarlet has a confident smile on her face. [[Let's see what her movie has to offer|Episode 4: The Girlfriend Sextperience Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/hugoafterdark.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Hugo's film lacks a storyline. After sharing with us his desire to invite us into his world before the competition and show how he would pleasure himself in private, he drops his clothes and gets to work. His hand trails along his girthy tool, up and down again and again; the motion is repetitive and unvarying, while the setting constantly changes as he sits in different parts of the room. There's not much to say or discuss about his scene. The pace stays the same from start to finish, his cumshot is lackluster, and apart from a few glimpses at his ass, the predominant focus remains on his cock, which becomes monotonous after the first five minutes. <<speech "Kira">> That was Hugo After Dark starring Hugo Encantador. The next movie is titled The Girlfriend Sextperience, and it's by Scarlet Preston. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>Scarlet has a confident smile on her face. [[Let's see what her movie has to offer|Episode 4: The Girlfriend Sextperience]].<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>Scarlet has a confident smile on her face. [[Let's see what her movie has to offer|Episode 4: The Girlfriend Sextperience Summary]].<</if>>

I'm standing in the doorway, devoid of a shirt, carrying a pizza box that's positioned over my crotch, reminiscent of the men in the commercial. <<speech "You" "$name">> Delivery for Lydia. Can I come in? <</speech>> I stride in without waiting for her response, settling on the bench by the entrance. I flash the girls a bright smile before teasingly opening the box. As you can guess, there's a hole in the center, and lo and behold, my cock boldly sits atop the pizza. <<speech "You" "$name">> Here's your large pepperoni pizza. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The women remain silent, still horrified by the sight of a naked delivery guy perched on their bench with his dick flopping on the pizza they ordered. I steady myself, grip my tool, and start tugging on my meat to fulfill my duty. Their disbelief momentarily distracts me, but I press on, driven by the paycheck awaiting me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> A minute of tense silence hangs in the air until Veronica rises from her chair and strides over to me with aggressive steps. <<speech "Veronica">> Get the fuck out of our house! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Excuse me? <</speech>> I'm even more shocked and startled than they were once I'm met with her wrath. <<speech "Veronica">> Take your fucking pizza and get the fuck out of our house before I call the fucking cops, you fucking creep! <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> There must be a misunderstanding. I'm just doing my job, mam. This is what you paid for. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Yeah, Veronica, calm down. Let's talk this through. <</speech>> <<speech "Veronica">> What is there to talk about, Lydia? There's a naked man in our living room. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> And that's what my hard earned cash went to. So, I'd appreciate it if he could finish his show and make it worth the price. <</speech>> <<speech "Veronica">> Alright, you're officially out of your mind. I'm going to go back to my room. You two can continue this weird shit. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Oh, come on, don't act above it. You know he looks cute. Sit down and let the man do his job. <</speech>> Lydia grasps her hand, and they both ease onto the couch. I linger, puzzled, until Lydia urges me to "get a move on." I resume caressing myself briskly. The girls cast off their critical facade to revel in the spectacle. My hand glides with skill and purpose, revealing my experience. As I continue, Lydia discreetly whispers to Veronica, "Impressive, isn't he?" and Veronica nods in agreement, unable to deny it. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Lydia">> Drop the pants, big boy; get comfortable.<</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You girls want to see the backside too? Usually I ask for a tip before doing that, but I'll give you guys a sneak peek of it to, you know, make up for the earlier misunderstanding. <</speech>> I lower my pants to my ankles and lay on the bench. Raising my legs, I reveal my parted cheeks with a tempting glimpse of my tight, delectable, pale pink hole. My hands playfully explore around the soft mounds, moving closer to the middle before playfully retreating at the last moment, creating an enticing tease. <<speech "Veronica">> You don't have to do all that. You can just jerk off and go. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yeah, I had a feeling this wouldn't float your boat. My ass is more popular with male customers. <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> Oh, don't listen to Vee, sweetheart. She's like a nun or something. You keep doing what you're doing; it's floating my boat just fine. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Starting at eighty and climbing up to a hundred in passion and playfulness, my hands move with intention. One explores my chest, zeroing in on my nipples and playfully teasing them with quick, gentle pinches and tugs. Meanwhile, the other hand dances around my cock, sliding between the length of the broad shaft and the bulbous tip. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As my hands glide with purpose, a radiant joy lights up my expression. The playful caresses and the girls' gazes fixed on me guide me to an extraordinary realm of pleasure. <<speech "Lydia">> You're leaking…<</speech>> Glancing downward, I notice a trickle of precum escaping from the tip, slowly making its way towards the ground. <<speech "You" "$name">> Oh yeah, I am leaking! <</speech>> I exclaimed with a surprised chuckle. Moving my finger towards the opening, I gently pull on the strand and stretch it out. <<speech "You" "$name">> God, I can't even remember the last time I leaked pre! This job is bringing the excitement back to my sex life. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the precum surges forth, the telltale signs of the impending orgasm begin to prick my senses. I've been showcasing my prowess to the ladies for the past 20 minutes, so I hasten the pace of my hand movements, eagerly anticipating release. <<speech "You" "$name">> Sauce or dip? <</speech>> <<speech "Lydia">> What? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Do you want it on the pizza, or do you want it on the side? <</speech>> The girls scream their answers at the same time, with Lydia screaming on it and Veronica yelling on the side. They bicker for a minute before finally deciding on dip. So that's exactly what I provide when my cannon is ready to fire. I keep the box closed and let my seed rain down on the cardboard. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/pizzasolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> There's not much left of the movie. I get my hundred dollars, and I head out. With that, my movie comes to an end. The room fills with an expected round of applause. I try to decipher how well I performed based on the volume of the claps—neither roaring nor quiet. "A safe performance..." I reflect as Kira unveils the next movie that'll grace the screen. <<speech "Kira">> That was Hot And Ready, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> I can perceive it in your gaze; at last, you are beginning to comprehend your predicament. Indeed, there is no way out for you. These fleeting seconds are your last, and unquestionably, you are powerless against me. I have no inclination to squander any more moments on your fragile existence. Let us conclude this promptly. You can commence with your masturbation. <</speech>> Reluctantly, my hand grips my thick tool, unwillingly succumbing to his powerful enchantment. The effects are immediate, leaving me bewildered as my hand obediently follows his command without a second thought. Feeling utterly dejected as he compels me to pleasure myself, a deep scowl etches itself onto my face. Seeing my discontent, the Extractor quickly devises a plan to bring a smile back to my lips. <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Why the grim expression? Believe me, there exist countless methods through which I could abscond with your abilities. I graciously permit you to reach your peak before your demise. Am I not the epitome of kindness? Thus, begin to grin, whimper in delight, and relish the moment. <</speech>> As my lips curl into a forced grin, sounds of groans, soft cries, and the heaving of my muscles fill the air. Once again, I find myself powerless against the sway of his compelling words as they effortlessly twist my reactions to align with his every whim. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> My, my, the endurance you display is quite remarkable. Surprisingly resilient, aren't you? I must admit, I had expected you to falter much sooner. Always focused on duty, neglecting personal pleasure, caught up in the endless pursuit of heroism. Thought you were one of those foes. <</speech>> I'm three minutes deep into indulging in some hand-on-cock stimuli, and it's clear that I've only just begun. The intensity of my sounds and expressions might seem stronger, but that's only because I'm under his spell. <<speech "You" "$name">> I shall remain resolute no matter how long you choose to test me in this manner; your attempts to extract my strength will end in vain. I stand unwavering! Your malevolent challenges will not diminish my inner strength! <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> Persist in your grandiose declarations—it pleases me to no end. Your self-aggrandizement serves only to amplify the glory of your impending downfall, making it all the more delicious to witness. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> If the wait is to be drawn out, why not entertain me? Prop your legs up and reveal what treasures lie behind you. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> You have strayed far from the righteous path. What darkness clouds your soul? <</speech>> As I attempt to resist, it's already too late. I find myself positioned exactly as he desires, offering him and the camera an unequivocal view of my backdoor. My clothing is conveniently torn at the perfect place, exposing what he wants to see in great detail. Outwardly, I show happiness with this display, but inwardly, I am crumbling from shame. His sinister laughter rings in my ears, devoid of any joy. There is no pleasure in his gaze—only a desire to degrade me. He finds no amusement in my nudity; his satisfaction stems solely from witnessing my agony. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> You take great pleasure in flaunting your presence before me, don't you? Such arrogance is a delightful trait in a world fraught with incompetence. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I will not yield, Extractor! Despite despising every moment of this struggle, I refuse to let you triumph. Rest assured, I shall make you confront a destiny far more daunting than mere death. <</speech>> <<speech "Giovanni" "The Extractor">> I regret to inform you that my auditory faculties seem to have failed to fully grasp your words. Kindly deliver them once more, and be sure to elaborate on your adoration of the matter at hand in the most provocative manner possible. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Yes, sir, I'll do anything you want. I love it so much, sir. Thank you for letting me touch my cock.<</speech>> He uses his abilities to their full extent; he now commands both my physical actions and words. With these powers, he effortlessly brings me down, manipulating me to articulate salacious phrases and assume various positions like a mere pawn in his game. Eventually, he settles me into my iconic hero pose; this is the stance he adores the most. He compels me to remain fixed in this posture while I tug on my well-endowed, twitching, hefty cock. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Despite my efforts to resist the intense pleasure building up inside me, my body eventually surrenders, succumbing to the overwhelming sensations after enduring minutes of tantalizing stimuli. My moans inadvertently reveal my vulnerability, their tones filled with a newfound breathiness, fragility, and a delicious hint of satisfaction that is hard to articulate in mere words. Meanwhile, the camera alternates between intimate shots of The Extractor's sinister smile and my own throbbing anticipation, capturing his delight in witnessing my impending release. He takes pleasure in every twitch, every gasp, and every deliberate stroke that inches me closer to the ultimate climax. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Finally, the moment I feared arrives. My arousal reaches its peak, and my body releases its seed onto the grimy, mossy floor of this dimly lit dungeon. My attempts to hold back makes it only stronger; the outpour is intense and vigorous, with long threads of thick fluid spouting out relentlessly. The sound of my strong but unhappy moans mixed with the malicious laughter of The Extractor accompany the cumshot, forming a striking blend of surrender and triumph. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/cosplaysolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> There's not much left of my movie after my release. The Extractor grabs a vial and scoops up the semen, and that's the last shot of the film. Although they would give me the budget to give this movie a proper ending, I wanted to leave things up to the imagination. Did The Extractor kill me, did he become unstoppable once he gained my powers, or did I find a way to stop him in the last minute? You decide. The room fills with an expected round of applause. I try to decipher how well I performed based on the volume of the claps—neither roaring nor quiet. "A safe performance..." I reflect as Kira unveils the next movie that'll grace the screen. <<speech "Kira">> That was The Seed Of A Superhero, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

I'm reclining in my chair, gazing at the screen, feeling nervous as I wait for someone's arrival. I'm fully clothed among a sea of performers engaging in various sexual activities. So there's little to no appeal for someone to join. Yet, just a minute later, I'm thrilled to have my first viewer tune in and write me my first message. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hey Bandit! Yeah, I'm new. This is my first show, actually. And you're my first viewer. <</speech>> A minute swiftly goes by with Bandit firing questions my way, each one serving as a window into who I am. Just then, a second viewer joins the scene. <<speech "You" "$name">> Hi, DarkRoan. Thank you for the kind words. Welcome to the stream. <</speech>> As time ticks on, the crowd swells, and with new members joining by the minute, the viewer count inches closer to double digits. Initially, my banter manages to grab their attention, but soon I notice a shift in tone as more direct and explicit demands flood in. Thankfully, the people are polite—no forcefulness, just a well written request message accompanied by a modest coin contribution as a gentle nudge. Realizing the nature of the situation I had willingly stepped into, I realize it's time to step up my game and take things to the next level. <<speech "You" "$name">> Thank you for the 50 tokens, RingmasterJ! Yeah, I can flash the camera. But what would you like me to flash? Wait, let me ask you this instead: would you like to decide, or do you want everyone here to vote..? Alright, ladies and gentlemen, J has spoken; he's generously letting everyone have their say. So, the choice is yours. Drop a 1 in the chat for the front and a 2 for the back… I'm seeing lots of 2s. You guys want to see the ass, so here we go. <</speech>> I rise from my seat, pivot with a grin, and unveil the sight they've paid to see. And I don't just flash them; I linger there for a couple seconds, playfully cupping my cheeks and bouncing them with the flick of my fingers, ensuring J gets full value for his money. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As I sit down and peek at the positive comments flooding in, a smile creeps on my face. <<speech "You" "$name">> Aww, you guys are sweet. Honestly, I was kinda scared of going into this cause I thought there would be a lot of creeps, but I was wrong… Oh, "We'll be more freaky once you start getting used to this." That's funny, Landon. <</speech>> It's quite insane that I'm conjuring up these conversations while gazing at a blank screen. Even more surprisingly, it's proving effective. It doesn't feel awkward or unreal. I'm carrying out these monologues phenomenally. If I were an outsider observing this instead of being the one in the spotlight, I'd think they were engaging with a real crowd. Each passing minute brings in a fresh wave of donations. Surprisingly, half of them arrive without any strings attached—just a thoughtful gift sent my way. The crowd of lurkers swells too as time passes by. <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, 15 viewers. What should we do to celebrate, boys? Do I lose the shirt permanently? What do you say? <</speech>> After a series of affirmations, I casually remove my shirt and fling it to the corner. Almost instantly, another task awaits my attention. <<speech "You" "$name">> DomMelanie wants me to get rid of the sweatpants too. For 150 tokens. What does that translate to? 30 dollars, right? You guys are the experts here; is that a good price..? DarkRoan, coming in with the 250 tokens. So DarkRoan thinks 50 dollars is what it's worth. After those two donations, I have to do it. <</speech>> I don't tease or strip gradually; I make the sweats vanish within seconds. Intentionally. I can imagine how a newcomer might feel anxious and rush to shed their clothes rather than enjoying the slow, sensual process. And that's what I try to embody. As I take a seat, I pull down my boxers as well. It's a surprising move. My soft member flops out, giving every onlooker a glance at my most prized possessions without any extra payments or demands. <<speech "You" "$name">> You guys have been so generous so far, so I wanted to be generous in return. I'll get these off too, and let's get the part started. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I thank everyone who sends their hard earned money while playing with my slowly expanding member and responding to their questions. And additionally, I am facing a few more requests coming my direction. <<speech "You" "$name">> No, MilkLover, I don't have a dildo. I'm sorry. But you donated 50 dollars, so I'll let you request another thing… I think I have dumbbells around here somewhere. Give me a second. <</speech>> Disappearing momentarily from view, I return holding two dumbbells. As I raise them, my muscles bulge and flex to their peak, and my stiff cock dangles between my thighs after every rep, like it's doing a workout on its own. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Would you guys mind if I looked at some porn while doing this? I don't know how others keep their dicks hard, but it's, for a lack of a better word, hard to keep it stiff… Okay, cool; anyone got any recommendations? <</speech>> The phone screen sits empty, mirroring the idle monitor. Yet here I am, pretending to be completely engrossed, as if I'm tuned in to the most mesmerizing porno ever made. Luckily, they've added in subtle moans, creating the illusion that they're emerging from the screen—an ingenious touch that adds a touch of realism to the experience. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As the stream becomes more sexual in nature, I notice a surge in new names appearing in the chat. The viewer count has now reached 37, and some of these newcomers are asking for things I've already done. Still, they're supporting the stream, so I have no issue repeating some of the actions for them. <<speech "You" "$name">> No, KnightNight, I can't twerk. I don't have the equipment to do that. But I'll give you a view and maybe try to shake it a little. Maybe if I hop a little... It moved, right? I'm sorry, Knight; that's all you're going to get from this little booty. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For a good five minutes, I divert my attention from incoming requests and put my focus into yanking my meat. Despite not interacting directly with viewers, the whimpers escaping my lips, the firm grip, the rhythmic hand movements, and the intense gaze all work together to hold their attention. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Sorry guys, I was kind of lost there for a minute, forgot I was live. Let me see if I missed any donations… Oh, "Can we see your feet?" for 100 tokens. I was wondering where all the feet people were. I'm shocked that it took an hour to get my first feet related request. Alright, here you go. <</speech>> I raise my feet, showcasing the soles to the camera, only to swiftly return them to the ground moments later. <<speech "You" "$name">> That's all for 10 dollars. If you want to see more, you have to show me how much you want to see it. <</speech>> As I grow more at ease facing the camera, I'm learning the power of negotiation. I've come to understand that I don't necessarily have to comply with every request instantly. In fact, I've noticed that they, "they" being the viewers I created in my head, appreciate it when I take my time to present myself or tease them with glimpses. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "You" "$name">> Alright, boys and girls. We are officially two hours into the stream. I think it's about time we reach the climax of this show. Who wants to see me cum? Let's set a reachable goal: 500 tokens. Not by one person, but I want to see it done by the next 10 minutes. That would make me really happy. And you guys want to make me happy, right? <</speech>> Donations come pouring in like a virtual rainstorm. After surpassing the goal I had in mind in a mere two minutes, I decide to give back in a way that reflects their support. Taking a deep breath, I sensually grasp my cock with a smooth and firm grip, stimulating it from the base to the tip. A gentle grunt escapes my lips as waves of pleasure start to crest within me. I arch forward, the rush intensifying with each heartbeat. An explosive climax beckons on the horizon! <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The problem with going for reality is that sometimes you miss out on the artistic. This is one of those moments. I know that the load I shot yesterday was great; however, this outdated camera isn't able to capture any of the detail. So it looks like I shot blanks. The only difference between the before and after is that if you squint, there is a slight glow on my abs. Thankfully, the rest of the movie holds up because that definitely put a damper on the scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/camshowsolo11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I wish everyone who joined me tonight on this brand new adventure a goodnight before going offline. The next day, I met up with Ruben again. After the regular chitchat, I tell him what I did. <<speech "You" "$name">> So, I did it. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Did what? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> I did a cam show yesterday. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> Haha, very funny… Oh, shit; you're not kidding. Why didn't you tell me? You could've done it in my room. I've got the lights, a cool setup, a quality mic, a HD camera, and a few toys. <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> No, that sounds like it would've been nerve-wracking. Doing it in my room was the right choice. <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> How did it go? <</speech>> <<speech "You" "$name">> It was so much better than I thought it would be. You were so right about the confidence; once you start seeing positive after positive after positive messages, your worries melt away. And I was so lucky. There weren't any creeps. Everybody respected my boundaries. I made $360. That's decent, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Ruben">> 360? Decent? Are you kidding me? Those are not rookie numbers. It took me a month to reach triple digits. I started making $300 in my fourth month. Bro, I think you got it; I think you found your calling…<</speech>> The movie concludes as I flash a hopeful smile after his sentence. The room fills with an expected round of applause. I try to decipher how well I performed based on the volume of the claps—neither roaring nor quiet. "A safe performance..." I reflect as Kira unveils the next movie that'll grace the screen. <<speech "Kira">> That was Camming For Cash, starring <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>. The next movie we'll be viewing is called Hugo After Dark, made by Hugo Encantador. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>Now that I've seen how my movie played out, I feel more relaxed. I [[watch the show Hugo has prepared for us|Episode 4: Hugo After Dark Summary]] feeling more focused than before.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/thegirlfriendsextperience.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Unexpectedly, the initial scenes don't feature Scarlet. Instead, we witness Trevor waking up, stretching, and grabbing his phone from the bedside table. As the lockscreen illuminates, he notices a few notifications waiting for him. Hovering over them, it's the pair of messages from his girlfriend that truly catch his eye. Curiosity piqued, he eagerly opens them up to read what they say: <<speech "Scarlet">> Hey baby, woke up feeling really horny this morning. Wbu? <</speech>> Under the text, a video awaits. Trevor maximizes the screen and hits play. There, Scarlet is seen on a bed; presumably, she just woke up, casually toying with her tits. The brief video, though just a few seconds in duration, effectively drives home her message. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Trevor">> Good morning, baby. I wasn't that horny when I woke up, but I can't really say the same anymore. <</speech>> He texts back. Scarlet's response is immediate. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm sorry. Did I do that? My bad. <</speech>> She sends another video his way, yet another brief one. In this clip, the spotlight is on her pussy. Her thong dangles by her feet, with her kitty out in the open for her boyfriend's delight as she gently explores between her folds. The camera is capturing this beauty intimately; her wetness is on full display. In the background, Scarlet's soft moans fill the air, passionately calling out Trevor's name. <<speech "Scarlet">> Sorry, it might make things even worse, but I just couldn't resist it. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Trevor">> Baby, you're danger. Look what you've done to me. <</speech>> He swiftly captures an image of his stiffening dick and forwards it to Scarlet. He snaps the picture underneath the blanket, so we never see him naked. Honestly, I have to give Scarlet kudos for this innovative style. The scene unfolds in Trevor's room, with Scarlet's presence only felt through her messages. Despite not physically appearing on screen, the attention remains firmly on her, a challenging feat she has accomplished with finesse. They continue to tease each other over text as we watch things unfold from the sidelines. <<speech "Scarlet">> Fuck, you're making me even more wet. I wish you were here so I could suck that big cock. <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> I wish I was there to eat you out. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Can't you come over before work? <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Baby, I'm already on thin ice. I can't be late again. Trust me, if I could, I would've been banging at your door after that first video. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Alright, I guess my hand will be enough for now. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Trevor">> Baby, stop playing with me. I have to go to work. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> I know, but just imagine: You come over and find me on the bed like this, naked and horny. You get on top of me. Your cock is between my tits. One second, you're fucking these globes, and another, you're fucking my throat. And I'm just taking it with a big smile, like the good girl I am. <</speech>> She helps us envision the fantasy by showing us what it would look like if he was there, straddling her. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Trevor">> Scarlet, if I get fired, are you going to get a job and look after me? I'm coming over right now if the answer is yes. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> No, silly, of course not. How are we going to fuck all day if I get a job? <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Scarlet…<</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, okay, go to work. I won't distract you anymore. I'll see you after work. <</speech>> Trevor swiftly readies himself for work, and we witness him attending a meeting. Clearly, time ticks by between them waking up and him sitting in the meeting, yet it does little to soothe Scarlet's arousal. In the midst of the presentation, his phone buzzes, signaling a new message. Curiosity piqued, he steals a glance only to be met with a sight unexpected for him but anticipated by the rest of the people watching—Scarlet's pussy on full display. Flustered but composed, Trevor attempts to shake off the distraction, though his nerves betray him throughout the discussion. Once the meeting adjourns, he seeks refuge in the restroom, seeking privacy within a cubicle. Once alone, he revisits the video. Scarlet assumes a provocative pose on all fours, her focus solely on tantalizing Trevor. Her hands gyrate between her meaty pink folds, causing her to moan Trevor's name. Each utterance sounds more passionate than the one before. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> This time around, there's a string of videos awaiting his inbox for Trevor's viewing pleasure. But Trevor takes a moment to scold Scarlet before clicking on any other video. <<speech "Trevor">> Scarlet, do you really want to get me fired today? I was in a meeting. People could've seen it. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Hey, that's not my fault. You didn't say anything about a meeting. Well, I'm done teasing you. I sent you all the videos. What you do with them is up to you…<</speech>> After the last message from her, Trevor finds himself faced with an important decision about the four unwatched videos sitting in his inbox. The ultimate question looms: to watch or not to watch? Succumbing to curiosity, he finally musters the courage to click on one of the videos. <<speech "Scarlet">> Look what I found in a drawer! <</speech>> She proudly displays a bottle of oil, treating it as a precious gem. With a quick twist, she uncaps it and delicately pours the slick liquid over her breasts, gently smoothing it with her fingertips. <<speech "Scarlet">> I know you like them shiny. Good thing there's still a bit left from the last time. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In the upcoming video, the focus shifts to her feet as she lounges on the bed, showcasing her toes up close. With a playful wiggle, she flaunts both sides of her feet, each nail painted a striking shade of orange that sparkles in the light, matching her glistening, oiled skin. <<speech "Scarlet">> I know you like my feet, baby. I know you can't wait to come over and play with them. <</speech>> As he watches her arousing performance, Trevor begins to feel a rush of excitement building up within him. <<speech "Trevor">> God, I can't believe I'm about to do this at work…<</speech>> Adjusting his belt, he slides a hand beneath his waistband, discreetly jerking off while ensuring not a sound escapes him. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He dives into the next video. The rush of arousal mingled with the dread of being caught creates an electrifying tension. His gaze constantly shifts between the phone screen and the walls of his cubicle, the ceiling, and the floor. Each small noise sends him into a startled frenzy. But he's way too turned on to stop. In the video, Scarlet seduces him with a peek at her curvaceous ass. The alluring gleam on her cheeks suggests a touch of oil. <<speech "Scarlet">> I'm feeling really horny tonight. Maybe that thing you've been suggesting for months… maybe it's time for us to try it.<</speech>> Her fingers dart about her rump, and a finger slips into her hole at the end of her sentence, showing that she is referring to anal. Her finger goes in and out of her rapidly, showing how eager she is to have him near. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Trevor teeters on the brink as he delves into the last video. When he catches sight of his girlfriend writhing and shuddering like she's on the cusp of orgasming, he inches closer to his own climax. Scarlet's hand now explores her depths, fingertips brushing against her inner walls, diving within, flicking her clit, uncovering her most sensitive spot, and exploiting it to grant her that much-needed release. They reach the breaking point simultaneously. Obviously, Trevor cums offscreen. But as for Scarlet, all eyes are fixed on her explosive display. We witness her hands quickening their pace. We hear her unleash the most intense moans. We witness her giving in to the overwhelming sensations, and, eventually, having reached the zenith, we witness her wetness trickling down her thigh in a glistening trail. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/girlfriendsextperience9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Trevor rises from the toilet seat, glancing back at the tiny white spots of his bodily fluid drifting in the water. A faint blush creeps up his cheeks as he flushes and exits the stall. Coincidentally, a colleague emerges from the neighboring cubicle, and the coworker tries to engage in small talk as they wash their hands. <<speech "Weston">> Tough day at work? Needed a release? <</speech>> Trevor's cheeks turned three shades redder as he suddenly became aware that his colleague heard the whole thing. <<speech "Weston">> Don't worry, man; sometimes I do it too. Too much work piles up, and you just need a way to clear your mind. It's not a big deal. What were you watching? She sounded hot. <</speech>> <<speech "Trevor">> Uhm, it's actually my girlfriend… <</speech>> <<speech "Weston">> Oh, look at you, lucky guy. So what's the deal? A little workplace escapade? Some sexting? What was… <</speech>> The scene appeared to play out with Weston going on and on, much to Trevor's dislike. However, the rest of their exchange remains a mystery, as the film cuts off once they exit the restroom. Scarlet receives an enthusiastic round of applause that eclipses all previous ovations, which is understandable since this is the most creative scene we have seen yet. As the clapping dies down, we eagerly anticipate the announcement of the next film on the schedule. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Girlfried Sextperience by Scarlet Preston. Now, we'll be checking out Taking A Chance by Matt Brawler. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>> I was quite eager to check out Matt's scene after last week. By the looks of the title, it seems like there's a plot, so he puts some thought and effort into this instead of arriving at the set and just jerking off. But hey, that's just a hunch. The best way to find out for sure is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Taking A Chance]]! <</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>I was quite eager to check out Matt's scene after last week. By the looks of the title, it seems like there's a plot, so he puts some thought and effort into this instead of arriving at the set and just jerking off. But hey, that's just a hunch. The best way to find out for sure is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Taking A Chance Summary]]! <</if>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Girlfried Sextperience by Scarlet Preston. Now, we'll be checking out POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch by Carter Charles. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/thegirlfriendsextperience.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Scarlet puts a fresh spin on her flick by not taking on the lead role. Instead, we shadow her boyfriend as he wakes up and checks his phone to see that he's got a couple of messages from Scarlet—videos that depict her morning arousal. These clips, where she flaunts her attractive figure, stir a fire within him. They engage in some morning sexting, with Scarlet mostly communicating through videos where she expresses her longing for his company. Although he yearns for more explicit chatting, work forces him to leave Scarlet craving until their evening rendezvous. But Scarlet is unwilling to wait. Scarlet sends another enticing video while he's in the middle of a meeting. After catching a glimpse of it, he is unable to resist her charm. He dashes into a bathroom after his meeting and watches all the short clips Scarlet sent his way. We see her bring out a bottle of lube and make her soft skin glisten as her hands roam around her dripping wet slit. She continues until she reaches that sweet orgasm, and watching her girlfriend get off makes his boyfriend bust a nut too. Obviously, we don't see him jerking off, but it's implied. The film concludes with the boyfriend discreetly exiting the restroom, a mix of gratification and embarrassment clouding his emotions. The awkward situation is further compounded when a curious coworker, who heard him go at it, initiates a casual conversation, hinting at his recent escapade, and he tries to navigate through that undesirable chat. <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Girlfried Sextperience by Scarlet Preston. Now, we'll be checking out Taking A Chance by Matt Brawler. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>> I was quite eager to check out Matt's scene after last week. By the looks of the title, it seems like there's a plot, so he puts some thought and effort into this instead of arriving at the set and just jerking off. But hey, that's just a hunch. The best way to find out for sure is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Taking A Chance]]! <</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>I was quite eager to check out Matt's scene after last week. By the looks of the title, it seems like there's a plot, so he puts some thought and effort into this instead of arriving at the set and just jerking off. But hey, that's just a hunch. The best way to find out for sure is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Taking A Chance Summary]]! <</if>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Girlfried Sextperience by Scarlet Preston. Now, we'll be checking out POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch by Carter Charles. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch Summary]].<</if>><</if>>

<video src="images/other/takingachance.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Matt and his buddy are sprawled out on a cozy, L-shaped couch in the living room. Each of them occupies one corner of the couch, absorbed in their phones, while a muted TV show plays in the background. It's just another mundane evening until the friend suddenly murmurs, "What the fuck?" in response to something intriguing on his screen. <<speech "Matt">> What's up, Warner? What are you watching? <</speech>> Matt questions nonchalantly. <<speech "Warner">> Regina Chaste. She posted a new video. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> The girl on Onlyfans? Dude, why are you watching porn in the living room? Go to your room! <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Matt, it's not porn. It's on her Insta. Come watch; I think you're going to like what she's saying. <</speech>> He comes up behind him to watch the video. <<speech "Regina">> Hello boys! The slut of your dreams, Regina here. And I have some really good news for you. My Onlyfans has blown up in the last couple of months, and I can proudly say that I'm in the top 1% of creators. As a thank you for all the love, I decided to collab with one of my lucky fans. How do you become that fan? Well, all you have to do is send me a video of you. Introduce yourself; let me catch your vibe. Then, strip down and let me see what you're working with. Lastly, I want to see how much you can cum; I don't want to be disappointed once you're here. I'll give you guys one week to DM me your videos, and I'll announce the winner by the end of the month. Good luck and love you all, muah! <</speech>> The boys exchange looks of pure shock before Matt breaks the silence. <<speech "Matt">> I'm so doing this. <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Oh, good. I thought I would have to convince you. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Dude, are you kidding? She's the only girl I'm subbed to. I wouldn't miss a chance like this. I just need someone to film me. <</speech>> Matt looks at him with expectant puppy eyes. <<speech "Warner">> I guess I can. I have nothing better to do. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Cool, follow me to the bedroom. <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Oh shit, you wanna go right now? Do you feel ready? <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> I was born ready, bro. Plus, the quicker we send the video, the more likely it is that she'll see it. <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Yeah, you're right. Alright, let's go. <</speech>> As Warner adopts the role of the cameraman, they [[enter the bedroom together|Episode 4: Taking A Chance P2]].

<video src="images/other/takingachance.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Matt and his buddy were lounging on the couch, idly swiping through their phones, when suddenly his friend stumbled upon a post that sparked their curiosity: their favorite adult film star was on the hunt for a fan to join her in her next scene. To win this opportunity, all that was required was for fans to send in a video of themselves masturbating. After a brief exchange of glances, Matt decided to seize the chance. With his friend volunteering as the cameraman, they made their way to the bedroom. Matt starts off the video by introducing himself and telling her why he wants to be her partner before stripping off his clothes and letting his body do the talking. His friend skillfully captures the moment from various angles as Matt yanks on his meat, humps the bed, flexes his muscles, and discharges his big, creamy load to finish things off. We fast forward to a month later, when the star announces the chosen fan. Although Matt doesn't win, his disappointment quickly turns to awe after he sees the handsome guy who won. Determined not to miss out, Matt and his friends enthusiastically plan a viewing party for when their scene comes out, and that interaction marks the end of his movie. <<speech "Kira">> That was Taking A Chance by Matt Brawler. Next up, we have POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch by Carter Charles. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/colleaguesbitch.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The story unfolds with a few sharp knocks on the front door. As the name suggests, the scene is captured in a POV manner. We step into the shoes of the homeowner, moving tentatively towards the door and stealing a glance through the peephole. As soon as we spot Carter on the other side, we eagerly swing the door open to welcome him inside. <<speech "Carter">> What's up, man? How are you doing? <</speech>> He asks as he leans in for a hug. <<speech "Carter">> I'm sorry for coming on such short notice, bro. Everything went downhill so fast, and you're one of my closest friends on here, so you were the first person I thought of reaching out to. Thank you for taking me into your home. <</speech>> He gazes directly at the camera while speaking his lines, the lens soaking in his every word without uttering a single response. I'm guessing since this is supposed to be another point-of-view style movie, the viewers get to answer on their own. He confirms my suspicion with his next remarks. <<speech "Carter">> Thank you, bro. That's why you've always been my favorite colleague. So, should we go to your living room? It's pretty cold outside. <</speech>> We step indoors together. Once we settle down on the couch, Carter starts sharing more about the reason behind his visit. He takes brief pauses between his sentences, almost as if he's eagerly waiting for our reactions before moving on. <<speech "Carter">> I hope I didn't scare you, bro; I know I was a bit hectic on the call… No, no, it's nothing serious. Carl was being a fucking douche, and I didn't want to deal with his attitude tonight… Yeah, he can be a lot sometimes. I love him, but when he gets in his mood, he's unbearable… What were we fighting about this time? Fuck if I know, bro. He started yelling as soon as I came home. Anyway, enough about me. What's going on with you? Why isn't Ellie here..? Oh, you guys don't live together? My bad, bro. <</speech>> His eyes dart towards the TV, and a few moments of silence pass before he turns back to the camera. <<speech "Carter">> What was that, bro..? No, I haven't heard the rumor. What is it..? Are you serious, bro? Is that what they are talking about during their lunch break? My dick is the topic..? Bro, why are you asking me that? I don't know. I guess it is kind of big. I haven't had any complaints; I'll just say that. Who even started this rumor..? God damn Cory, always running his mouth… What? You saw the shaft in the urinal..? Thank you, I guess. I don't know how I feel about my colleague telling me that he saw my shaft in the urinal and it looked thick, but I guess thanks… You're curios? You wanna see it all? Dude, what are you saying? Is this why you were eager to take me into your home..? No, you don't have to apologize; I'm not offended, but it's a weird thing to ask someone… You just want to see it? A peek, and that's all? I guess I can do that. I would be pretty curious too if the whole office was talking about somebodies dick size. <</speech>> Standing up, he proudly whips out the cock that's worthy of all the buzz and rumors. Although it's in a relaxed state, it's still bigger than average. Grasping it firmly from the base, he playfully spins it around a few times. <<speech "Carter">> So, what do you think? Is it as big as the rumors..? Dude, you're crazy. What do you mean, "Can you touch it?" Bro, no. You're acting really weird about this. It's a dick. It's going to feel like a dick. Why do you want to touch it..? Be honest with me; I don't do all that corny shit. You want to suck it or not? Don't waste my time with these games. <</speech>> He gives us a few seconds to think about it. Then he cracks a smile after he hears our response. <<speech "Carter">> I knew you wanted this dick. Alright, bitch, come here. <</speech>> He seizes the camera, and the angle shifts from horizontal to vertical. He brings the camera close to his crotch and then pulls it back. When our vision gets obscured by saliva and fogginess, he crafts the perfect illusion of a blowjob. As he pulls and pushes, and we see his cock in great detail and hear all his moans and groans, I somewhat feel like I'm there, blowing him. I'm guessing they switched from a professional camera to a phone; Carter handling the former with just one hand seems unlikely. Yet, the transition was pretty seamless; I wouldn't have picked up on it if I hadn't thought about it. <<speech "Carter">> You suck dick well for a straight guy. Good job. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The "blowjob" lasts for a brief moment before he positions the camera against his pink hole. Glistening with saliva, it appears as though it has just been bathed with a tongue. He drags the phone up and down like we are the ones doing it. <<speech "Carter">> I love getting rimmed. Too bad Carl rarely does that for me. Yeah, lick that fucking hole. <</speech>> The barely audible lapping noises playing in the background tie everything together. It takes a specific mindset to fully immerse oneself in the fantasy he's trying to create, and I don't know if I'm the target audience. However, the creativity and the effort are undeniable. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Alright, bitch, sit down. Let Daddy take care of you. <</speech>> The camera sits on the couch. The sex toy Damon gifted him [[comes in handy here|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch P2]].

<video src="images/other/colleaguesbitch.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Carter's film is captured from a first-person perspective. There are no extras; he's the only one talking, and when he is silent, we are responding to him. Our response becomes clear once he speaks again. Thankfully, the plot is easy to understand: following a disagreement with his partner, he seeks solace at the door of a colleague—that's us. Desiring a place to crash for the night, he enters our abode. As the night progresses, he shares details of the argument and shows curiosity about our lives. In the course of our conversation, we stumble upon a juicy rumor circulating in the office—the talk of Carter possessing an impressive asset. Playfully, we delve deeper, teasingly asking for a glimpse when he confirms the hearsay. Seeing it turns to touching it, and then it turns to sucking on it, which he portrays somewhat expertly by moving the camera back and forth on his pelvis and making us feel like we are deepthroating his member. We see his deepthroating abilities on the silicone pelvis with a dick and a hole that Damon gifted him. Then he starts pumping our hole full of his dick, coming back around to ride ours once we need a break from his girth. He goes back to topping, pulling out and blowing his semen on the leather couch within the next few minutes, capping the scene off as he expresses how happy he is that he chose to come over. <<speech "Kira">> POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch, made by Carter Charles, everybody! Our next watch is called The Lookbook To Gawk At, and it stars Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>The [[upcoming film is already rolling|Episode 4: The Lookbook To Gawk At]] before she can even finish her sentence. As we are reaching closer to the end of our movie marathon, it's really starting to feel like a marathon. We can't wait to be done with it so we can hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>The [[upcoming film is already rolling|Episode 4: The Lookbook To Gawk At Summary]] before she can even finish her sentence. As we are reaching closer to the end of our movie marathon, it's really starting to feel like a marathon. We can't wait to be done with it so we can hear our critiques.<</if>>

Matt relaxes on the edge of the bed; his hand rests on his waistband, gently stroking his meat over the fabric of his sweatpants. Warner engages him in a casual conversation while recording the interaction. <<speech "Matt">> Hi, Regina! I'm Matt Brawler. I'm 23. I'm a bartender, and I think I'm the perfect guy you're looking for. I've got some experience, so I know what I'm doing. But I don't have too much experience, so you don't have to worry about any diseases. I've got a 7 inch cock. It's hard almost all the time, so I don't need fluffing; we can get straight to it. And most importantly, I think you're really fucking hot, and I would love to spend a night with you. And I'll make you feel how special you are once we're together. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Once his tool is as stiff as he'd like, he swiftly sheds his shorts, baring his meaty cock that sways enticingly between his thick thighs. His hand caresses its length, from base to tip, while Warner skillfully captures every detail. The camera moves up and down, zooming in on his hung member, shredded muscles, and handsome face. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> So what do you think, Regina? You think you can work with a cock like this? <</speech>> Now, he's lying on the bed. He dangles his dick with a tight grip around the shaft, showing it off proudly. His confidence-filled hazel eyes gaze directly into the lens. His playful and inviting smirk oozes charm. He's fully aware of his appeal, and he's shamelessly displaying it. His bold self-assurance only serves to enhance his irresistible allure. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> As time ticks by, his slow and seductive pulls pick up pace, punctuated by the subtle moans escaping his parted lips. His gaze remains fixed on the camera. He's aware of the provocative lure of his piercing eyes as he skillfully wields this powerful gaze to turn us on. I can't say much about the others, but this trick is successfully working on me. From his spot behind the camera, Warner enthusiastically gives a thumbs-up, whispering praises about his attractive appearance. This steady stream of positive reinforcement only serves to bolster the confidence of this already self-assured individual. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Do you wanna know what it would look like to serve me, Regina? Come follow me. <</speech>> Warner understands Matt's idea and quickly drops to his knees to capture a shot from a low angle once Matt rises to his feet. <<speech "Matt">> It would look something like this. You'll be on your knees with my cock in your mouth and your eyes looking up at me. I would have my hand around your head. I would tread the line between forceful and gentle. I would make you choke on this cock, then lean down to kiss you. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Warner">> Bro, you think we should get some shots off your ass? You know she likes to rim the guys. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, you're right. How do we do that? <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> I don't know; just bend over, maybe. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Dude, I'm not bending over and spreading my cheeks. That ain't happening. <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Alright, how about this? You just hump the sheets, and I'll film you from the back, so your ass will be the focus. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Okay, that sounds better. <</speech>> It's surprising that many guys thought that humping the sheets was the best way to show off their assets. Almost all of them went that route. Yet Matt stands out with his different approach. Rather than going center, he grinds against the edge, allowing his cock to slide against the side, showcasing both his rear and his girthy rod. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Even though he was hesitant about putting his cheeks on display, Matt held his pose for a few minutes. Warner seized the opportunity, shifting to capture a fresh angle from behind instead of the side. This perspective provided a clearer image of Matt's hairy ass and untouched entryway. Soft sighs escape Matt's lips as he rhythmically grinds his hardness into the mattress, showing the pleasure that emerges through the steady humping. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> Is that enough? <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> More than enough. You can go back to jerking. <</speech>> He climbs onto the bed and perks up on his knees. His hands swiftly glide back and forth along his massive pole. His gaze locks onto the camera lens, full of intensity. Warner remains crouched, capturing more dynamic low-angle shots. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He refuses to remain still, always on the move, switching spots. He returns to the vicinity of the pillows, leans against the headboard of the bed, then sprawls out his legs. With his free hand, he softly caresses his taint, keeping his balls and ass entertained at the same time. <<speech "Warner">> Are you getting close? It's been, like, twenty minutes. <</speech>> Matt expresses his nearing climax not through words but with intense groans that signal his growing excitement. His entire body tenses, and his breaths deepen, building up to the peak moment of pleasure that inches closer with each passing second. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> You can pinpoint the moment Matt tunes out the rest of the world, shuts his eyes, and immerses himself in pure pleasure. The room is filled with the sound of his heavy breathing and the slick, rhythmic noises of his hands moving faster and faster. As he finally reaches climax, a look of pure ecstasy washes over his face. While his face displays a smile, his cock fires its milk in long, thick, white strands. Four or five strings shoot out, painting the side of his hip—marking a satisfying conclusion to an already captivating scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/takingachance10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Matt">> I came like a motherfucker. Did you get all that? <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Yeah, bro, I got it. I think you have this in the bag. I don't think her average viewer looks half as good as you. <</speech>> A "one month later" card flashes on the screen, and we find them right back on the living room couch, occupying the very spots where the movie began. They are once again engrossed in their phones, with one notable change—it's Matt who now takes the lead in shattering the quiet air. <<speech "Matt">> I didn't get it. <</speech>> Warner stares at him with a confused expression, so Matt explains further. <<speech "Matt">> You remember that video we sent to Regina? I didn't get it. This guy named James won. <</speech>> He flips the phone, showing Warner the winner. <<speech "Warner">> Shit, dude, he's hot. <</speech>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I can't even be mad; he deserves it. It says their scene is coming out in two days. Wanna see what I lost to? <</speech>> <<speech "Warner">> Yeah, sure. Popcorn and porn is back, baby! And it's better than ever since we got some involvement! <</speech>> The movie ends with them laughing and bumping fists. We continue the night without any breaks after we clap for Matt. <<speech "Kira">> That was Taking A Chance by Matt Brawler. Next up, we have POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch by Carter Charles. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch]].<</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title is definitely interesting. Let's [[see what he has planned for us|Episode 4: Colleague's Bitch Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/thelookbooktogawkat.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The film kicks off with Kenna perched at her desk, fixated on her laptop screen, her hand poised on the mouse. The camera gracefully moves closer, offering viewers a glimpse of what's captured her attention. A site named Women In High Fashion fills the screen as she navigates the video upload page; her latest creation is just one click away from going live as her cursor lingers over the upload button. <<speech "Kenna">> You've got this, Kenna. Your looks are stunning, you've modeled them well, and your editing was superb. You're going to win this. <</speech>> She whispers to herself, hyping herself up, before clicking the upload button. Instantly, a notification appears on the screen, confirming that her video has been successfully submitted to the site. <<speech "Kenna">> Good! Now we wait. <</speech>> The sped up clip of a clock ticking highlights the passage of time, only to bring us right back to where we left her off. Here she is, perched at her desk, hitting refresh over and over again, her excitement barely contained as she awaits for something to change. <<speech "Kenna">> Come on, upload it already. They said it would be up at eight. <</speech>> Her face lights up with joy as she notices the updated page. Excitedly, her finger dances on the mouse wheel, scrolling rapidly while she softly wonders, "Where am I? Where am I? Where is my name?" <<speech "Kenna">> 26th?! I came in 26th? What the fuck? I spent thousands of dollars on my outfits. How did I score so low? Who even came in first? <</speech>> She swipes up the screen and dives into the clips of those who outperformed her. Disdain drips from her expression as she sifts through one video after another, unimpressed at every turn. <<speech "Kenna">> These are the people who beat me? They're barely wearing any clothes. There must be a mistake here… <</speech>> Once more, she scrolls down to the foot of the webpage, punches the number she finds in the "Contact Us" section on her smartphone, and gives it a ring. Her call goes through pretty quickly. <<speech "Jennifer">> Hello, you're calling Women In High Fashion, the number one guide in women's fashion. I'm Jennifer. How could I help you today? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hi Jennifer, I'm Kenna. I was calling about the spring lookbook competition. The list of winners just dropped, and I was wondering if there was a mistake in the rankings. Could you check that for me, darling? <</speech>> <<speech "Jennifer">> Alright, ma'am. I'm going to put you on hold for just a second while I verify the results. I'll be back with you in a jiffy… Ma'am, everything seems fine. The rankings are correct. Is there a reason why you suspect that might not be the case? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm watching the winning videos right now, and I don't understand how they ranked higher than the other videos. It feels like the list was flipped in reverse. The more you scroll down, the more beautiful the garments get. The top ten are barely wearing anything. I just don't see how a crop top and short shorts scream spring high fashion. <</speech>> <<speech "Jennifer">> I understand your concern, ma'am. We actually get calls like this quite often. To keep things fair, the audience votes for the winners in our competition. And throughout the years, we have seen a favor towards more scantily clad contestants from the voters. Is this your first time competing in one of our competitions? Our resident participants know about this unspoken rule by now, so they dressed accordingly. But unfortunately, the new participants find out about it the hard way. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Jennifer, excuse my language, but that's the most idiotic thing I've heard. You run a high fashion website, not a porn site. If you've noticed an error like this, why not fix it? This is so stupid! I spent all that money just for somebody to tell me I could've won if I had just worn my bra and panties and shook my ass? I wanted to model for this site since forever, and I didn't spare any expanses; I'm not going to accept that as an answer. <</speech>> <<speech "Jennifer">> Ma'am, I understand how devastating that can be, but there's not much I can do. I'll forward your complaints to our superiors, but I doubt anything will change. This is the most profitable approach for us to take. People come back to the site every day to vote. Our next contest theme will be announced on the 20th of May, and you'll be able to submit your video on the 27th. The most I can do to compensate you is to cover your entrance fee. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know if I'll ever click on this site again, let alone send a video. <</speech>> <<speech "Jennifer">> I understand, ma'am. Is there anything else I can help you with? <</speech>> Kenna says no and hangs up after thanking the worker. Then she sinks into her chair, looking devastated. As she mumbles, "5K down the drain, just like that." A [[transition screen appears|Episode 4: The Lookbook To Gawk At P2]], telling us that it's now the 25th of May. Then we see Kenna sitting on the ground, wearing a bandeau bikini top and flowy chiffon pants. There's a photographer in front of her, pointing her camera in Kenna's direction and taking some practice shots. I guess that "I won't ever click on this site again" wasn't that serious since she is filming footage for it once again.

<video src="images/other/thelookbooktogawkat.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with her submitting her spring themed lookbook video for a contest hosted on a reputable fashion site. When the rankings are revealed, she's struck with disbelief upon finding herself in 26th place. The shock intensifies as she notices that the leading entries diverge from the prescribed theme—some contestants are hardly dressed at all. Upon calling the contest organizers for clarification, she learns that the winners are determined by audience votes, and there is always a bias towards scantily clad participants among the voters. Disheartened by the wasted effort and resources, Kenna refuses to back down. A month later, when the new theme is announced, she creates new looks and invites a photographer over to capture her new outfits with a seductive twist, aiming for a triumph this time. She gets so lost in the allure of it all and starts stripping layers, experimenting with her body in ways that are undoubtedly violating the site's regulations. Driven by a rising desire, she continues undeterred, encouraged by the silent acceptance of the photographer. Her fingers glide down to her pussy, caressing the folds before delving inside. Her soft moans thicken when she gets close to orgasming. Her head falls off the bed, and her body trembles after the much needed release, which marks the end of her movie. We never see her submit this new video, so we have no idea how she does in the competition the second time around. <<if $mattelimep3 is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Lookbook To Gawk At, made by Kenna Shuttlecock, and now we'll be viewing Sarah Prowess' scene titled The Goth Nurse Makes Your Fantasies Come True. Let's watch. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>I can't wait to [[see what Sarah has in store for us|Episode 4: Goth Nurse]]! Standing by her last time wasn't met with much approval by my peers, and now, it feels like her success is on my shoulders. If she doesn't impress for two weeks straight, it might not bode well for me, as I'm the sole reason she's still competing. Fingers crossed that she's cooked up something truly spectacular.<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>I can't wait to [[see what Sarah has in store for us|Episode 4: Goth Nurse Summary]]! Standing by her last time wasn't met with much approval by my peers, and now, it feels like her success is on my shoulders. If she doesn't impress for two weeks straight, it might not bode well for me, as I'm the sole reason she's still competing. Fingers crossed that she's cooked up something truly spectacular.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Lookbook To Gawk At, made by Kenna Shuttlecock, and now we'll be viewing Bo Harrison's scene titled Bo's Solo. Let's watch. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo]]! <</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo Summary]]!<</if>><</if>>

Without hesitation, Carter kneels down and starts jerking that big dick. His gaze, filled with desire, meets the camera in a compelling display of raw passion. <<speech "Carter">> Have you ever been sucked off by a guy..? Good, so I'm your first. That's what I wanted to hear. <</speech>> With a mischievous grin, he playfully licks the entire length of the dildo before enveloping the tip in his mouth. As he sucks on the long toy, his cheeks hollow and his dedication to the act shines through. He pushes himself to take as much of the dildo deep into his throat, battling through the inevitable gags and coughs along the way. <<speech "Carter">> Yeah, keep moaning like that for me. That tongue feels good, doesn't it? <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He effortlessly juggles between using both his hands and his mouth to entertain us, mesmerizing us further with those piercing blue eyes that are fixed on the camera. We seem to become better actors with each passing minute in this mansion. Carter acts like he has fallen for that silicone toy, and it's almost belivable. I don't know if we could've pulled off performances like these early on. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Now, watch this, slut; you're going to feel incredible. <</speech>> He edges closer to the lens, his hand positioned beneath his chin. Delicately, he dribbles saliva onto his fingertips as he continues to lock eyes with the camera. Then, he eases a finger into the toy's anus. We're too busy looking at his handsome face to catch the action. Yet, this angle enthralls me the more. His intense gaze, subtle lip bites, and deep breaths vividly capture the moment's sensuality. He nods his head approvingly as his finger moves in a rhythmic motion. <<speech "Carter">> Good job, slut. You're taking that finger like a champ. Daddy is so proud of his curious slut. <</speech>> His gentle murmur is velvety, resonant, and alluring. Each word he utters glides through you, setting off a delightful shiver. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Carter stands up and rubs his cock along the toys as he asks if we are ready for that big dick, those beady eyes looking deep into our souls from the big screen. His teasing continues for a minute before he directs his pink bulbous tip towards the entrance. He goes in slowly, like the silicone can feel pain, being more merciful to it than most of us would be with real people. <<speech "Carter">> Take deep breaths, baby. It might hurt at first, but it's going to feel like heaven once the euphoria kicks in. You trust me, right..? That's what I wanted to hear. <</speech>> His tone undergoes a noticeable shift. Initially gruff, now remarkably tender and considerate, he's focused on ensuring that our first time is truly special. We watch him drill into that hole in a few positions, with the camera capturing his expressions up close before shifting focus to the action itself. They even provide some angles that aren't shot from the bottom's point of view. The camera captures the action from behind as he humps the hole. Whether it's the lighting, angle, or lens choice is a mystery, but Carter looks thicker than ever. His cake has never looked this delicious before. Despite the unconventional angle changes in a film that promises a POV experience, I can't help but appreciate the view before me. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Come ride this dick, boy! <</speech>> I'm amazed at how effortlessly he balances being assertive and caring—it's truly remarkable that he pulls it off, especially because this time he is solo and he's just chatting with his phone. The cowgirl position doesn't offer much variety in terms of camera angles. We're treated to more close-ups of his handsome face, his intoxicatingly alluring breaths, and his soft sounds of pleasure. Opting for these intimate shots in a porn video instead of the action may seem daring, but when you're as attractive as Carter, it's the perfect move. The passion and connection you feel with him truly elevate the scene. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Are you getting tired, baby? Do you need a small break from daddy's big dick..? That's fine, baby; it's understandable, Daddy has a lot of meat. Lay down, baby. Now it's my turn to ride. <</speech>> He places the toy gently on the couch before straddling it in reverse cowgirl, easing it inch by inch into his snug cavity. With confidence, he begins to sway his hips, moving up and down on the toy like a pro. The camera captures various angles, giving us a close-up, POV, and zoomed out look at his pleasure-filled expressions and the action. Moans and grunts echo around the room as he revels in the sensation of the large dildo inside him. Throughout the five minute ride, his excitement only grows as his cock twitches and jumps up and down more and more with each passing second. That toy hits all the right places and gets his body to react in desirable ways. <<speech "Carter">> Yes, slut, fuck my hole. You're hitting all of my pleasure points. Keep going. Fuck your colleague; I know you wanted this for a long time. Now you've got him. Use me however you wish. <</speech>> The teasing words are hitting the mark. Your heart can't help but skip a beat when he urges you to explore every inch of his flawless physique with that enticingly gruff voice. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Carter">> Did you enjoy daddy's tight hole..? I knew you would, baby. But it's my turn to use your boypussy again. You're going to start feeling better than ever once this cock is deep in your pussy. <</speech>> After he puts it back into the toy, he leans towards the camera, his lips near the lens as he whispers sweet nothings sensually, matching the pace of his strokes. <<speech "Carter">> That's it, baby. Moan for Daddy. You're taking my dick so well. Daddy is so happy that he came here today. Daddy loves your tight pussy. I love pounding you, slut. I love how your hole wraps around my cock. I love your deep breaths. I love looking into your eyes when I'm fucking you. I've been wanting to do this as much as you…<</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The leisurely rhythm abruptly changes as he approaches climax, his thrusts quickening in speed and intensity, relentlessly pounding into the eager entrance. His facial features transform into a picture of raw desire, his eyes devoid of any restraint, as if a storm of passionate thoughts races through his mind. <<speech "Carter">> I'm so close, baby. Daddy is going to cover you in his spunk. You're going to be dripping in my seed from head to toe. <</speech>> He fulfills his pledge by grabbing his powerful hose and unleashing a violent blast of jizz all over the furniture. The forceful eruption shoots out like a cannon, spreading in every direction, accompanied and made better by his intense roars of pleasure. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/povsolo10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the milk spills from his gun, the scene winds down. The final shot captures him gazing into the camera, his breaths heavy in the aftermath of his powerful orgasm, as he whispers about how good of a decision it was to come over. Moments later, the screen fades to black, crossing off another film from our watchlist. <<speech "Kira">> POV: You Become Your Colleague's Bitch, made by Carter Charles, everybody! Our next watch is called The Lookbook To Gawk At, and it stars Kenna Shuttlecock. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>The [[upcoming film is already rolling|Episode 4: The Lookbook To Gawk At]] before she can even finish her sentence. As we are reaching closer to the end of our movie marathon, it's really starting to feel like a marathon. We can't wait to be done with it so we can hear our critiques.<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>The [[upcoming film is already rolling|Episode 4: The Lookbook To Gawk At Summary]] before she can even finish her sentence. As we are reaching closer to the end of our movie marathon, it's really starting to feel like a marathon. We can't wait to be done with it so we can hear our critiques.<</if>>

<video src="images/other/thegothnursemakesyourfantasiescometrue.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie title hints at what's to come: Sarah, donned in her crisp blue scrubs and lab coat with a stethoscope draped around her neck, cosplaying a nurse. She strides into a patient's room. Inside, she engages in conversation with a young girl nestled in the hospital bed. <<speech "Sarah">> How are you feeling, Ms. Baker? Are you ready for your surgery? <</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "Ms. Baker">> Not really, but I don't really have a choice in the matter, right? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I'm afraid not, Ms. Baker. This is an urgent operation. We can't really postpone it. Let me help you into your hospital gown. <</speech>> Sarah offers a helping hand, guiding her up and assisting her in shedding her outfit before settling her comfortably in a hospital gown. They continue to chat as she changes attire. <<speech "Mila" "Ms. Baker">> I know, I know everything is going to be fine. I'm just a bit nervous. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> I know it's not easy, but you're in good hands. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila" "Ms. Baker">> Speaking of good hands, who are you? What happened to Alice? She was taking care of me before. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Alice had to take care of an emergency with one of her other patients, so here I am now. My name is Sarah. It's a pleasure to meet you. Hopefully, you don't mind the change, Mila. <</speech>> She speaks with a radiant grin, gazing warmly into her eyes while gently adjusting the dress collar. Mila beams a bright smile in return, creating a subtle moment of sweet affection that lasts for the perfect amount of time. <<speech "Mila">> I don't mind it at all…<</speech>> In the following scene, they guide her gently to the operation room; Sarah offers comforting words and a reassuring touch. As the medical team readies for the procedure, Sarah places the anesthesia mask over her nose and mouth, allowing the soothing gases to ease into her system and slip her into a tranquil slumber. <<speech "Sarah">> Now, relax, think happy thoughts, and close your eyes. I'll count down from ten, and you should be off to sleep by then. Are you ready? Ten… nine… eight… seven… six… five… four… <</speech>> As she counts down, her voice gradually fades away until it becomes complete silence. The screen turns pitch black, and we sit in that silence and darkness for a few seconds. Then, in a sudden burst, the screen [[fills with blinding white light|Episode 4: Goth Nurse P2]].

<video src="images/other/thegothnursemakesyourfantasiescometrue.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Sarah takes on the role of a nurse in her movie, going into her patient's room, dressing her in a hospital gown, and guiding her patient through the nerve-wracking moments before surgery. Holding her hand for reassurance, she gently leads her into the operation room, setting the stage for a successful procedure. As the patient drifts off under the anesthesia mask, Sarah's comforting presence lingers. The screen turns black, and then a blinding light appears. A feminine form approaches us between all the luminosity. It's Sarah, revealing that they are now in the patient's subconscious, ready to fulfill her deepest desires. In this surreal dreamland, Sarah orchestrates a journey through the patient's fantasies. Starting subtly with a sensual striptease and a tantalizing oil massage, the dream escalates as Sarah indulges in the patient's quirky fetishes—licking shoes, experimenting with cucumbers and carrots, filling both of her holes with these phallic vegetables—pushing the boundaries more than anyone else has been willing to do. As the dream fades, reality creeps back in, and the patient awakens in her hospital bed. Sarah, now back to her usual self, shares the news of a successful surgery. Despite relief, the patient can't help but feel a little disappointed that the best dream she ever had was cut short. Ending the movie without experiencing an orgasm is a daring choice, but it fits with all the other bold approaches she took throughout the film. <<speech "Kira">> We finished watching The Goth Nurse Makes Your Fantasies Come True, produced by Sarah Prowess. Bo's Solo, starring Bo Harrison, is our next movie. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo]]! <</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo Summary]]!<</if>>

<video src="images/other/bossolo.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> With a radiant grin on his face, Bo sits comfortably on the bed, clad in a graphic blue tee paired with bright yellow shorts. As the camera focuses on him, he gazes silently for a brief moment before the unseen man behind the lens begins speaking. <<speech "Mark">> So, Bo, why are we here? Do you want to explain to the viewers? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> I would love to. This week, we were challenged with filming solos. I was fucking thrilled when I heard the task because I knew I would excel. I started jotting down some possible storylines, but then I took a look into the mirror, and I was like, "Who needs a plot when you've got this stunning face, sculpted physique, and impressive package?" Also, I knew everyone else would rely on clichéd plots, while my sheer presence would be enough to set me apart. So, I'm here to be my authentic self and give you something you can masturbate along to. <</speech>> His shady remarks are not going down smoothly with us, as glares are thrown his way by nearly everyone in the audience. Bo, however, seems to be relishing the spotlight, implying that the response he got was exactly what he was aiming for. Back in the movie, Mark seems impressed by his choice of words. <<speech "Mark">> Confident, I like it! So you don't have any plot; you're just going to get into it? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Yes, sir! I know the viewers desperately want to see me out of these clothes, so why make them wait? <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> Alright, the cameras are rolling. The stage is yours. <</speech>> After getting the go ahead, Bo springs up, swiftly shedding his shirt without much sensuality yet with a whole lot of finesse. Once his upper body is revealed, he proudly flexes and strikes poses in front of the camera, showcasing his impressive physique for all to admire. <<speech "Bo">> Look at all these muscles. Look at these biceps. Look at this defined back. Why would I waste time on a silly little plot when I can spend those precious minutes taking the viewers to the gun show? <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The flexing session extends for a full minute, showcasing his impressive build. Despite the allure of his well-toned body, it's his captivating smile that truly steals the show—a winning combination of sparkling white teeth, charming dimples, plump lips, and radiant eyes. It's no wonder he snagged that modeling gig effortlessly. The man is undeniably attractive! As he wraps up flaunting his strong arms, abs, and back, the shorts come off, and he shifts the focus to his muscular thighs. With each confident pose, he showers himself with compliments. <<speech "Bo">> Look at these tree trunks. They have mass and definition. What else could you ask for? <</speech>> The legs don't get as much love as the upper body. After twenty seconds, he peels off his briefs and lets out the beast. Even when it's just fluffed, the size is still impressive. He takes it in his hand and starts to yank it, trying to grow it to its full potential. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He accomplishes his mission after just a few tugs. His cock, all 11 inches of it, stands erect proudly. Despite it being only the start of the scene, his face exudes intense arousal, eyes shut and breath deep. The veins on his shaft are pulsating with arousal. <<speech "Bo">> Look at this big fucking dick. Just imagining this dick going inside you should be enough to make you cum. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I've never seen Bo blabber like this before. He always seemed down-to-earth, so this sudden burst of self-assuredness is throwing me off. He claimed to be genuine at first, but I'm starting to doubt that now. Especially when he strides over to the mirror and cranks up the self-grandiosity even higher. <<speech "Bo">> God damn, I'm fine as fuck. Of course, I don't need a plot. I don't care that everyone else came up with these creative ways to lead to sex; I've got my body to rely on. I don't need it. I've got myself. <</speech>> Wait, hold on a second. Is he really pulling off a sneaky move here? It seems like he hit a actual roadblock, and now, he's portraying this character who's all about pretending he's got it all figured out, but in reality, he's shitting bricks because he's scared that everyone else has better stories than him. That might be why he's acting overconfident, but I can't tell if he's going this meta with it. If I were to do something like this, I'd have made it crystal clear by now. Apart from the arrogance and that little sentence where his facade cracks, he's keeping it low-key. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> For the next few minutes, he remains silent, sprawled out on the bed, lost in indulging himself, neither confirming nor disproving my theories, leaving me in the dark about the direction he is taking instead. Despite the ambiguity, the movie remains entertaining. His cocky attitude may be fake, but his enthusiasm and delight is real. Those strokes drive him up the wall. It appears his body has been craving this solitary moment to unwind. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> In the absence of much variety in action, the cameraman spices things up by playing with dynamic camera angles. He cleverly shifts perspectives, taking us on a visual journey from various perspectives: by his side, above his head, almost like we're seeing through his eyes, from a birds-eye view, and even below his feet. These simple angle alterations effectively maintain our interest, providing fresh focal points with different body parts to grab our attention. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Bo">> Mark, you think I'm doing alright? <</speech>> Bo exclaims in a hushed tone, trying to be discreet. All Mark can respond with is a surprised, "What?" His reaction is reasonable since Bo has been filled with confidence so far, making this sudden need for reassurance feel quite out of character. <<speech "Bo">> Do you think I can compete with the others? What if they have, like, amazing plots? Would this be enough to stand out amongst the others? <</speech>> <<speech "Mark">> I don't know. I think you're doing fine so far. Maybe some variety would make things better. Why don't we film your ass for a bit? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> Good idea, Mark. Now cut all this shit out and continue the video from here. 3, 2, 1… Alright, ladies and gentlemen, you saw the front. I know you were impressed, but that's not all. I can assure you, the back is just as nice. You wanna see? <</speech>> He validates my theory with that back and forth. Honestly, kudos to him; it's quite a sharp move for a storyline. "I'm struggling to find a compelling plot... Wait a minute, why not work with that? My film could revolve around me trying to make up for the lack of plot by owning it." It's a smart concept. Though, I'm unsure how the judges will receive it. I have a feeling he won't be safe this week. They might praise him and place him at the top, or they might relegate him to the bottom for taking what could be considered a shortcut. Putting the concept aside, after switching back to his confident demeanor, he rises from the bed and flaunts his backside as he promised. His well-built and perfectly contoured buns gleam under the camera's flash. His hands sensuously caress his smooth skin; he's selling the merchandise marvelously. Following that enticing display, he joins the group of men that accentuate their backsides by humping the bed. It's a gorgeous sight, but it appears less impactful since we've viewed this exact act from this exact angle multiple times already. I find it surprising that no one is exploring more creative ways to highlight their derrières. I anticipated more variety, and definitely more fingering, but thus far, most of the ass content has been the guys simply offering brief shots for the camera. Most of the time, their cheeks don't even experience a touch. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He collapses back on the soft sheets and jerks his rod like never before. The speed and the intensity indicate that he's ready to shoot his load. Makes sense; he's been playing with himself for fifteen minutes now. As the clock ticks towards the sixteenth minute, he reaches his breaking point. Yet, to his disappointment, only a trickle spurts out of his cock; just a single strand escapes his piss slit and flows calmly down his shaft, pooling around his hand that's still wrapped around his meat. Bo's cumshots have been a hit or a miss so far. He either shoots a gallon of milk or he shoots blank. Today, it seems, his reservoir is running low. Undeterred by the underwhelming release, he gathers himself, puts on a sly smirk, and dabbles in more titillating chatter to keep the mood alive. <<speech "Bo">> Look at that tasty seed dripping down my cock. I bet you all want a sample. You know it's going to be the best thing you've ever tasted! <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> He licks his hand clean and rises from the bed. <<speech "Bo">> Well, folks, that's the end of the show. I hope you enjoyed it—who am I kidding; of course you enjoyed it! I'm going to take a shower now… You wanna watch, don't you? Alright, I can't say no to that face. Follow me. <</speech>> He leads the camera to the bathroom, and his scene ends as he rinses off under the hot water. <<if $gaycontent is true>><video src="images/porn/gay/bossolo9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> I've got a good feel for how everyone's performances might stack up, but the movie he's presented has me torn right down the middle. It's one of those things that could go either way with the judges. And as for the other competitors, their response seems just as ambiguous; their applause sounds the same as always. <<speech "Kira">> Now that Bo Harrison's Bo's Solo is over, we can move on to the last movie on our list, Getting Over Him... Kinda Myself by Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>Ready to call it over, I focus on the screen for the last time and [[watch what Tay has to offer|Episode 4: Getting Over Him]].<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>Ready to call it over, I focus on the screen for the last time and [[watch what Tay has to offer|Episode 4: Getting Over Him Summary]].<</if>>

<video src="images/other/bossolo.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Bo takes a unique approach with his film. He confidently declares that he doesn't need a traditional plot to make his movie captivating because his looks are enough to bring him to the top, slightly mocking everyone who has a storyline. However, beneath his bravado lies a hint of insecurity about his lack of plot style. As his self gratifying speech gets more and more eccentric, his mask drops, showing us that he's actually compensating by being overly confident. It's a very meta thing to call out your flaws and purposefully drop your facade in your own movie. I like it because he is taking a humorous approach, but not everyone may appreciate his bold take. Apart from his over-the-top self assurance, Bo's performance is perfectly fine. A lot of it consists of him jerking off in different spots, and once he blows his jizz, he invites us to the shower and lets us watch as he cleans himself, which is the last shot of his movie. <<speech "Kira">> Now that Bo Harrison's Bo's Solo is over, we can move on to the last movie on our list, Getting Over Him... Kinda Myself by Taylor Lilac. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>Ready to call it over, I focus on the screen for the last time and [[watch what Tay has to offer|Episode 4: Getting Over Him]].<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>Ready to call it over, I focus on the screen for the last time and [[watch what Tay has to offer|Episode 4: Getting Over Him Summary]].<</if>>

<<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> So, what kind of shots were you looking to capture? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Nothing too experimental. Keep the camera on me, and I'll do the rest. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> Sure; sounds like a plan. <</speech>> With the camera fixed on her, Kenna starts modeling the outfit. Her attitude is playful. She's smiling, throwing her arms around, and dancing, even though it's completely silent. It looks a little dumb, which the photographer calls out pretty quickly. <<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> Kenna, I can't say I see the vision. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Oh, trust me. With the footage slowed down, fun music playing in the background, and cutting from shot to shot, it's going to look bomb dot com dot org dot net. <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> Alright, if you say so... <</speech>> As we shift to her perspective, with the footage tweaked as she suggested, we see that she was right. The stunning result unfolds before our eyes. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She boosts herself up and mentally gears up for the more daring parts. She understands that she needs to step up her seductive game beyond just sweetly moving around if she aims to climb to the top ranks. Once she immerses herself in the right frame of mind, we find ourselves drawn into her vision once more. Gentle melodies set the mood as her hands delicately follow her curves and swerves. Her tits take center stage, capturing all the focus. As she loses herself in the moment, her top vanishes, transforming the scene from a fashion showcase to something more intense. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> Excuse me, what kind of video am I filming? I thought you said this was supposed to be a glamour shoot. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> It is, just with a bit more spice. Is that okay? <</speech>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> Yeah, but a warning would've been nice before you did it. Anyway, it's fine. What are we doing next? <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I'm just going to change outfits, and I'll be back. <</speech>> We follow Kenna into the bedroom as she wears the outfit she laid on her bed. First she dawns the sheer, lace bodysuit, then she thows on the slick black blazer on top. Just as she's about to wear her pants, she catches a glimpse in the mirror and realizes how good she looks without them. She checks out all the angles before deciding to ditch the pants. <<speech "Kenna">> If they want a seductive lookbook, I'll give them a lookbook to gawk at. <</speech>> With a self-assured gaze, she takes in her reflection, satisfied with the image staring back at her. Once she adds the final touch of accessories, she confidently strides out of the room. <<speech "Kenna">> I'm ready. Point that camera at me, and let's make some magic. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> It’s exciting to see a professional in action. Frankly, I wasn't too impressed with Kenna’s job initially, but watching her do her thing has truly won me over. Her grasp of body language, her knack for striking the perfect pose, her ability to emote just right—these are talents I haven't seen her display to this extent yet. She knows how to advertise herself effectively, how to hold attention, and how to command the room. These are valuable abilities to have. While they might not be the most difficult to hone, once mastered, they bring about truly striking results. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The ambiance changes as she gracefully removes her bodysuit, her hands drawing closer to her most intimate parts. The music fades away, and the fast-paced edits come to a halt, bringing us back to reality—a clear indication that the fashion show is over and Kenna's private moment is about to begin. Darcie remains silent throughout as Kenna explores herself further. She focuses the camera on Kenna, capturing each moment as she fondles her breasts, gently squeezing and tweaking her nipples. The soft whispers of joy blend seamlessly with the visual delight that is Kenna enjoying her beautiful body. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her fingertips glide from her ample bosom down to her moist, rosy lips playfully, taking their time to ignite delight with unwavering intent. Welcomed warmly by her juicy folds, her hand triggers a gentle shiver as it finally arrives at its destination. With skillful finesse, her digits delve between those inviting folds, caressing her delicate spots with a tender touch. <<speech "Kenna">> Fuck yeah, that feels fucking great! <</speech>> Engaged in her own world of pleasure, she sighs, writhes, and pleasures herself as if surrounded by solitude, completely ignoring Darcie, the lens capturing her every move, and the initial motivation behind hitting the record button. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> When her lady bits are not moist enough for her liking, her own spit comes to the rescue. Her fingers take a trip into her mouth, getting a nice coating of wetness, before venturing below to satisfy her eager and wanting twat. With a mix of her natural juices and the added slickness from her saliva, her fingers glide effortlessly, bringing her immense pleasure. Just one look at Kenna's face shows how much joy she's experiencing in that moment. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After a few minutes of roaming the outside, her fingers finally make their way inside. Moving gently back and forth, she makes herself experience immense pleasure, letting out soft moans akin to a cat in heat. The way she indulges herself is filled with a delightful tenderness—slow, sensual, playful, and affectionate. This gentle touch triggers a unique kind of arousal within us, prompting our minds to run wild with possibilities and fill in the blanks. We gaze at the screen, eagerly wondering what's next, and what route she'll take from here… <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Spicing things up, she ventures to various corners of the bed. Like how her adventurous fingers like to move around, she doesn't like lying in one place. Among her intriguing positions, the one that captivates me the most is when she lets her head hang off the edge. Her hands switch from fingering to rubbing every few minutes while her mutters utter soft, feminine, delicate moans and cleanse our ears. It's evident that she's edging closer to her peak; engaged in this for more than ten minutes, her pussy yearns for release. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She gets that sweet release just minutes after. With one hand dancing on her clit, other cupping her melon, she yanks, glides, flicks, rubs, and massages until she arrives at that pure euphoria. Waves of pleasure ripple through her body as she ascends to the pinnacle of her desire, releasing gentle sighs of contentment. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/lookbooktogawkat10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Darcie" "The Photographer">> Wow, that was intense. I think that was the first porn I've ever shot. It was fun, though; it was way more engaging than what I usually capture. <</speech>> Kenna looks a little startled by the photographer's comments. It seems as though she momentarily forgot about the person filming her, only to suddenly recognize their presence. However, she swiftly composes herself and begins interacting as if what just happened is the most commonplace occurrence. <<speech "Kenna">> That footage should do it. Thank you for improvising and adapting to what I threw at you. I'll compensate you for that. <</speech>> As she gets up from the bed to get some money from her purse, the scene ends. A round of thunderous claps later, Kira announces the next movie. <<if $mattelimep3 is true>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Lookbook To Gawk At, made by Kenna Shuttlecock, and now we'll be viewing Sarah Prowess' scene titled The Goth Nurse Makes Your Fantasies Come True. Let's watch. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true or $skip is false>>I can't wait to [[see what Sarah has in store for us|Episode 4: Goth Nurse]]! Standing by her last time wasn't met with much approval by my peers, and now, it feels like her success is on my shoulders. If she doesn't impress for two weeks straight, it might not bode well for me, as I'm the sole reason she's still competing. Fingers crossed that she's cooked up something truly spectacular.<</if>><<if $lesbiancontent is false and $straightcontent is false and $skip is true>>I can't wait to [[see what Sarah has in store for us|Episode 4: Goth Nurse Summary]]! Standing by her last time wasn't met with much approval by my peers, and now, it feels like her success is on my shoulders. If she doesn't impress for two weeks straight, it might not bode well for me, as I'm the sole reason she's still competing. Fingers crossed that she's cooked up something truly spectacular.<</if>><<else>><<speech "Kira">> We just watched The Lookbook To Gawk At, made by Kenna Shuttlecock, and now we'll be viewing Bo Harrison's scene titled Bo's Solo. Let's watch. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo]]! <</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo Summary]]!<</if>><</if>>

Emerging from within the brightness, a shadowy figure materializes. Initially indiscernible, the feminine figure draws nearer, revealing itself to be Sarah. She's clad in the same lab coat, and it's buttoned up to the top. The difference from before is that she seems to be bare underneath the coat; her blue scrubs are nowhere to be seen. <<speech "Mila">> Sarah, what are you doing here? What even is this place? Did I die? Is this heaven? <</speech>> Mila's voice reverberates through the vast emptiness of the room, where there is no tangible presence of her; her voice is the only thing we can perceive. <<speech "Sarah">> Nope, let's calm down; you're fine. You're just knocked out from the anesthesia. This is your unconscious. And why am I here? I don't know. I'm guessing it's because I was the last person you saw before you went to sleep. Is that it? There's not much more to it, right? <</speech>> Her tone is playfully accusatory. And Mila's response comes out in a cute and nervous way. <<speech "Mila">> Of course not. That's the only reason… <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Okay, I believe you. Is this white light a little too dramatic? Should we change the scenery a bit? <</speech>> At the tail end of her questions, we suddenly find ourselves whisked away into an ordinary bedroom. <<speech "Sarah">> That's much better. I want to ask you one question now that the lights aren't blinding us. Not that I would question your honesty, but could I ask why most of my clothes are missing if you have no ulterior motive? <</speech>> She unbuttons the coat to reveal her naked, inked body underneath. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Mila hesitates, trying to form an apology, but it comes out in a jumbled mess. Sarah can't help but burst into laughter at Mila's feeble attempt to say sorry. <<speech "Sarah">> Sweetheart, this is your imagination. You don't have to apologize for anything. I'm not real. I'm a vision, I'm an idea, I'm a neuron in your mind. A very sexy one, but still just those things. So you can do whatever you want to me and the scenery around me. We can go somewhere different if you'd like… <</speech>> The scene shifts again, dropping us off in a vast and splendid living room. Every element, from the walls to the furniture, exudes a soft, light-toned elegance. In the middle of it all, Sarah lounges on an expansive ivory sofa that wraps the whole room. <<speech "Sarah">> You can put me in anything you'd like… <</speech>> A set of garments materialize out of thin air around her exposed frame: a luscious purple bra, a sleek black vinyl skirt with matching fingerless gloves, and colorful stripper heels, to be precise. <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, I like what you're cooking up in that dirty mind of yours. <</speech>> The camera enchants us with her beauty as it moves up and down her figure. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Mila">> Sarah, I know you said you weren't real, but you look too real for me to be comfortable with this… <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Well, that's clearly not true; otherwise, we wouldn't be in this situation. Your mind manifested all this for your enjoyment. So just relax and enjoy it. <</speech>> She smoothly slides her skirt down. Revealed beneath is a vibrant purple thong that perfectly complements her bra. Gesturing for the camera to beckon closer, she gracefully crawls on the plush couch, enticingly inviting it to capture her every move. As the camera follows her, focusing on her curves, she playfully sways her hips. <<speech "Sarah">> Just enjoy having a spectacular view of this spectacular ass. Not everyone is this lucky. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Turning around, she quickly shifts her panties aside, gently caressing her pink folds before sliding her fingers in to provide herself with the gratification she desires. The camera captures her expression as she nibbles on her lip and emits soft murmurs, her eyes shutting in pure delight. <<speech "Sarah">> Look at how much I enjoy putting on a show for you. You made me; that's my only purpose for existing. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Let's get to the main event, shall we? We all know you're more of an ass girl. <</speech>> Grinning from ear to ear, she reclines on her back, parting her legs to showcase her rear entrance. Just as swift as with her pussy, her finger slides in her backdoor seamlessly, benefiting from the slickness that coats them. Her middle finger takes the lead at first, but the pointer soon joins in on the fun, heightening both the excitement and satisfaction of her exploration. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Hey, look at what I can do! <</speech>> Rising boldly to exhibit her prowess, she steadily raises the count of fingers buried inside her, from three, to four, and then to a full five, delving knuckles deep into her core. With strong back-and-forth pounding, she grants herself no mercy. A torrent of moans breaks out of her lips as she pushes past her limits. <<speech "Sarah">> Are you seeing this? I have a whole hand up my ass. God, this version of me is great! My body has no limits. You turned me into the perfect sex toy. I can do whatever the fuck you want me to do; my body will just accept it graciously. I bet your mind is going to a million places right now. <</speech>> Sarah's approach has been wildly different from anything we have seen so far. Not only does it bring a refreshing twist conceptually, but its boldness sets it miles apart from the rest. It's truly a standout for all the right reasons, catching everyone's eye in the best possible way. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> My tits? Is that what you want to see more of? <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> What? I didn't say anything. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> You don't have to. I can read your mind. And I know how much you want to see my tits. I can give you a spectacle, but let's change the scenery. We have this whole house to explore. Why just stay in one room? <</speech>> She turns her heel and starts walking down the hallway; the camera tracks right behind her. Our first stop is the bathroom. She leans down, opens one of the cabinets, and pulls out a bottle of lube. <<speech "Sarah">> What's better than a huge set of tits jiggling? An oiled up huge set of tits jiggling. <</speech>> She rubs oil on her breasts, making them gleam and glisten, before gently squeezing and swaying them. It's undeniable how mesmerizing they appear as they bounce with allure. The size, the shimmer, the tattoos—each element is captivating. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Shoes? Really? Alright, if you want to see that, I'll guess I'll do it. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> What are you murmuring to yourself? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Nothing. Just follow me. <</speech>> Our next destination is the bedroom, and this one is different from the one we saw at the beginning of this anesthesia induced dream. Before I even have a chance to glance around, Sarah jumps onto the bed and swiftly removes her left shoe. With a seductive swing forward, she begins indulging in the stiletto, tracing her tongue along its straps, heel, and chunky sides. Just as diverse as the various sets she has been in, Sarah's exploration into different fetishes is extensive. While not all of them resonate with me personally, I appreciate seeing different acts on the screen. <<speech "Sarah">> Is this what you wanted? Did these stripper heels catch your fancy? Yeah, this is definitely what you wanted. I can feel the endorphins dashing through your brain. <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, you really are a kinky bitch! I wasn't expecting all that. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Sarah, I don't like when you talk to yourself like this? What do you have in mind now? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> First of all, it's your mind. Second, I'm not talking to myself. You might not want to vocalize some of those kinks of yours, but I can hear them loud and clear when they cross your mind. Well, if you want to see that happen, we're going to have to go to the kitchen. <</speech>> I admire how she maintains the element of surprise in her actions. Her next move remains a puzzle until she decides to reveal it. Yet, she drops subtle hints, leaving everyone guessing. Upon reaching the kitchen, she opens the fridge, and as she takes out carrots and cucumbers, her intentions become clear. After cleaning them meticulously, she settles on the floor and begins inserting them into her intimates. Starting with the backdoor, she inserts one carrot, gently moving it in and out to widen her opening. Another carrot follows, and soon after, the third one joins the party inside her. While this might not align with everyone's preferences, her determination to offer something distinct and uncommon is quite admirable. Following her close call with elimination last week, she seems keen to avoid history repeating itself. Perhaps she decided to pack every idea in her mind into this moment, which we are now witnessing unfold. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> After the carrots, the cucumbers occupy her ass. It pops out and pops back into that quivering hole. She moans softly, her eyes closed in ecstasy as she surrenders to the pleasure. If I recall correctly, I don't think Sarah has done anal in the previous weeks. But here she is experimenting with cucumbers after carrots. It's an odd choice to unveil her on-screen anal debut with veggies. However, this daring move will most likely serve her well this week. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Sarah">> Oh, you want both holes filled. Okay, I got you. You're lucky that I'm just a figment of your imagination. The real Sarah would never do things like this. She's too much of a prude. <</speech>> The carrots, all three of them, go back inside her ass. And the cucumber parts her lips to dive into her pussy. As both of her holes get penetrated and she drowns in pleasure, Sarah's moans fill the room, echoing her forbidden desires. <<speech "Sarah">> I like how your mind works. Who would've known I would feel this turned on by just a couple of vegetables? <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/nursefantasies11.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 50%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She inches closer and closer to orgasm, but just as she's about to cum, the screen goes black. Once again, we are subjected to five seconds of pitch black darkness and complete silence. When the light comes back on, we're staring at a ceiling. <<speech "Sarah">> You're finally awake! How are you, Ms. Baker? <</speech>> Sarah, who was changing Mila's serum bag, drops what she was doing to lean over and check on Mila as Mila flutters her eyes open. <<speech "Mila">> What's going on? <</speech>> Mila's voice is groggy, deep, and has a vocal fry. <<speech "Sarah">> Your surgery was a success. And I think the anesthesia is starting to wear off. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> No! Can I get more? I was in the middle of a dream. <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Is that so? Usually the patients have a seamless sleep, but I don't know many that dreamed under anesthesia. That being said, I'm sorry, I can't give you more right now. You're just going to have to hope that you can continue things where you left off when you go to sleep. <</speech>> <<speech "Mila">> Goddammit, no! That was the best dream I've ever had… <</speech>> That's the conversation that puts a dot on the movie. Claps can be heard, as always, followed by the classic announcement, as we are two films away from finishing the viewing. <<speech "Kira">> We finished watching The Goth Nurse Makes Your Fantasies Come True, produced by Sarah Prowess. Bo's Solo, starring Bo Harrison, is our next movie. <</speech>> <<if $gaycontent is true or $skip is false>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo]]! <</if>><<if $gaycontent is false and $skip is true>>The title doesn't seem too promising, but I don't know; maybe he'll surprise us. The only way to find out is to [[give it a watch|Episode 4: Bo's Solo Summary]]!<</if>>

<video src="images/other/gettingoverhimkinda.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> The movie starts with Bailey knocking on Tay's bedroom door. She doesn't get an answer, so she bangs on it a little louder. No response once more… <<speech "Bailey">> Sis, you ready? Come on, we've got a club to fuck up. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Do we have to go? I'm good here. <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> Girl, don't start with that shit again. We're going, and that's the final verdict. Are you decent? I'm coming in. <</speech>> When she opens the door, Tay is still inside her pajamas, laying in bed. Bailey looks pissed. <<speech "Bailey">> Tay, get your ass up; it's too late to cancel. The girls are on the way. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Bailey, I don't want to do this. <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> Baby, why are you acting like it's the end of the world? It's just a man cheating. That's not a surprise. Cheating, lying, and being useless are, like, their three core features. <</speech>> Tay looks at her with unimpressed eyes, not happy that she's making light of the situation. <<speech "Bailey">> Sorry. I was trying a different approach to get you out of bed. But I'm serious. We have to go. Everyone is excited for this girl's night. You know what they say: a girl's night is the cure to everything. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Who says that? <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> I do. Now let's pick out a dress! Something that shows a bit of skin… <</speech>> Despite her initial reluctance, Tay eventually gives in and dresses in the outfit her friend chooses for her before heading to the club. Throughout the night and with each drink she consumes, we witness different facets of Tay emerge. Initially reserved at the bar, her demeanor shifts as the alcohol kicks in. With a few drinks down, she becomes more talkative, eventually finding herself on the dance floor, showing off her moves. As the night progresses and the drinks keep flowing, her dancing grows more exuberant, and her friends hype and cheer her on. But then, things take an ugly turn; her pent-up emotions suddenly surface, leading her to vent about her cheating boyfriend, tears streaming down her face. Growing increasingly vocal, her friends, sensing the potential for unwanted scrutiny from the other patrons, decide it's time to call it a night. With a supportive arm around Tay, Bailey guides her back to the car and drives her to their place. <<speech "Bailey">> Alright, time to sleep. You had too much to drink. <</speech>> Bailey gently leads Tay to her room and tucks her into bed with promises of a better talk in the morning. Tay nods and plays along. However, sleeping is not what she wants to do right now; she has some other ideas brewing. She waits for Bailey to leave before swiftly locking her door. With a determined yet unsteady hand, she fumbles through her contacts list until she finds the name Tristan. Despite hitting a few wrong buttons in her tipsy state, after a suspenseful twenty seconds, Tay manages to Facetime him. <<speech "Tristan">> Tay, is that you? What's up; why are you calling me at three in the morning? <</speech>> He asks while rubbing his eyes and stifling a yawn, clearly just woken up by the call. <<speech "Tay">> Don't call me Tay, you cheating prick! Only my friends call me that. <</speech>> <<speech "Tristan">> Taylor, what do you want? Can we do this in the morning? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> No, we're going to do this now. I'm going to show you what you destroyed. <</speech>> She rises from her bed and carries the phone to a different spot in the room. As she lowers herself to the ground, a large dildo catches our attention—it's the type that's attached to a silicon pelvis and torso. <<speech "Tristan">> Tay, what are you doing? Are you drunk? <</speech>> His question gets answered when she begins frantically shedding her clothes. <<speech "Tristan">> Alright, you're definitely drunk. I'll call you tomorrow when you feel better. <</speech>> Tristan ends the call, but Tay remains oblivious, completely absorbed in her scheme for payback. She seductively teases the toy with her lips after stripping down to her birthday suit. Ensuring every detail is captured by the camera, she expertly and seductively goes down on her lengthy and girthy silicone companion. <<speech "Tay">> That's right. I know you're missing my blowjob. You missed these lips around your cock, didn't you? This dildo could've been you, but you couldn't control your dick! <</speech>> She shouts into the empty space, still convinced Tristan is listening on the other line. Even when she doesn't hear a response in return, she forges on, handling that toy passionately as if it were a real person. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim1.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> We're viewing things through the front camera. Tay is surprisingly adept at portraying a drunk and enraged ex. She doesn't have to spell it out for us. She doesn't have to pause every five seconds to have an outburst. The vindictive undertones in the way she swallows that rod are palpable. Unless you're trying to improve your blowjob skills, sucking on a dildo might seem vain, especially when you do it that fervently. But when you realize she's aiming to evoke jealousy in her unfaithful ex, her actions become crystal clear. It's a pity that for the last couple of minutes she's been putting on a show for an empty crowd. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim2.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> There's a lot of saliva involved in her blowjob. Both from all the gagging and choking she does on the shaft and the seductive way she moistens the tip with droplets of spit. <<speech "Tay">> Look at how I'm deepthroating this fat fucking dick. My job would've been much easier if it were yours… I bet you're not even smart enough to get that joke. <</speech>> Describing the emotional rollercoaster that is this scene is quite a challenge. The story behind it is quite melancholic: a girl, still not healed from the wounds of her cheating ex, reaches her breaking point after a few drinks. In a state of desperation, she calls him, trying to make him see she didn't deserve that betrayal. Contrasting this melancholy premise, the visuals exude sensuality. From the powerful eye contact to the deepthroating of that huge saliva-covered toy, the scene oozes passion—a ten out of ten on the hotness scale. Adding to the mix, her witty commentary delivered in a drunken slur almost always earns a chuckle. In short, every second, I'm experiencing a new emotion. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim3.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Feeling like she had toyed with him for long enough using only her lips, Tay pivots and [[proudly bares her ass and pussy for the camera|Episode 4:Getting Over Him P2]], enhancing the view by gently spreading her cheeks apart.

<video src="images/other/gettingoverhimkinda.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Tay lies in her bed, feeling down, when her roommate rushes in excitedly, urging Tay to join their long-awaited girls' night out. Tay is not in the mood, feeling heartbroken after catching her boyfriend cheating, so she says no. Her friend persists, insisting it would help lift her spirits. Reluctantly, Tay gets dressed, and they make their way to a bar. Tay's emotions are on a rollercoaster as the night goes on, thanks to the alcohol. She begins with a frown on the bar stool, but after a few drinks, she tears up the dance floor with her friends. She eventually finds herself yelling and crying about her ex after the alcohol really kicks in. Her roommate escorts her home and tucks her in, only for Tay to sneak out of bed, lock her door, and secretly contact her ex in a drunken state, determined to prove her worth to him. Discovering her drunken condition, the ex hung up, promising to call later. Unaware of being disconnected, Tay starts her provocotive show. She strides towards her favorite toy, eager to exhibit her prowess and assert her superiority over the other woman he cheated on her with. First with a tempting blow, then with passionate pussy pounding. Startled awake by the symphony of pleasure, her roommate intervenes, futilely attempting to halt the drunken escapade behind the locked door. Ignoring her friend's protests, Tay pushes further, daring to explore her backdoor, something she never done with him before. As the waves of climax wash over her, she retreats to slumber, only to wake to the sobering weight of her actions the next day. As she discusses the repercussions with her roommate, an unforeseen call from her ex reveals he hasn't seen anything. He uses this phone call as an attempt at reconciliation. However, now clear-headed, she silences his apologies and hangs the phone on his face, ending the movie on a good note. As the last words slips her lips, the credits roll. The judges huddle up, sharing their thoughts and comparing the notes they took throughout the watch party, trying to decide who are the best and worst performers of the week. After an agonizingly long ten minutes, Kira stands up from her chair and starts talking. <<if $mattelimep3 is true>><<speech "Kira">> My stars, once again, this was not an easy decision to make. This week, almost everyone was at the same level, with just a couple of people who stood out slightly, for better or for worse. Could the names I call out please step on the stage? Farrah Flaccid, Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles, Scarlet Preston, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Yousef Smite. You seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. The rest of you were the middle of the pack, which means you can now return to the living room. <</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh + 1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +5>><<set $scarletwin to $scarletwin +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> I'm thrilled to hear that I'm safe secure for yet another week as I [[travel back to the living room|Episode 4: Safe]], ready to sip my cocktail in serenity.<</if>><<if $mattelimep3 is false>><<if $youhigh gte 3 or $youwin gte 1 or $ep4verbal is true or $ep4natural is true or $aftergymsolo is true or $cosplaysolo is true>><<speech "Kira">> My stars, once again, this was not an easy decision to make. This week, almost everyone was at the same level, with just a couple of people who stood out slightly, for better or for worse. Could the names I call out please step on the stage? Farrah Flaccid, Olivia Satisfied, Carter Charles, Scarlet Preston, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Yousef Smite. You seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. The rest of you were the middle of the pack, which means you can now return to the living room. <</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +4>><<set $oliviahigh to $oliviahigh + 1>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +5>><<set $scarletwin to $scarletwin +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> I'm thrilled to hear that I'm safe and secure for yet another week as I [[travel back to the living room|Episode 4: Safe]], ready to sip my cocktail in serenity.<</if>><</if>><<if $mattelimep3 is false>><<if $youhigh lt 3 and $youwin lt 1>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true or $camshowsolo is true>><<speech "Kira">> My stars, once again, this was not an easy decision to make. This week, almost everyone was at the same level, with just a couple of people who stood out slightly, for better or for worse. Could the names I call out please step on the stage? Farrah Flaccid, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Carter Charles, Scarlet Preston, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Yousef Smite. You seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. The rest of you were the middle of the pack, which means you can now return to the living room. <</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh + 1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +5>><<set $scarletwin to $scarletwin +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> Hearing my name called out always makes me nervous because you can never be sure if it's for a good reason or a bad one. Thankfully, I'm the second person on the line. I'll [[get my critiques|Episode 4: High]] pretty quickly.<</if>><</if>><</if>>

<<speech "Kenna">> I did not want to do this the second we stomped into the room, but I am pissed! <</speech>> She expresses as soon as we grab our drinks and sit down. <<speech "Tay">> Thought you were going to be on top? Get in line, bitch. We all did. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> I don't know about you all, but I need to hear some good critiques. I'm not used to this loser treatment. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Yeah, we've got to step it up. I don't like being safe either. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> You would've been in the top if you used your advantage, but oh no, he has to play the hero and give it away. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Tay, are you still mad about this? We talked in private, and I apologized. What more do you want? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Your apologies don't mean shit when you don't mean what you are saying, Damon. You're just trying to move on. You think my anger is unjustified. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> No, I get why you are mad. But you are dragging this out longer than it needs to. And I want an apology, too. You made some comments about me and my character, and I let them slide in the heat of the moment, but now that some time has passed, I'm hoping you can see how hurtful they were. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm not apologizing for anything. I meant every word I said. I don't know you, Damon. We spent a couple of weeks in the house, so that's all I could go off of. And I thought you were nice and that you cared for me, but I see that wasn't the case. If you liked me as much as I liked you, giving that away wouldn't even cross your mind. If you liked me half as much as I do, you would've at least asked me and seen how I felt about it. But now, I know that I'm just a pawn in your game to get to the finale. It's no-<</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> Damn! Calm down, Tay! You're really putting on your tinfoil hat and coming up with a million conspiracy theories right now. A pawn in my game? What are you even saying? Tay, I'm just going to ask you a very simple question: do you want to ruin what we have over nothing, or do you want to talk about this in private when you are a little bit more calm? Because I'm not going to be your punching bag. If you think this is worth all this fuss and name calling, then keep going. But I'm not going to just sit here, take it, and apologize to you after. I'm done trying to prove myself to you because you clearly don't care. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Okay, I feel like I have to intervene. I like you both. I don't like seeing you two argue. So, we're going to put a dot on this. Tay, you have a right to feel the way you feel, but I agree with Damon; you're taking things too far. So let's circle back to this when you're over it. And Damon, you're not innocent. Think about what you've done, and give her the proper apology she deserves. <</speech>> <<speech "Damon">> I did. And she told me she accepted it. I don't know why she's bringing it up again. I don't like fighting with you in front of people, Tay. If you have something to say to me, let's do it in private. You can give me that much grace, can't you? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Save it, Damon. I don't care. Everything that comes out of your mouth sounds so fake to me. <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Alright, zip it. Both of you, cut it out. <</speech>> <<if $mattelimep3 is true>>The rest of our time in the living room is tense and filled with uncomfortable air. Jackie and I attempt to veer our conversation elsewhere, but the palpable tension between Damon and Tay creates a minefield we try to dance around. Thankfully, the tops and bottoms of the week soon arrive, offering us a lifeline and a fresh topic to explore as they [[make their way into the living room|Episode 4: Safe P2 (W Sarah)]].<<else>>The rest of our time in the living room is tense and filled with uncomfortable air. Jackie and I attempt to veer our conversation elsewhere, but the palpable tension between Damon and Tay creates a minefield we try to dance around. Thankfully, the tops and bottoms of the week soon arrive, offering us a lifeline and a fresh topic to explore as they [[make their way into the living room|Episode 4: Safe P2 (W Matt)]].<</if>>

<<set $ep4top to true>>As we assemble on the stage, hushed anticipation fills the room. The judges quickly scan us all before Kira shifts the spotlight to focus on Farrah. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, stars, are you ready to hear some feedback? Let's start with Farrah. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Farrah, I gotta be honest, seeing you here isn't making me too thrilled, especially after the stellar show we all enjoyed last week. I've got a few weak points to point out about your movie. The first one is the story. It kicked off nicely; I was looking forward to hearing your take on the dating world. But the issue was that there were no callbacks to it. Once the action started, the plot had nothing to do with it; I even forgot why you were grinding against a pillow. I had to remind myself. Here's my simple rule when it comes to plots and intros: go on as long as you like, but make sure it relates to and elevates the sex. If it doesn't have any connection to the sex scene, then it's just wasting everyone's time. And, well, your beginning ended up being a bit of a time-waster. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> For me, the main issue was with the pillow. It wasn't necessary throughout the entire performance. I understand it's in the title, but maybe consider just using it briefly to set the scene and then moving on. When viewers search for your solo, they want to see you. They expect the camera to capture all the action without any obstacles, like a pillow, blocking the view. We couldn't even see your pussy for half the movie. Just keep that in mind for next time, okay? <</speech>> <<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> Yeah, unfortunately, it became The Pillow Show, and it felt like you were just a guest star. <</speech>> Farrah thanks them for the feedback, but you can just read the dissatisfaction on her face. I don't think she was expecting so much negative feedback. <<speech "Kira">> Alright, thank you, Farrah! Shall we move on to <<print $name>>? <</speech>> <<if $camshowsolo is true>><<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> What you did was not a walk in the park. Looking at a blank screen, improving their requests, then acting them out, and keeping a conversation going for almost 30 minutes is not an easy feat. And you totally nailed it! Remembering everyone's names alone is a tough one, but you managed to make us believe that you were talking to an audience. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Was your scene the hottest thing we've ever seen? No. Was it impressive? Absolutely. That's why you ranked highly in all of our lists. <</speech>> It's clear that I'm not winning; some of these compliments don't even sound like compliments, but I accept them with a gracious smile regardless. <<speech "Cherie">> I wish you did more things. I thought you were a little bit tame. For example, I could have done with a little bit more ass play. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I would like to build on what Cherie mentioned and share my thoughts as well. I believe all of you could have put in a little more effort this week. I have to say, I was not too excited by how vanilla your presentations were. While there were a few standout moments, in general, there was a lack of passion and explicitness in many acts. The storylines were decent, but strong plots alone don't suffice if they're not backed up by equally impressive performances. Let's remember, this is a porn competition after all. As judges, we're looking for more creative and daring acts in your future submissions. <</speech>><</if>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true>><<speech "Cherie">> I really enjoyed your film. A fun, silly, and sexy video. A little bit of fantasy, mixed with a little bit of reality—it's exactly what porn should be. <</speech>> <<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> I wholeheartedly agree with Cherie; I loved your approach to this. It could have been creepy if you took a more realistic approach, and it would've been goofy if you took a more fantastical approach, but it was right in the middle. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> I feel like we witnessed a lot of repetition tonight, and your movie was one of the ones that felt like a breath of fresh air. While you could have added more excitement, it was a good effort for what it aimed to be. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I'm going to echo what Dante said and add my two cents. I believe all of you could have put in a little more effort this week. I have to say, I was not too excited by how vanilla your presentations were. While there were a few standout moments, in general, there was a lack of passion and explicitness in many acts. The storylines were decent, but strong plots alone don't suffice if they're not backed up by equally impressive performances. Let's remember, this is a porn competition after all. As judges, we're looking for more creative and daring acts in your future submissions. <</speech>><</if>> <<speech "Kira">> Alright, what's your verdict on Carter? <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Each week, you come up with something fresh, and I truly appreciate that. It was quite daring to go all out on your own. You handled the camera, you took the main role, you even came up with lines for the extra, and you experimented with a new filming style. Somehow, you turned a solo act into a captivating duet. I can keep naming your accomplishments, but simply put, well done! <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> And I love that it was a nod to what you used to do on your TikTok, just elevated to the next level. I loved that it read you all over. It was a great solo, and it was on brand; what more could we ask for? <</speech>> <<speech "Cherie">> I don't even know you, and I have to say I agree. Your expressions and your dirty talk—it all just flew out so naturally. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Yeah, I have to agree with my peers. You nailed it this week. Alright, what are your thoughts on Scarlet? <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> Talk about innovation. What a way to film your scene. I was shocked that you were able to pull that off. You were in one third of the movie, and you were trapped behind a phone screen, yet everything revolved around you. This was an absolute masterpiece, Scarlet. <</speech>> <<speech "Cherie">> Baby, you're a star, and you know that. We didn't even see your face for most of the movie. But you were dripping with allure and seduction. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> An absolute slamdunk. I don't have anything else to say. <</speech>> With both Carter and Scarlet getting stellar reviews, I don't think I'm in the running. Let's [[see what kind of critiques Bo receives|Episode 4: High P2]].

<<speech "Tay">> You missed this tight, pink pussy, didn't you? You missed my moist hole; you missed getting your dick wet the second you put it in me. I bet your new bitch has that old, dry as a desert, ran-through and stretched from fucking all the taken men, one lip on earth, the other on another planet, clit looking like a whole thumb kind of pussy. You know she could never compete with me. <</speech>> After confidently talking her shit, she backs up her words by backing up her pussy sensually on that dildo, embracing every bit of it, and leaving it dripping with her arousal. Her lips consume that thick, lifelike toy with a heightened desire. She moans in ecstasy as it fills her completely. She's lost in pleasure in a way that suggests it's been a while since she last indulged. Which makes sense; at the start of the movie, she looked like she had been rotting away inside her room after catching her boyfriend cheating. <<speech "Tay">> You're watching this, right? You see how I'm riding it? <</speech>> As she gazes back at the camera, her hips sway in circles with the hefty tool thrusting inside her. Little does she know, Tristan had ended the call ages ago while she was lost in the moment. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim4.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Her sounds of pleasure grew louder and more intense with every deep thrust, amplifying as her core got repeatedly penetrated. Eventually, the symphony of her ecstasy spilled out of the confines of her room, and caught the attention of her friend. <<speech "Bailey">> Tay, what are you doing in there? Why are you not sleeping? And what's all that noise? <</speech>> Bailey leans against her door as she asks her question. Unfazed by her friend's presence, Tay continues to pleasure herself with her toy. <<speech "Tay">> Bailey, leave me alone; I'm busy with something. <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> I know what you're doing in there, but you're talking to someone, and that's scaring me. Please don't tell me you're filming a video for Tristan. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Of course not. Why would I film a video when I can show him what he's missing on FaceTime? <</speech>> Bailey gasps loudly before rushing to the door to prevent her friend from making a decision she'll surely regret later. She pounds on the door and rattles the handle repeatedly, but despite all her efforts, the door remains stubbornly locked, blocking her entry. <<speech "Tay">> Bailey, you're not getting in. I locked the door. Leave me alone. I know what I'm doing. <</speech>> Bailey stays persistent, continuously expressing her concerns about Tay's actions and how much she'll regret them once her mind is clear. Gradually, her protests fade into a mere buzzing background noise as our attention remains fixed on Tay's bouncing cheeks. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim5.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> Without a shadow of a doubt, Tay stands out as one of the finest performers in the group, effortlessly riding that sizable toy with the finesse of a pro. When she rises on her tiptoes and takes charge of the dildo, delivering her most impressive act yet, her movements become even more mesmerizing. With each sway of her hips, she exudes confidence, giving a daring look to the camera that practically says, "I know you love how I'm riding this dick!" <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim6.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> I'm glad I never gave you my anal virginity. You don't deserve it. But I was thinking. I was practicing. You begged and you pleaded, but I saw your real face before giving in. And now you'll never have it. <</speech>> She dismounts from the toy and rests on the floor. His hand explores the intimate areas, gliding between her muff and virgin asshole, until she gently inserts her middle finger into her backdoor. <<speech "Tay">> Oh my god, that's tight! This would've been the nicest hole your dick has ever been inside, but you blew it! <</speech>> <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim7.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> <<speech "Tay">> You know what; even this lifeless toy is better than you. I mean, look at it; he has a better body than you, his dick is certainly bigger, and he doesn't cheat on me. In every aspect, he beats you. So I might as well lose my virginity to him. <</speech>> She gets back on her tiptoes and teases her hole with the tip as she throws out the idea. And when she gains the courage to go through with it, she slowly lowers herself onto the sturdy shaft, allowing it to fill her inch by inch as soft moans escape her. Once fully enveloped by the sensation, she finds her rhythm and begins to move with ease. Her hips swivel and sway, accommodating the full length that now invades her virgin tunnel. The pace quickens as the toy gently expands her limits, transforming her initial discomfort into waves of joyful release. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim8.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> While her ass enjoys bouncing on that silicone, lubed up with her saliva and wetness, her pussy enjoys a massage from her gentle fingers. They trace her pussy lips sensually before parting them and diving inside her. Her moans flow out rapidly now that both of her holes are getting the attention they crave. Within a couple minutes, her ecstasy reaches its peak, making her cum for the first time. Her legs tremble, and moans spew out like never before. <<speech "Tay">> That was better than any orgasm you could've given me! <</speech>> She claims as she rides out the satisfaction. <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim9.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> She proudly presents the soaked mess she has become, inching her privates closer to her phone so the lens can capture her stretched out backdoor and dripping wet and satisfied womanhood in great detail. Her parting words echo, "Yeah, you will never make me happy like my toys can, and I know that dry-ass pussy will never satisfy you like I can. Good luck with your life, though." <<if $straightcontent is true or $lesbiancontent is true>><video src="images/porn/straight/gettingoverhim10.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 35%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video><</if>> The morning arrives with a dash of guilt and remorse. She looks like she's in pain as she waddles over to the kitchen. Bailey notices the discomfort in her friend's expression and reaches out with a steaming cup of coffee. As she takes a sip, Bailey starts scolding her for her misjudgments, but Tay interrupts, cutting her off mid-sentence. <<speech "Tay">> I know you're yelling because you love me, but please, not now. My head feels like it's about to fucking explode. <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> Well, you're going to feel worse when I tell you what you did last night. <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Trust me, I remember every single fucking thing. I drank enough to give myself the worst hangover of my life, but apparently, it wasn't enough to forget the dumbass things I did last night. <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> So what are we going to do now? What if he screen-recorded and uses the video to blackmail you? You know he's not above tha- <</speech>> Her words are cut short again, this time by the ringing of Tay's phone. Her eyes widen as she silently mouths, "It's him," to Bailey, seeing Tristan's name flash on the screen. Anxious expressions shared between them convey concern before Tay exhales deeply and picks up the call. After the awkward greetings, Tristan gets to the topic at hand. <<speech "Tristan">> So, your call last night… <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Yeah, I was drunk, and I did some dumb shit. Tristan, you did not record that, did you? <</speech>> <<speech "Tristan">> Of course I didn't, Tay. I hung up, like, a minute into the call. Did you not see me leave? Did you keep going after that? <</speech>> Bailey and Tay share another look, but they seem relieved this time around. <<speech "Tay">> … No, of course I didn't. <</speech>> <<speech "Tristan">> Alright, that doesn't really matter. I called because I miss you, Tay. And it seems like you're missing me too. What happened between me and Britney was a mista- <</speech>> Tay hangs up on him before he can finish his sentence. <<speech "Tay">> Okay, so he didn't see anything, and he didn't record anything. We are good. <</speech>> <<speech "Bailey">> Yeah, I guess. But what was that? Did you just hang up on his face while he was trying to apologize? That's not like the Tay I know. Are you moving on? <</speech>> <<speech "Tay">> Maybe. I don't know. I feel like this is the one good thing that came out of yesterday. I was able to let all my anger and frustration out and realize that I don't need him. So I think I am getting over him… kinda. <</speech>> As the last words slips her lips, the credits roll. The judges huddle up, sharing their thoughts and comparing the notes they took throughout the watch party, trying to decide who are the best and worst performers of the week. After an agonizingly long ten minutes, Kira stands up from her chair and starts talking. <<if $mattelimep3 is true>><<speech "Kira">> My stars, once again, this was not an easy decision to make. This week, almost everyone was at the same level, with just a couple of people who stood out slightly, for better or for worse. Could the names I call out please step on the stage? Farrah Flaccid, Sarah Prowess, Carter Charles, Scarlet Preston, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Yousef Smite. You seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. The rest of you were the middle of the pack, which means you can now return to the living room. <</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $sarahscore to $sarahscore +4>><<set $sarahhigh to $sarahhigh + 1>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +5>><<set $scarletwin to $scarletwin +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> I'm thrilled to hear that I'm safe secure for yet another week as I [[travel back to the living room|Episode 4: Safe]], ready to sip my cocktail in serenity.<</if>><<if $mattelimep3 is false>><<if $youhigh gte 3 or $youwin gte 1 or $ep4verbal is true or $ep4natural is true or $aftergymsolo is true or $cosplaysolo is true>><<speech "Kira">> My stars, once again, this was not an easy decision to make. This week, almost everyone was at the same level, with just a couple of people who stood out slightly, for better or for worse. Could the names I call out please step on the stage? Farrah Flaccid, Olivia Satisfied, Carter Charles, Scarlet Preston, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Yousef Smite. You seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. The rest of you were the middle of the pack, which means you can now return to the living room. <</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +4>><<set $oliviahigh to $oliviahigh + 1>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +3>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +5>><<set $scarletwin to $scarletwin +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> I'm thrilled to hear that I'm safe and secure for yet another week as I [[travel back to the living room|Episode 4: Safe]], ready to sip my cocktail in serenity.<</if>><</if>><<if $mattelimep3 is false>><<if $youhigh lt 3 and $youwin lt 1>><<if $pizzadeliverysolo is true or $camshowsolo is true>><<speech "Kira">> My stars, once again, this was not an easy decision to make. This week, almost everyone was at the same level, with just a couple of people who stood out slightly, for better or for worse. Could the names I call out please step on the stage? Farrah Flaccid, <<print $name>> <<print $lastname>>, Carter Charles, Scarlet Preston, Bo Harrison, Hugo Encantador, and Yousef Smite. You seven were the best and the worst performers of the week. The rest of you were the middle of the pack, which means you can now return to the living room. <</speech>> <<set $boscore to $boscore +1>><<set $bolow to $bolow +1>><<set $carterscore to $carterscore +4>><<set $carterhigh to $carterhigh +1>><<set $damonscore to $damonscore +3>><<set $hugoscore to $hugoscore +2>><<set $hugolow to $hugolow +1>><<set $jackiescore to $jackiescore +3>><<set $oliviascore to $oliviascore +3>><<set $taylorscore to $taylorscore +3>><<set $yousefscore to $yousefscore +4>><<set $yousefhigh to $yousefhigh +1>><<set $youscore to $youscore +4>><<set $youhigh to $youhigh + 1>><<set $mattscore to $mattscore +3>><<set $scarletscore to $scarletscore +5>><<set $scarletwin to $scarletwin +1>><<set $kennascore to $kennascore +3>> Hearing my name called out always makes me nervous because you can never be sure if it's for a good reason or a bad one. Thankfully, I'm the second person on the line. I'll [[get my critiques|Episode 4: High]] pretty quickly.<</if>><</if>><</if>>

<<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> Bo, we appreciate the creative angle you took to overcome writer's block—turning the lack of inspiration into a concept itself. However, the scene still felt a bit flat. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> When you strip away the idea, what's left of your scene? It's basically someone lounging in bed and masturbating. There's not much going on. You're not the only contestant who falls into this category, but since your plot was less fleshed out, it stood out. <</speech>> <<speech "Cherie">> Honey, you have the natural gifts. You've got a handsome face and a great physique, and you're well endowed. This challenge should've been a piece of cake for you. But you didn't do anything to highlight your beauty. Your presentation lacked excitement and fun; it was very dull. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> There could've been so much more to your scene, which is the exact same way I feel about Hugo's scene. So we're going to swiftly move onto him. <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I'm really in awe of your confidence. It's cool that you believed you could shine or at least be safe without an engaging storyline, distinct positions and acts, or variation in the pace of your strokes—basically, nothing that grabs attention. And the truth is, you're hot enough to stand out amongst a normal crowd doing the bare minimum, but this is not a normal crowd, so you're going to have to do more. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I thought I would dial it down after I gave it my all in the last few challenges. I wanted to show different sides of myself. <</speech>> <<speech "Dante">> Hugo, buddy, you chose the wrong challenge to do that. Sure, mixing things up is key, but this one needed you to go all out. The goal today was to stand out. If you're not giving it your all, you won't grab the spotlight. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I thought more people would've gone in that direction, and my demure and realistic movie would stand out for being different. I guess I calculated wrongly. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Unfortunately, yes, Hugo. While there were interesting moments, your movie didn't stand out much amidst all the other videos. Now, let's shift our focus to our final contestant for today, Yousef. <</speech>> <<speech "Cherie">> I really admired how you set up your film. It was such a clever move to take us out on a date first and then give us a hot show back at your place. Great job! <</speech>> <<speech "Michael">> I have to call out the camera angles. Certain shots disrupted the point-of-view effect you were aiming for. But other than those small moments, you had a great scene. <</speech>> <<speech "AlexMecum" "Alex">> I'd say you really nailed the dirty talk and striptease routine better than anyone else. You know how to market yourself, and we saw that perfectly in this scene. <</speech>> <<speech "Kira">> Stars, you heard the judges. It's time for me to pick a winner. The winner of the solo challenge is… Scarlet Preston. <</speech>> Just as she's about to continue, Scarlet's happy screech cuts her off. <<speech "Scarlet">> Sorry, I'm just really happy. Please continue. <</speech>> She says, grinning from ear to ear as we give her a round of applause. <<speech "Kira">> Scarlet, congratulations; you're the brightest star of the week. Now, it's time for all of our least favorite moment… The bottom three of this week are Farrah Flaccid, Bo Harrison, and lastly, Hugo Encantador. Scarlet, you have the power to spare one of your peers. Who will you save from elimination? <</speech>> She looks everybody up and down very judgmentally, like she's trying to make them nervous on purpose. After thirty seconds, she announces her decision with a long-winded explanation. <<speech "Scarlet">> I thought this would be an easy decision, but once you are in this position, you start to feel the nerves creeping in. But I'm going to stick with my gut. My strategy in this game has been about building connections. I want to be in a house with people I get along with. I don't give a fuck who does what in previous or current challenges. I care about how much I like them. So I'll save the person I vibe with the most… which is Hugo. <</speech>> Hugo's eyes immediately swell up as he runs over to give Scarlet a big hug and a shower of thank yous. <<speech "Kira">> Hugo Satisfied, you have been spared, which means Farrah Flaccid and Bo Harrison are up for elimination. You'll have thirty minutes to talk among yourselves and to plead your case. At the end of those thirty minutes, all of you will vote for the contestant that should be eliminated, and by the end of today, we will say goodbye to another contestant. You can return to the living room now. <</speech>> Now that we know who's on the chooping block, we return to the [[living room|Episode 4: Safe P2 (W Matt)]].

<<speech "Scarlet">> We're back, bitches! Why does everyone have a stank face? Y'all good? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Don't worry about it. Tell us what went down in the judging. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Well… I won! Let me hear you all cheer. <</speech>> Everybody congratulates her, even though you can see half the cast is not happy to do so. <<speech "Olivia">> And who are the bottom two? <</speech>> <<speech "Sarah">> Before that, I have to forward a message from Michael, which I highly agree with. The judges were dissatisfied with how tame everyone was this week. I feel like no one tried. Everyone just went with the first thing that came to their mind and the safest route. I'm trying to be nice and hold my tongue, but this week, you guys were not good, like across the board, so I have to call it out. Why did no one touch any fetishes? Why did most of you stay away from anything anal, guys and girls? Why were you all doing the most boring shit? Most of you weren't even that verbal. We gotta spice it up, people! It's the fourth week; vanilla ain't gonna cut it… Now, you can continue, Scarlet. <</speech>> We all take in what she is saying, and I have to agree with her—there weren't that many performances that wowed me. <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, so I won. Carter, Sarah, and Yousef were also at the top. And the bottom three were Hugo, Farrah, and Bo. I used my power to save Hugo, just cause I like him the most. So that left us with the bottoms being Farrah and Bo. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hugo, how do you feel, baby? You escaped the bottom three. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm incredibly grateful for that, but at the same time, I can't help but feel frustrated. I'm done with being told that I missed the mark or that I did the wrong thing for the wrong challenge. Fuck the challenges! Let's think about it objectively for a second: who else on this cast is versatile like me? You want dominant; I can give you that. You want submissiveness; you got it. You want me to fuck; I can do it. You want me to bottom; I'll be the best bottom you've ever seen. Do you want me to sit there and take it, or do you want me to get on top and ride it? Doesn't matter; you're going to love them both. Then you want me to munch on some pussy like my life depends on it; I got that, too. I. Can. Do. Everything. And. I. Can. Do. It. Successfully. But I have never gotten my flowers for that, and it's pissing me the fuck off. We're going to be pornstars. Who cares if my plot is not good? I'm not the fucking writer. Who cares if I'm not the best actor? I don't get why they are putting so much emphasis on small things, but the actual things you do in bed don't fucking matter. Since they were not giving me my flowers when I was being rough, I thought they finally would if I went soft. Apparently, they hate that too. I'm being scrutinized to the bone while some people can play the same character and do the same boring act over and over again, and they'll eat it up every fucking week. <</speech>> Most of his speech is to the crowd, but for the last sentence, he shoots a look at Carter, which lets us all know that he's talking about him. <<speech "Carter">> Here we go again. Someone else is mad that they're in the bottom, and they decide that somehow it is my fault. You didn't do anything, bro. You did not do anything. You were boring as fuck, so now you're in the bottom. How does that have anything to do with me? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You didn't do anything, either. You held the camera to your face and moaned and groaned for half the fucking movie. But for some reason, they love everything that you do. You're an innovator, you're a groundbreaking performer, and you blow your competitors out of the water every single week… How many times does he have to be in the top for no fucking reason for you all to see that he's being favored cause he has an audience? I can't be the only one seeing this, right? And it's sad because some of us are actually working and accomplishing things. I've choreographed music videos, starred in them, I've done concerts and live shows, but for some reason, his fifteen second thirst traps are appearently the peak of artistic expression, and now he has to be coddled throughout this whole competition. <</speech>> Carter lets him take out all of his frustration, then delivers his rebuttal with a sly grin. <<speech "Carter">> Music video. Just one. Sin-gu-lar. Un video musical, if you want to hear it in your language. Let's not fluff up our accomplishments. You're a failed dancer who thought they would become the biggest star in the world after moving to the States. And now, you can barely keep your lights on. <</speech>> The room falls silent, surprised by how far he's taking things. <<speech "Hugo">> You're a fucking asshole! I said that shit to you in private. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You said way more, too; I could've gone harder. Be thankful that I stopped myself. I just don't understand why you get to make fun of my way of earning money, but I can't make fun of your lack of earnings. I don't like starting fights. But if you're going to start it with me, don't expect me to pull punches. I work less than you, and I make more than you ever will; that's just something you have to accept. I'm sorry that the world works that way, but it does... Look, I don't like being this bratty influencer who flexes on you guys, but I can be. I have the accolades to do it. So stop fucking targeting me and let me live. No, I'm not being coddled or favored. I just understand what the judges want, and I give them that. Maybe you can be in the top too if you just focus on yourself. <</speech>> Before Hugo can respond, Farrah rises to her feet. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, enough! You two can be at each other's throats another time. I'm in the bottom, and so is Bo. And we have a lot to say and not enough time to say it. So, we'll be taking the center stage now. Bo, darling, you want to go first? <</speech>> Bo nods his head and prepares himself mentally to give his speech before clearing his throat and [[letting his thoughts take over|Episode 4:Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Scarlet">> We're back, bitches! Why does everyone have a stank face? Y'all good? <</speech>> <<speech "Jackie">> Don't worry about it. Tell us what went down in the judging. <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Well… I won! Let me hear you all cheer. <</speech>> Everybody congratulates her, even though you can see half the cast is not happy to do so. <<speech "Jackie">> What else? <</speech>> <<speech "Scarlet">> Okay, so I won. Carter,<<if $ep4top is true>> <<print $name>><<else>> Olivia<</if>>, and Yousef were also at the top. And the bottom three were Hugo, Farrah, and Bo. I used my power to save Hugo, just cause I like him the most. So that left us with the bottoms being Farrah and Bo. <</speech>> <<speech "Kenna">> Hugo, how do you feel, baby? You escaped the bottom three. <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> I'm incredibly grateful for that, but at the same time, I can't help but feel frustrated. I'm done with being told that I missed the mark or that I did the wrong thing for the wrong challenge. Fuck the challenges! Let's think about it objectively for a second: who else on this cast is versatile like me? You want dominant; I can give you that. You want submissiveness; you got it. You want me to fuck; I can do it. You want me to bottom; I'll be the best bottom you've ever seen. Do you want me to sit there and take it, or do you want me to get on top and ride it? Doesn't matter; you're going to love them both. Then you want me to munch on some pussy like my life depends on it; I got that, too. I. Can. Do. Everything. And. I. Can. Do. It. Successfully. But I have never gotten my flowers for that, and it's pissing me the fuck off. We're going to be pornstars. Who cares if my plot is not good? I'm not the fucking writer. Who cares if I'm not the best actor? I don't get why they are putting so much emphasis on small things, but the actual things you do in bed don't fucking matter. Since they were not giving me my flowers when I was being rough, I thought they finally would if I went soft. Apparently, they hate that too. I'm being scrutinized to the bone while some people can play the same character and do the same boring act over and over again, and they'll eat it up every fucking week. <</speech>> Most of his speech is to the crowd, but for the last sentence, he shoots a look at Carter, which lets us all know that he's talking about him. <<speech "Carter">> Here we go again. Someone else is mad that they're in the bottom, and they decide that somehow it is my fault. You didn't do anything, bro. You did not do anything. You were boring as fuck, so now you're in the bottom. How does that have anything to do with me? <</speech>> <<speech "Hugo">> You didn't do anything, either. You held the camera to your face and moaned and groaned for half the fucking movie. But for some reason, they love everything that you do. You're an innovator, you're a groundbreaking performer, and you blow your competitors out of the water every single week… How many times does he have to be in the top for no fucking reason for you all to see that he's being favored cause he has an audience? I can't be the only one seeing this, right? And it's sad because some of us are actually working and accomplishing things. I've choreographed music videos, starred in them, I've done concerts and live shows, but for some reason, his fifteen second thirst traps are appearently the peak of artistic expression, and now he has to be coddled throughout this whole competition. <</speech>> Carter lets him take out all of his frustration, then delivers his rebuttal with a sly grin. <<speech "Carter">> Music video. Just one. Sin-gu-lar. Un video musical, if you want to hear it in your language. Let's not fluff up our accomplishments. You're a failed dancer who thought they would become the biggest star in the world after moving to the States. And now, you can barely keep your lights on. <</speech>> The room falls silent, surprised by how far he's taking things. <<speech "Hugo">> You're a fucking asshole! I said that shit to you in private. <</speech>> <<speech "Carter">> You said way more, too; I could've gone harder. Be thankful that I stopped myself. I just don't understand why you get to make fun of my way of earning money, but I can't make fun of your lack of earnings. I don't like starting fights. But if you're going to start it with me, don't expect me to pull punches. I work less than you, and I make more than you ever will; that's just something you have to accept. I'm sorry that the world works that way, but it does... Look, I don't like being this bratty influencer who flexes on you guys, but I can be. I have the accolades to do it. So stop fucking targeting me and let me live. No, I'm not being coddled or favored. I just understand what the judges want, and I give them that. Maybe you can be in the top too if you just focus on yourself. <</speech>> Before Hugo can respond, Farrah rises to her feet. <<speech "Farrah">> Alright, enough! You two can be at each other's throats another time. I'm in the bottom, and so is Bo. And we have a lot to say and not enough time to say it. So, we'll be taking the center stage now. Bo, darling, you want to go first? <</speech>> Bo nods his head and prepares himself mentally to give his speech before clearing his throat and [[letting his thoughts take over|Episode 4:Elimination Discussion]].

<<speech "Bo">> Unfortunately, as you all know, this is not my first time making this speech. But I'm going into this just as determined as before. If we want to talk tonight, I've got the best critiques out of the three. They actually liked what I was going for, and I would've been safe if I just turned the dial to eight instead of staying at six the whole time. I've been on a rise since the first week, and I'll continue to rise if you guys let me. But besides all that, I think the biggest reason I should be kept in this house is because of how I interact with everyone. I might not be the most vocal in group settings, but I've made some real connections with people in private. I can proudly say that at least half of the cast feel like my brothers and sisters. I keep the morale high; I'm a good-time guy. Multiple people have knocked on my door, feeling stressed, sad, tired, or all of the above, and they left with a smile. Farrah, I'm sorry for what I'm about to say, but this is my biggest leverage over you, so… Farrah, you try to fit in that role; you try to be the motherly and warm person, but I don't think people feel as comfortable with you as they do with me. I think you try too hard, and most of us can see that. Then your kindness becomes a tool to get you further in the competition than genuine compassion. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> What do you mean? What do I do that feels ungenuine? <</speech>> <<speech "Bo">> For example, you cooking for us. We already get breakfast, lunch, and dinner, and we have a stocked fridge and a pantry full of snacks; we don't need someone to cook. It just feels like you're trying to be on everybody's good graces when you do stuff like that. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> Is this how you actually feel? <</speech>> She asks, turning to all of us for an answer. A moment of silence later, Scarlet speaks up. <<speech "Scarlet">> Yeah, some of your actions come off as pandering. But we still love you. And we appreciate all the delicious food you make. But we can also see the reason behind it while we munch. <</speech>> <<speech "Farrah">> I'm just trying to be nice, sweetheart. And I love to cook. I can promise you, you'd still see me in the kitchen even if we didn't vote each other off. But that's not the point. Let me give my speech now. I know we don't have that much time left. So, I'll start with the most obvious one: I've been doing better than Bo. <<if $farrahwin is 1>>I have a win,<</if>> I've given more memorable performances, and this is my first time in this position. But more importantly, I have a story to tell. I'm not doing this just for me; I'm doing this for people my age, I'm doing this for people who have gone down wrong paths, I'm doing this for people who want to have a better relationship with their sexuality. I think my story is inspiring, and I think my presence is needed in a competition like this. I'm proud of everything I've done so far, but my journey here is far from over. I think we all know this is not where I deserve to leave. I'm too determined and talented to be an early-out. <</speech>> As she wraps up her speech, Michael and Dante arrive at the doorstep. <<speech "Michael">> Once again, it's time to vote. Please follow us to the booth. <</speech>> Michael and Dante lead the way, and Bo and Farrah are walking behind them. Right as I'm about to leave, Scarlet [[pulls me|Episode 4: The Voting]] and a couple people back, wanting to have a little chat before we go off to vote.

<<speech "Scarlet">> I want to be honest with you all. I'm voting for Farrah. She is stiff fucking competition. She has the look, she has the acting skills, she has the sex prowess, she has the backstory, she has the heart… It's hard to point out even one flaw. This might be our only chance to get her out. I think we have to take this chance we've been given and use it. <</speech>> <<speech "Olivia">> Nooo, Scarlet, what the fuck? We promised to play the game fair, we can't just do that. <</speech>> <<if $sarahelimep3 is true>> <<speech "Matt">> Yeah, I'm not voting Farrah out. Respects for playing the game, but I ain't doing that. <</speech>> <</if>> The rest of our group, we, keep our silence. I haven't decided yet, even if I did, I wouldn't reveal it in front of everyone. So, Scarlet gives up. <<speech "Scarlet">> Well, I tried. Hopefully, you all won't regret this decision when she's holding that $200,000 check. Let's go, we don't want to make the others wait. <</speech>> We join the others, and a wave of nerves washes over me as I anxiously await my moment. Each passing week, the task of choosing a name grows increasingly daunting. Standing in the voting booth and facing the tough decision between Bo and Farrah is truly the ultimate test of my fairness and heart. If I want to do what's fair, I should go with [[Bo|Episode4: Elimination][$ep4vfbo to true]]. He has been in the bottom before, and he has not had a breakthrough in the competition yet. But out of the two, he's the more fun person to be around. And he has the potential to do amazing things. Just because he had a rough start doesn't mean he can't pull himself out of the mud and give us exceptional performances. On the other hand, [[Farrah|Episode4: Elimination][$ep4vffarrah to true]] stands as a formidable competitor, perhaps even too strong for comfort, like Scarlet said. It would be convenient to see her go, but would that be playing dirty? I just don't know.

The atmosphere in the elimination room is intense and filled with unease. It's obvious that nobody wants either of them to go home, and they are clearly dissatisfied with the situation they find themselves in. The disdain reflected on their faces is unmistakable as they stand on their individual platforms. <<speech "Kira">> We are here once more, another week, and another talented contestant departing from this experience… This week, Farrah Flaccid and Bo Harrison are on the chopping block. And the box in front of me has the thirteen votes that will determine their faith. I'll read the votes one by one, and the person with the most votes will be out of the house. Let's see who will be our fourth eliminee. <</speech>> She takes her time as she cracks the sealed box, her fingertips dancing along the corner to build up anticipation. Finally, she picks up a card and reads it out loud. <<speech "Kira">> The first vote goes to... Farrah. <</speech>> Even though Farrah gets the initial vote, the next three all swing in Bo's direction. <<speech "Kira">> The fifth vote is also for Bo, making the total four to one. <</speech>> Something shifts; the next four votes all go to Farrah, showing us that this elimination will be neck and neck. <<speech "Kira">> The tenth vote is for… Bo. Bo has five votes, and so does Farrah. Once again, you two are tied. <</speech>> The nail-bitingly tight vote has them on edge, while we, not even on the chopping block, are just as jittery. The uncertainty looming over where the last few votes will land keeps us all on tenterhooks. <<if $ep4vffarrah is true>><<speech "Kira">>The eleventh vote is for Farrah. Right now, the total is 6 votes for Farrah and five votes for Bo. Farrah, if the next vote I pull has your name on it, you'll be eliminated. However, if we see Bo's name, that means the final vote determines everything. <</speech>> As we near the conclusion, she deliberately eases her pace even further. All eyes are fixed on her, like this announcement is the most important moment of our lives. <<speech "Kira">> The twelfth vote is for… Farrah. Let's quickly see the last vote, too. It's also for Farrah. Farrah Flaccid, with the final count of eight to five, your castmates have decided to eliminate you. You have been an amazing competitor, but unfortunately, your story ends here. Is there anything you would like to say? <</speech>><<else>><<speech "Kira">>The eleventh vote is for Farrah. Right now, the total is 6 votes for Farrah and five votes for Bo. Farrah, if the next vote I pull has your name on it, you'll be eliminated. However, if we see Bo's name, that means the final vote determines everything. <</speech>> As we near the conclusion, she deliberately eases her pace even further. All eyes are fixed on her, like this announcement is the most important moment of our lives. <<speech "Kira">> The twelfth vote is for… Bo. Six to six, tied once more. One vote decides all. Who will be eliminated, Bo or Farrah? It all depends on this last star. <</speech>> She reaches into that box and pulls the last vote out very slowly. She turns it around and reads it for herself, her poker face does not give away anything. Everyone is holding their breath as we wait for her to give us a name. <<speech "Kira">> The final vote is for… Farrah. Farrah Flaccid, with the final count of seven to six, your castmates have decided to eliminate you. You have been an amazing competitor, but unfortunately, your story ends here. Is there anything you would like to say? <</speech>><</if>> Farrah pauses to breathe in deeply as tears fill her eyes, a bittersweet smile playing on her lips. The room is just as surprised by this decision as she is, including Bo. After three seemingly fair eliminations, this unexpected move comes as a curveball for everyone. <<speech "Farrah">> This is the weirdest feeling I've ever felt in my life. <</speech>> A little confused laughter follows her statement. <<speech "Farrah">> I'm absolutely gutted, but I am also… relieved? I think that's the right emotion. I don't know, I was not expecting this, but I don't blame anybody. I performed well, but I struggled to build good relationships in the house. I tried to be there for everyone. As the oldest person in the house, I tried to be the voice of reason and not pick any side in any of the fights. I tried to be a motherly figure, and I guess I understand how all those things drove people away from me. And clearly, Bo did not struggle with this at all. So I guess I should've expected it. I'm not leaving here unsatisfied with what I've done, and that's my biggest remedy. I'm proud of myself and my work, and I'm proud of you guys. I think we are making great television, and we're making some amazing adult content. I'll be happily cheering you guys on from the sidelines. And I have one last message for the viewers. If anyone wants to pursue a career in porn, if anyone wants to audition for season two but is scared for one reason or another, do it. This is a very loving, caring, and nurturing environment. Don't let your age, the way you look, the way you sound, or the way you act hold you back. You're welcome here… I think that's all I have in me. Now, I just need a big group hug to feel better. I would feel much more loved if all of you were bawling your eyes out, rolling on the floor, and wailing. <</speech>> She laughs as she holds her arms out. Instantly, we rush towards her, enveloping her in a warm, tight embrace. A few of us can't help but shed a tear, and she consoles them with gentle affection. Then it's time for her to depart. With each step towards the steel pole, she blows us kisses filled with love. Gripping the pole firmly, she twirls gracefully down to the ground floor, a radiant smile beaming on her face. As we return to our places, Kira turns to the camera and delivers her parting words. <<speech "Kira">> Four stars down, eleven to go until one of them snatches that $200,000 and the exclusive contract. Tune in next week to see who has what it takes to become The Up And Cumming Pornstar. <</speech>> As we wave to the camera, the curtain falls on the fourth episode. We leave the elimination room and [[revert to the living room|Episode 4: End]] with a plethora of topics to touch on.

<video src="images/other/ep4end.webm" style="display: block; margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; width: 80%; border: 4px solid black; border-radius: 5px; box-shadow: 5px 5px 3px Black;" autoplay loop muted></video> Thank you for playing. Right now, I'm working on a general rewrite along with the second story for SEDUC3R. If you'd like to keep up to date on the progress I've made, ask questions about the project, report bugs and typos, or want to discuss the game; you can join my <a href="https://discord.gg/VUghVZkrrA" target="_blank">Discord</a> To see the Patreon exclusive scenes, play SEDUC3R, get early access, and to support this project, you can visit my <a href="https://www.patreon.com/theup_and_cummingpornstar" target="_blank">Patreon</a> Who are your favorite contestants after these four episodes? You can let me know by filling out this <a href="https://forms.gle/qvgLgEbVfTvLw42F6" target="_blank">form</a>. And if you'd like to help me select the second episode of SEDUC3R, you can fill out this <a href="https://forms.gle/9EHmFZmBiAZvpzDZ7" target="_blank">form</a>.